EDITED BY
HENRY TRIMEN, MB., F.LS.,
BRITISH MUSEUM,
ASSISTED. os ‘ oe 4

i de ce BAKER, PLS.

ROYAL HERBARIUM, KEW.

NEW SERIES. VOL. III.’
(vor. XII, OF THE ENTIRE WORK.)

Ellustrated

"ANDREW Exao7, 1, Princes ‘gies Bair :ZR

CONTRIBUTORS
TO ,

THE “ JOURNAL OF BOTANY ”—NEW SERIES.

Rey. T. Ailin. WN. A. Dalzell.
W. Archer. Alph. De Candolle.
F. W. C. Areschoug. A. Déséglise. :
Prof. C. C. Babington, F.R.S., | J. F. Duthie, B.A.
_ _ ELS. Prof. W. T. Thiselton Dyer,
J. Bagnall. M.A., B.Sc., F.LS.
C, Bailey. Prof. A. W. Eichler.
J. G. Baker, F.L.S. A. Ernst,
Mrs. Baker T. B. Flower, F.L.S
J. Ball, F.R.S., F.L.S. E. Fournier
Prof. J. H. Balfour, M.D. | Rev. J. Fraser.
ERS. Prof. E. Fries.
R. M. Barrington Prof, A. Gray, M.D.
M. J. Barrington-Ward, M.A., | J. E. Gray, Ph.D., F.L.S.
F.LS. L. H. Grindon.
W. H. Beeby. D. Hanbury, F.RB.S., F.L-S.
A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Se., F. J. Hanbury, F. in
LS. 4 F, Hance, Ph.D.
G. Bennett, M.D., F.L.S. HH. C. Hart.
G. Bentham, F.R S., F.L.S. W. E.-Hart.
T.B. Blow. fw. A. Hayne, M.A
-H. Boswell. W. B. Hemsley.
R. Braithwaite, M.D. F.L.S W. P. Hiern, M.A., L.§
Mrs. Bramwell. Rev. W. M. Hind, LL D
D. Brandis, M.D,, F.L.S. CG. P. Hobkirk
- R. Archer Briggs, F.L.8 Miss E. Hodgson
J. Britten, ; R. Hollan
H. Bromwich . M. Holmes.
H. G. Bull, M.D. J. D. Hooker, C.B., M se
M. M. Bull, M.D. FRS., F.LS.
wy, Carruthers, F.R.S., F.L.S. T. Howse, F.L-S
Prof. 'T. Caruel. J. bret é
J. Collins. A. Irv
T. Comber. +B. D. Fkeat, £15.
M. C. Cooke, Ph.D J. R. Jackson, A.L.S.
Prof. F. Crépin. F. E. oe F.L.S.
— i M. Crombie, M.A., me:
oe a ak wa YES.

ack, ie Lak F.L.S.
ay. F.R.S , F.L:S. : F. A. Lees, ¥.L.S. .

Pa
oe

iv CONTRIBUTORS.

Prof. S, - bs M.D.
rs. Lom

C. Toaghisld:

ae es W. R. MeNab, MD.

J. C. Meivill, M.A., F.L.S.
§. ELS.

Prof. J. Morris, F.G. 8.
Baron F. von Mueller, Ph. D.,
F.1, 8;

Rev. E. One, MA.

» eL 8.
Prof. H. Gt. Reichenbach, fil,

J. Ren nny.
W. Richardson.

Rev. G. 8. Streatfeild, M.A.
J. TT. Boswell Syme, LLL
F

ev. R. We bb, M.A.
e Welwitsch, M.D. , F.L.S:
E. C. White
F. Buchanan White, M.D.,
F.L.S
J. Willis, Ph.D.
W. Wis

Rev. R. ‘Wood, MAL:

THE at f
brat f

JOURNAL OF BOTANY,

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

‘ :
Original Wrticles.

TORTULA INCLINATA, Hook. & Grev., AS A BRITISH
MOSS.
By Henry Boswett.
(Tas. 139.)

Srxcz the publication of the list of Oxfordshire Mosses in the
volume of the “ Journal of Botany ” for 1872, p. 867, in which allusion
was made to the circumstance of Tortula inelinata having been found
for the first time in Britain, twelve months _have elapsed without

e island in which a certain species is found; and it occurs
to me that possibly a more extended notice, by calling attention
to the subject in a way that the former brief note may have
failed _to do, will oe Pa more careful search and the discovery

0 as
more complete con palin: saa greater quantity. To facilitate its

“e Rerbide inclinata, Schwg.—Dioicous ; broadly-tufted, tufts plane,
condensed. Stem short or taller, dense ely leaf _Leaves elongato-
i on the b

ground near river-b r and subalpine calcareous
situations. The short stems, rarely attaining an inch in len e
shorter, broader, and less ving leaves, and t e shorter cernuous
ry eadily distinguish it from B. tortuosa.’ == (telies p. Synops.,

Now, although the h

; present species belongs strictly to the group or

section tortuose, it must not be inferred from the above remarks that

it at all bat in appearance with 7. tortuosa, as found in sade tufts on
N.S. VOL. 3. Seep 1874.]

a

2 TORTULA INCLINATA AS A BRITISH MOSS.

shape ; pering to exculr
instead of being obtuse and apiculate asin 7. unguiculata ; and drying,
: : ° f thess

ta
The Oxfordshire plants differ scarcely at all from others gathered
in the South of France, being slightly more dwarfish only. goo!
many had female flowers, but no male plants nor capsules could be
found. ity i

arries, partly now disused, forming banks and hollows overgrown in
great measure with grass, amongst which are scattered here and
there Campanula glomerata, Gentiana Amarella, Thymus Serpyllum,
and so on; while in small spaces bare of grass are found several Mosses
of interest besides the usual Zortula unguiculata, T. fallax, Hyp.
lutescens, H. molluscum, and the like. Here grow Leptotrichum flext-
caule and Thuidium abietinum, in the only spots at present known so
near to Oxford; and here, in addition tothe species immediately under
notice, occur two near allies not previously asce ined to grow in the
region at all, but scattered so sparingly amongst the herbage of the
place that it was only in consequence of the very close search made
for further supplies of the present plant that I found them: all three
might indeed easily be passed over.

Altogether I have now four species to be added to the local list,
and I cannot do better perhaps than conclude this notice with an

dum, Hornsch. (
dwarfish, dense tufts, somewhat resembling Tortula unguiculata ; upon
stones at Headington, Sandford, Cumnor, and Witney. These plants
hag: sd ,

ere ve
very considerably in degree of obtuseness and length of nerve. The
basilar areole are different from those of 7. tophaceum, to the descrip-
tion of which the leaves otherwise nearly approach.

T. crispulum, Br.—A few small tufts found on bare ground

ton.

Tortula squarrosa, De Not.—Also found at Holton, in hunting for
further supplies of 7. znclinata. Nothing but the closest possible
examination of the ground would have detected it; the stems being
nearly single, scattered throughout some yards of grassy ground.

T. papil i

3

— 4
aa

—
—ewdeeus v,
J ne

tA

Lat
rae

mT are
ct -@ = a
ge

ooh .
eeeeat sate: SU cies
Peer a Aeeta trata la
«PS ee
pm neacd er
aamcey |

F.W Burbidge -del,

‘Tortula senate. Hook & Grev.

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN CAPSULAR GAMOPHYLLOUS LILIACER. 3

Tescunen or Tas. 139.
Tortula inclinata, Hook. & Grev. Figs. a to », from Oxfordshire specimens
ed b

Figs. 1—9, After Bruch and Schimper ‘ "es Bivslosia Europea, ” vol. 2, Bard
t. xii,

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN CAPSULAR
GAMOPHYLLOUS LILIACEZ.

By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S.

aie oucH the kindness of M. Alphonse De Candolle I have been
wed this autumn the loan of the Liliaceous portion of his herbarium

for 1 beisarely ox xamination and comparison. e capsular gamophyllous
includes several new species, and resets examples of some

others, which, for want of fuller information, were misunderstood or
treated imperfectly in in my paper on the group in vol. xi. of the
‘Journal of the Linnean Society,” p. 349. I give, therefore, now
descriptions of these pies along with those of a gm derived from
-other sources, and a running commentary on the paper pp anpeons
i i have re-

as they stand in the original paper, and I number the adde
Soe, as has been done in the later eiGans of the *‘ London Cata-
logue, ” so that they may be readily fitted into their proper places in

2. Hemerocattis.
6 3 H. pisticua, Don., is a variety with leaves arranged distich-
ously,
2*, HEsPRROCALLIS.

H. unpurara, 4. Gray.—The rootstock turns out to be truly
batius so that the affinity is with 26, Odontostemum, and Dr. Gray
has suggested that Hesperocallidee would be a more euphonious name
for tribe 6 than Odontostemonea.

3. KwipHorta.

- K. Macowant, Baker, n.sp.—Folia rigidissima omnium, 12-18
tis longa , Supra basin 13-2 lin. lata, venis utrinque costam 2-3
valde exsculptis, marginibus distincte denticulatis. Scapus foliis
subsequilongus. Racemus densissimus 3-4 pollicaris, Saal 18-21

. crassu
. In graminosis clivis Montis Boschberg, alt. 4500 pedes. Mac-
Owan, 1536! A most distinct species, easily recognisable by the
ure, strong veins, and distinct denticulations of its rigid leaves. Mr.
MacOwan has gathered it in quantity, and I hope will soon introduce
it = cultivation.
*. K. cavtescens, Baker, Hook. fil, Bot. Mag., t. rhea —This

4 NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN CAPSULAR GAMOPHYLLOUS LILIACE®.

has been so fully dealt with lately by Dr. Hooker that it is quite
needless to do more than mention it here. It was discovered by Mr.
ee Cooper, in the Baza tater Mountains, in the province of

ented a plant to Kew, which may now be seen in the New Temperate
House. It is the most distinct of all the species of this intricate genus,

ery gla
cous, and the stamens and style are exserted from the perianth from
a quarter to half an inch.
Scuimprnt, Baker, n.sp.—Folia 1-1}-pedalia arun-
dinacea, levia, supra basin 4-6 lin. lata, venis tenuibus immersis
obscuris utrinque costam 6-8, marginibus levibus. Scapus 1-1}-

P cemus laxissi omnium 4 alis, expansus 21-

lin. latus, 15-30-florus. Pedicelli 1-14 lin. longi. Bractese
lanceola acu -4 lin. Perianthium valde
—— sepissime flavum, interdum rubellum, 12-15 lin. longum,

Genitalia diutine inclusa. Abyssinia, prov. Tigré vel Begember.
Schimper, 1200 of his recently distributed gatherings of 1863-8!
Marked at a glance from all the other species by its long lax raceme.

i 3

—Foliaignota. Racemus densissimus ad pede longus, expansus 14-2
poll. longus, floribus néithis valde deflexis. Pedicelli 14-2 lin. longi.
ramen sc ae A ai hater lin. longe. Perianthium
flavu rubellum, 9-11 lin. lon supra ovarium constrictum,
posters ore 24-3 lin. latum, aendis deltoideis 1 lin. longis.
enitalia omnia exserta. Stylus ex perianthio demum 5-6 lin. exsertus.
Abyssinia. Schimper in Herb. Candollei! May perhaps prove to be
— with A. Quartiniana, A Rich.
K. comosa, Hochst., in Schimp. Pl. Abyss. Exsic., no. 401.—.,
Folia pedals vel sesquipedalia, supra basin 4-6 lin. lata, ’ arundinacea
levia, venis utrinque costam 10- 12, marginibus inte egris. Scapus 13-2-
peda alis, Racemus densissim , 3- 6 poll. longus, floriferus expansus
18-21 lin. latus, floribus inferioribus valde deflexis. Pedicelli $-1 lin.
longi. Bractese lanceolate acute: 2-3 lin. longe. Perianthium flavum

distincte constrictum, ore exsiecatum 2-24 lin. latum. Genitalia
omnia exserta, staminibus longioribus vel stylo demum perianthio vix
brevioribus. Abyssinia. Schimper, 401 in Herb. mag ee ~ nos.
1146 and 1192 of 1863-8, sent from the provinces of T Be-
gember. Very near pumila of the eRe from which it differs mmaculy ;
by its SONS leaves and smaller bracts

K. A, Baker, n.sp. —Folia 1-1}-pedalia, arun

6-8, Sauer ‘egris Scapus 14-2-pedalis cemus
preeceeee bipollicaris, expansus 21-24 lin. latus, floribus deflexis.
icelli brevissimi acteze albz lanceolate acumina -

onge. Perianthium purpureum, nullo modo rubellum, tubulosum,
12-15 lin. longum, supra ovarium haud constrictum, or e exsiccatum
14 lin. latum. Genitalia diutine inclusa. C.B.S. in eae “ Orange

Ld

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN CAPSULAR GAMOPHYLLOUS LILIACE®. : 5

Free State.” Cooper, 3207! 3208! Perhaps nearest sarmentosa, from

which it differs 7 its very short podicels, longer purple flowers, and
included stamen

8. pei aig yrs
1*, A. BRevirtorum, .Ser, , Amer. Nat., May, 1873, p. 7.—
Sone heme tee os Umbelle 4- tes Aare, " pelteelite 6-15 lin. longis.
Perianthium violaceum, 6-7 lin. longum, segmentis lanceolatis tubo
P

: inearis,
triquetra. Utah meridionalis et Arizona borealis. Mrs. E. P. Thomp-
Ss More robust than violaceum, with smaller flowers. Bulb escu-
ent.

12. Mita.

- M. srrrora, Cav.—This appears, judging from the description,

to be the a deseribed by S Schauer, Linnea 19, p. 702,

Walp. Ann. i., 865, as a new genus, under the name of Diphalan-
gium.

21%. <M vrouacka, Baker.—Triteleia violacea, Kunth Enum.,

468.—Folia 5-6 anguste linearia glabra carnoso-herbacea

ee.
belle 4-6-floree, pedicellis 9-12 lin. longis. Eorien Bete violaceum
. latis tub

Saabag linearibus 3 lin. lon ios Stylus filiformis 4 lin. longus

Vario superans. Chili. Bertero, 290! in Herb Candollei. Gardinia
teres Bertero MSS., Vulgo ‘‘ Mapolita.” On view of type speci-
mens I find this is distinet from divalvis, to which I joined it,
though very nearly allied. It has a larger flower, with a long
style and narrower filaments.

13. Massontia.

7*, M. (Evmassowra) Scuzecurenpaui, Baker, n.s om 80 aire
Schlect. in Herb. Cand. non Andrews.—Bulbus sides 8-
crassus. Folia 2 carnoso- obovato-spathulata acuta glabra

erbacea
2-3 poll. longa 1-1} poll. lata, facie pus-tulis duris scabra, marginibus
nullo modo ciliatis. Corymbus sessilis 10-12-florus, bracteis exterioribus
oblongo-spathulatis acutis 6-9 lin. longis. Pedicelli 2-3, lin. longi.
Perianthium album 8 lin. longum, segmentis patentibus anguste
ligulatis tubo equilongis. Filamenta alba, segmentis equilonga,
ad a ee Caput Bone Spei, Schlechtendal in ae b. DC. !
M. (Poryxuna) oporata, Hook. fil, Bot. Mag., t. 5891.—
A Sot ear new species, sent by Dr. Arnott to Kew Gardens from
the province of Colesberg.
16. Drecapr.
D. serotrxum, var. FuLvum.—Add as synonym Hyacinthus
sid iul Soir Kunth: Raum i iv., 305.
_woxtay, Baker.—The plant figured by Wight, Icones,
2064, as Urginea’ coromandelina turns out to be this, not the true
Seilla covomandelina ol f Roxburgh, which is really an sors

6 NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN CAPSULAR GAMOPHYLLOUS LILIACER.

17. Lacrenatta.

3. L, py Thunb—L. lutea, Lindl. Gard. Chron. 1856
404, 1872, t. —L. aurea, Florist, t. 265—is a fourth variety of
this species with ‘sap orange-yellow flowers.

. PustuLaTa, Jacg.—L. pyramidalis, Dehn. Walp. Ann. i.,
859-—appears, judging from the description, to be a synony
tata, Baker, n.sp.—Folium solitarium teres car-

noso- inion glabrum, Suet, scapi arcte cingens, 14 pollicare,
sat 1} lin crassum, ad apicem sensim attenuatum. Scapus bipolli-
cari ” Racemus densus poliearis 10-12-florus expansus 6-7 lin. latus.

Perianthium c coccineum ca mpanulatum 142 ae longum, segmentis

Oe
Montis Boschberg. MacOwan, 1836! Allied Silly to totivallartoides
and Zeyheri, from which the characters given will readily separate it.

19. Muscanr.

12, Add to synonyms of J. racemosum, M. acutilobum, Bert, Nov.
Comm. Bon. v., 431, Walp. Ann. i., 856.
17d. M. PARADOXUM, at Linnea 22, PARE tea red
aradozus, Fisch. & Mey. Ind. Sem. i., 30 , non Baker. —Bulbus
vus ovoideus truneatus. Folia 2 lorata carnoso-herbacea glabra 5-6 pat
longa 13-2 lin. lata ad basin: attenuata venis imm rsis. Scapus
Ra

on view of a type specimen I see that I have quite
misunderstood this from = — b facia and that it has nothing
to do Avge Bellevailia flexu
7*. M. LINGULATUM, Baker, n.sp.—Bulbus ovoideus 6-9 lin.
erassus. Folia 2-3 synanthia anguste lingulata carnoso-herbacea
glabra 23-3 poll. longa, — — 3-4 lin. lata, marginibus nullo
eerule

modo ci intis, apus 2$-3-pollicaris, superne livide cee: ace-
mus densus subspicatus ayer me 8-10 lin. longus, exp 5-6
lin. latus. Pedicelli vissimi vel subnulli, bracteis obsoletis

21. Drom.

In Bot. Bemerk., p. 114, Presl has placed all the species given by
Kunth ie Ldothea under a new genus, which he constitutes under
the name of [dot

. een AE 8, Baker, n.sp.—Folia hysteranthia ignota.
Scapus 14-2-pedalis vixiétus fragilis rubellus glaber. Racemus flori-
ferus 3-4 poll. longus, 13-2 poll. latus, superne densus, inferne laxus, ©
pedicellis ascendentibus 6-15 lin. lon mgus. Bractez ligulate membra-
nacez rubells 2-3 lin. longer, basis dorso longe calcaratee. Perianthium
eampanulatum rubrum 3-4 lin. longum segmentis ovato-oblongis imbri-

NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN CAPSULAR GAMOPHYLLOUS LILIACEZ. 7

catis planis 1}-14 lin. latistubo campanulato equilongis. Genitalia

inclusa nullo modo declinata amina ex apice tubi uniseriata, fila-
mentis lanceolatis albis antheris luteis oblongis 1 lin. longis breviori-
1 fo o equilongus S. in convallibus

bus. Stylus filiformis ovari ;

umbrosis prope Grahamstown. MacOwan 1465! A very distinct
species, receding from Drimia towards iti by its broad flat
perianth-segments and short straight stamen

22. Hyactrntuvcs.

. DaLMaticus, Baker, proves to have been earlier pub-
lished, ages under the one specific name, by Fischer and Meyer,
n m. Petrop. 1846, p.
. AMETHysTINUs, J 7 Under this are included spe following
species of Jordan and Fourreau’s Icones, viz., pyrengus, tab. 237;
montanus, tab. 238; pallidiflorus, tab. 239, and ile Ty ae
2

13%, H. (Betnevaiw1a) exscuterus, Baker, n.sp.—Bulbus globosus
6-8 lin. crassus. Folia 2 opposita basin scapi longe cingentia patula
lanceolata undulata firma 1}-2 poll. longa medio 4-6 lin. lata venis
valde exsculptis primariis 6-8 marginibus distincte ciliatis. Scapus

C
deltoideus Nae bie 6-8 lin. longus. Pedicelli subnulli, bracteis
obsoletis. Perianthium tubul 4 lin. longum 1 . ¢rassum
siccitate fuscum denti bus deltoideis tubo guadruplo brevioribus.
Stamina ex fauce pee uniseriata, antheris ceruleis filamentis lineari-
bus squilongis. a Minor inter Aleppo et Mossul. Olivier! in
Herb. Candollei. “Citeaks allied Ls H, sessilifiorus,
*, H. (Betrevart1A) Harnet, Baker.—Bulbus ovoideus 6-8 lin.
y gies Folia 2 basin scapi a og “cingentia opposita linearia falcata
ll. longa 2-3 lin. lata acuminata rigide subcoriacea venis dorso
aE Seager ph facie glabra, margine m tae ciliata, dorso dimidio
inferiore pul pidis fuscis oo setulosa. Scapus gracilis glaber

minute deltoidee. Perianthium 2 lin. longum saturate ceruleu
ana ornate nae tubo oblongo } lin. crasso 3-4-plo eraabar
Stamina ex tubi uniseriata filamentis pubar ag complanatis
daxhacie chiongia a eruleis. Moab, in Wady Zerka Main.
pretty little plant, intermediate between sessili orks and hispidus, with
the dense subspicate flowers of the former and bristly leaves of the
latter. Onc of the few novelties gathered on the Moab expedition,
of the botany of which ie og Mr. Hayne, so untimely lost to science,
gave an account in our p
16*,

” Banateley. pee Boiss. § Buhse, Auf. Transc. p.

213.—Bulbus ovoideus magnus tunicis fusco-cinerascenti bus. Folia
bina flaccida linearia canaliculata flexuosa 2-3 poll. longa 14 lin. lata.

tee tum ¢
lin. amen "oli brevibus oblongis. Filamenta medio tubi inserta,

. § RULE FOR DETECTING SPIRAL ARRANGEMENT.

deorsum dilatata, antheris ovatis violaeeis. Persia borealis prope

pomeee uh
20*. H. (Betzevart1a) syriicus, Baker—Fellevallia syriaca, Her-
bert Bot. Res. 1844 Mise., p. 89.—Folia plura glauca lanceolata
8

albescentibus apice subrufescentibus equilongo. Filamenta alba basi
complanata, antheris fus sco-purpureis. Ex Oriente (loco speciali
ignoto). Fox-Strangways in Hort. Herbert. Péttinris not distinct
from ieee

22*- ia ae Oxivrert, Baker, n sp.—Bulbus ovoideus

eorsum lax :

libus ddocndeiins Bracteze minute deltoidesw. Perianthium
tubulosum 5-54 lin. longum, in. crassum, siccitate fuscum,
dentibus oblongo-déltnidete t tubo triplo brevioribus. Stamina ex fauce
uniseriata, filamentis linearibus 1 lin. longis. In valle fluminis

Tigris inter Mossul et Bagdat. abs in Herb. D
. (Betrevatria) caprratus, Baker, n.sp. —Bulbus ovoideus
- - lin. crassus. Folia a bina, ‘eo scapi amplectentia lorata falcata
oso-herbacea 38-34 poll. longa in. lata, venis immersis, apice
deltoideis leviter cucullatis, rrareinibus minute ciliatis. Scapus 3

thium tubulosum 3-34 lin. longum, 13 lin. crassum, siccitate fuscum
segmentis ovato-deltoideis tubo triplo brevioribus. Stamina ad faucem
uniseriata, filamentis lanceolatis, antheris minutis oblongis czruleo-
— - Aes (loco speciali ignoto). Olivier! in a Hes, C.
rapoxus, Baker, non Fisch. & Meyer.—Must now be
cle H. lsu, Baker.
crn1aTus.—Add synonym H., patulus, Bert. Nov. Comm.

ey pia: vi; 430, Walp. Ann. i., 854.
28. H. GLAUcuS, Baker.—Add synonym H. purpureus, Griffith

re 275, Notule, p. 242.

ELEMENTARY PROOF OF THE RULE FOR DETECTING
SPIRAL ARRANGEMENT.
Br F. E. Krrewensr, F.L.S..

Wuen the subject of spiral arrangements is taken in our text-books,
the rules by which an intricate spiral arrangement can be detected by
means of the approximating secondary spirals are given without any
demonstration.

RULE FOR DETECTING SPIRAL ARRANGEMENT. ; 9

a some particular spiral is drawn, and the rules are shown
to be tru his instance, and the learner is forced to make his
induction fro a simple instance.

he following proof seems to me capable of comprehension by an
intelligent learner, and it has the advantage of showing how far the
rules depend on the spirals found in nature . belonging to the particular
series of fraction 4, 4, 3, as distinguished from an

he rules generally given are :—Detect two leaves, (c) and (p),
nearly above the leaf from which you start ages ; count the number

wi
mental spiral you are seeking, while the less of these two numbers
gives you its numerator.

The student is then shown satisfactorily how to count the leaves

from a to c by th mber of parallel secondary spirals, but the
original rule is generally left as an article of faith.
ose to prove that in any sn om whether 1 in B

I prop
the vee ict series 3, 4, %, &c., or ina

1 m of the number of ite iabweek aand
c, and ekibae A and D, gives the numerator of the
fundamental fraction.

The sum of the number of leayes between a D-
and c, and between a and p, gives its denominator.
B wn

e e th y :
by supposition the leaf which is most 5 eetamaalatr
above a to the right without being actually above
similarly 8 is the leaf which is most Jon dedintaty eG
above ¢ without being exactly above it * ; moreover
it diverges to the right - Us just as p diverges to the
right of a. Hence B has the same position with
respect to c that p has with respect to a, and, since
by supposition the spiral is uniform, t the number of A
leaves and of coils between c and B is the same as the
number between a and pb.

Hence in either case, leaves or coils, to count from a to o, ina then
from a to p, is the same as to count aes a toc and then from c to B,
that is, to count the whole way from

Hence the sum of the eB aae of coils from a to c and from a
to p is the number of coils from a to B, or the numerator of the
fundamental fraction sought.

nd the sum of the numbers of leaves from a to c and from a
(not inclusive) is the number of leaves from a to B (not peels a
therefore gives the denominator of the fundamental fracti

It should, then, be noticed that in the series 3, 1 , §, each
numerator (after the first tw 0) is the same as the fachte of the
last fraction but one, or of the less approximating of the two con-

* Note.—If this be oe suppose that ag other leaf Lspibeee A cag B ober
more nearly above c ie right than x», then this new d
nearly above a to the left chi c is, and herefo ore © cena ne te “the leaf pater
nearly above a diverging to the left which we supposed it t

10 ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD.

verging secondary spirals, and hence the trouble of counting the coils
may be avoided

This simplification i is, however, not true of other series occasionally
found, 4, +, 7, 4, +s, for instance, and therefore the blind fo ollowing of
this part of the ordinary rule is to be deprecated, ey as it fails

ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD.
By Joun Witus, Pa.D.

(Portion of a Paper read a the pa acs the British “Association,
September 18th, 1873.)
In ascending from the level of the ie to the summit o
Rombalds Moor, we rise nearly a thousand feet. At the lowest point
a dwarf Bamboo or a hardy Palm may survive the winter in

table-la , on the contrary, the eye would s earch i in vain for any
a

observe on passing from the vicinity of the town either to the
mountain-limestone regions on the west, or to the magnesian lime-
stone on the east. That much “a this piggies diversity is due to

more cultivated plain, and that a journey to the west of no

5 rid more clearly into view the characteristic features of the
ffideetone flora, two lists are given as appendices to this paper, one

h
‘‘Manual”) which have been found on the clays and grits of the
immediate neighbourhood of Bradford, the other those plants which
have only been met with in one or the ‘other of the limestone regions.
It is not ghee that these lists are complete. Some genera, as
Rubus and Hieracium, require further study, and many plants must
have been overlooked, especially in the more remote districts. At the

e sunny ath. I do not remember to se found in this part of
the country, except in a state of gui ay any of the following
gene era and spe cies :—Myosurus, Malva rot sa a Geranium pusillum,

4

re

ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD. 11

Viburnum Lantana, Asperula cynanchica, Centaurea Cyanus, Cichorium,
Picris, Helminthia, Campanula Trachelium, Cuscuta, Echium, Solanum
nigrum, Orobanche, Salvia, Calamintha officinalis, C. Acinos, Galeopsis
Ladanum, Lysimachia Nummularia, Euphorbia amygdaloides, Cerato-
phyllum, Carpinus, Spiranthes, Iris ’ fatidissina, corus.

oa : et of the species which do appear in the
appended lists, I find t bey. amount to 607 out of the 1707 of
Babington’s ‘‘ Masi) and that 144 of these are‘plants which have only
been found in the limestone regions. Confining our attention to the
less rare plants—for no argument can be founded on the absence of a
r

4
°
mM
4
far)
ist
=
fae)
ie2)
oS
(92)
ie)
ee
e
a
2 §
1
®
ae
~
=!
ae
B
or
‘v4
be
a
3
oO
&
fev)
mn
4
ee
re)
S

are commonly found in Craven, on the one hand, or near Pontefract or
Askern on the other, or in both of ihees districte, but which are rarely
or never seen in the neighbourhood of Bradford. Of these we may
mention in particular, as characteristic of the Craven a Arabis
hirsuta, Sisymbrium thalianum, Draba muralis, D. vern |, Viola lu
Alsine v

ride.
Askern flora we may note Reseda lutea, R. Luteola, Viola odorata,
Hippuris vulgaris, -Bryonia dioica, C#nanthe fistulosa, Conium
maculatum, Hottonia palustris, Samolus, pg we Orchis Moro,
@

y, as alike |
tinguishing both these regions from the Bradford district, ra
have Helianthemum vu , Malva sylvestris, sige Sanguisorba,
Galium verum, Seabiosa Columbaria, Primula veris, Ophrys a he
Most of these, except the water plants, ovate require a limeston
soil to enable them to miata their round ; and same may be
said of several species which are only occasionally met with in one or
both of the limestone areas, as Clematis Vitalba, Anemone Pulsatilla,
Acten spicata, Hypericum hirsutum, Rhamnus catharticus, Melilotus

dalis, ifera, Convallaria majalis, Polypodium calcareum,
Ceterach officnarum account for the absence from the neigh-
bourhood of Bradford of such plants as Hottonia, Hydrocharis,

Utricularia, and the Water Lilies, we have only to observe that,
instead of the deep pools or well-filled mace in which these plants
live, we have here only Sant ams which partake more or less of the
character of mountain torr

To determine with scat to every _geraace plant which is found
on the limestone, but not on the millstone grit or the coal measures,
the reason for its preference of one region to the other, would require
a more tenigretl investigation than can be undertaken here;. but
there can be li oubt iy one result of such an ing would
to show that in aia in most cases the preference is not for
limestone as a chemical beast but as a substance possessing those
physieal properties (the effects probably of chemical action) which
constitute the difference between a warm, dry soil and a damp, cold
one.

Moors.—The highest parts of the moors are mainly occupied by

1g ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD.

plants of a low degree of organisation, the only exceptions being the
Cacee. e stones and the soil —~ are eis d with Lichens

and Mosses. Asnong ¢ the former are many species of Lecidea (ineluding

LL. geographica in occasional ~~ anid vanuthion of Cladonia, Scypho-

phorus, and Parmelia. Numerous species of Jungermannia also form
moss-like tufts nies Cyperacee and lowe compete with the
Cryptogamia and cacee, and sometimes one , sometimes
another, gets such advantage in the struggle as to obtain exclusive
pos of considerable . Few wea, if an e en-
countered on these high grounds, their place being ‘taken by the so-
calle nt (Juncus sonatas and by Cotton-Grass (Zriophorum
vaginatum). On descending a little, however, we upon mat-like

aid the Mat-Grass by Molinia sails Instead of Vaccinium “Wirt ‘afiuin
and V. Vitis-idaa, i in like manner, we find, trailing on the Sphagnum

often cord with Potamogeton natans, and the margin is fringed here

with Myosotis bee there with Eguisetum limosum, or with the
spikes of Martheeium, or with a mossy bed on which trails the delicate
Anagallis tenella or "the Hydrocotyle. If we follow one of the nume-
rous rivulets or gills which descend on all sides from this high region,

gams. The stones in the bed of the stream are green and purple with
luxuriant tresses of Jungermannia. In addition to. the Mosses found near

femina attract our admiration. But suddenly, as if to startle us by
the contrast, there appears, nestling in a rocky cleft at our feet, and
standing as it were a sentinel above the forest trees in the ‘wood
below, the hardy but elegant Rowan-tree (Pyrus Aucuparia), not an
unworthy herald of the “grace Oak, the feathery Ash, the flowing

only w belt of Gorse and Brake (Ulex europeus and Pteris
pn Say beceies: us and the upland pastures.

Pasturns.—Continuing our descent, we come, — entering the
wo pon groups of farm-buildings, surro unded, not by planations

throughout the summer thomthi ere grow Trifolium minus
tilla Tormentilla, Galium satatile, Arenaria serpyllifolia, and Polygata
vulgaris. Here, too, and in the surrounding fields we welcome the

ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD, 13

appearance of Lthinanthus Crista-galli, Kuphrasia officinalis, So es
officinalis, Prunella, Campanula rotundifolia, Linum catharticu d
Hieracium Pilosella. To the Graminee previously found we hae now
‘to add <Anthoxanthum, Aira flexuosa, Aira cespitosa, and Holcus
lanatus ; to the Juncacee, Luzula campestris and L. multiflora ; to-the
- Cyperacee numerous Carices, including precox, glauca, flava, stollulata,
and ovalis ; and to the mo a se Lastrea genre mas, L. dilatata, and

Equisetum sylvaticum. may hope even to fall in with Gentiana
Amarella, Habenaria viridis, Ophioglossum, ia Botrychium. The way-
Be streamlet, moreover, furnishes Ranunculus ieee . Llam-

Cardamine pratensis, Stellaria uliginosa, Montia, Chrysoaplenium
ppposifotvaie: Veronica Beecabunga, and occasionally FV. s
Woons.—In February, before the snow is well off the gr upc) some
woodland dell is made bright by the bells of the sani ies — alanthus).
During the following month the Sallow (Salix caprea) and the Haz
with the less conspicuous Mercurialis perennis, reign s He Bio until
psd = eclipsed by Anemone nemorosa. The Jungermannie and other
tice are now thrusting up their sporangia on the side of every
an ank or ky wall. From these our attention may be
attracted oy Nareissus mas ira But it is in the month of

May, when the e-tree is in blossom, that these wooded glens
afford the greatest attractions to the admirer of floral beauty s
stroll along the bottom of the glen, w white

nutans, which appears to be no ore at home than ina Yorkshire
Woo Pen proceeding up the glen, trampling under foot such plants
vale, Oxalis, Lysimachia nemorum, an oxza, or the less

erties " Staclys sylvatica or Galeobdolon, Lathyrus ‘macrorhizus,
Sanicula, and Bunium, and thrusting aside the canes of the Raspberry
(Rubus Ideus), or the ‘boughs of Maple (Acer Resp Birch (Betula
alba), or Alder-—the Yorkshire ‘* Eller”—we may stumble upon that
cadaverous-looking parasite, Lathrea squamaria or fall in with Rhamnus
Fran. ula or Euonymus ewropeus, a and can hardly fail to find, near the

thing more Ara a passin e. if we choose the month of Aco
for our visit, the plants which chiefly strike the eye will be Hyperi-
cum pulchrum, Angeli sylvestris, — Epilobium hirsutum, poigies

Ginanthe crocata, Festuca gigantea, a sit romus asper.
autumn, finally, we shall have our attention riveted by the red berries ‘of
Viburnum Op ulus an i f Fungi ng

14 ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD.

Mzapows and Henerrows.—In such situations may be found
(besides many of those before named, and many more which

Salix it has, besides commoner species, .S. pentandra and S. Helix.
Alnus and Populus nigra abound, as do the following herbaceous
plants :—Geranium pratense, Barbarea vulgaris, Linaria vulgaris, Vicia
Craeca, Campanula latifolia, Petasites, Tragopogon, Myrrhis, Glyceria

ica. In some places that recent intruder Anacharis Alsinastrum
has obtained a firm footing, and one reservoir abounds in Littorella
lacustris. On the other hand, Lysimachia vulgaris is absent, and
Lythrum Salicaria a rarity. Populus alba is also rarely seen, and we
look in vain for Populus tremula.

CornFieLps.—Our
istic—less, probably, from any peculiarity in the climate than from their
comparative infrequency. Some cultivators grow plentiful crops of

t c
inquiry into the deficiencies of the limestone flora.

APPENDICES.

__ 4Vote.—In both appendices the rarer plants are enclosed thus (—) ;
t a pant has not been found growing by the writer it is enclosed
thus | —}.

I. Puants Founn m Braprorp Disrnicr.

Thalictrum minus W ; Anemone nemorosa ; Kanunculus aquatilis,

ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD. 15

hederaceus, Flammula, Ficaria, auricomus, acris, repens, bulbosu:

sceleratus, arvensis ; Caltha pe er ; (Eranthis W); Aconitum W.
Papaver Rheeas. Corydalis claviculata; Fumaria capreolata, “ofici.
nalis. (Cheiranthus W); Nast ostiatmn officinale ; Barbarea vulgaris ;
Arabis hirsuta W ; Cardamine sylvatica, hirsuta, mensia amara ;
Hesperis W; Sisymbrium officinale; Alliaria; Brassica Napus ;
Sinapis nigra, arvensis; Draba verna W; Cochlearia officinalis W;
(Camelina) ; Lepidium campestre ; Capsella ; Raphanus Raphanistrum.
Viola palustris, ore a), © a tricolor. Ta rotundifolia ; Par-

oly

nassia olygala. Silene inflata; Lychnis Flos-cuculi, vespertina,
diurna, (Githago) ; Sagina erent DS ; ringia ; Arenaria serpyl-
a; Stellaria nemorum, media, Holostea, graminea, uliginosa ;
Cerastium glomeratum, triviale. Malva moschata, sylvestris W. Tilia
parvifo Hypericum quadrangulum, perforatum, , -
fusum, m. Acer2sp. Geranium (pheum), sylvaticum W,
pratense, dissectum, molle, lucidum, Robertia: th

?

arvensis ; Medicago lupulina; Trifolium pratense, medium, repens,
procumbens, minus; Lotus corniculatus, major; Anthyllis; Vicia
tetrasperma, Cracea, sepium, sativa ; Lathyrus pratensis, macrorhizus.

runus communis, + Padus, (Corasus) ; Spirea U maria; Sangui-
sorba; Poterium Sanguisorba W ; Agrimonia pa. Alchemilla
vulgaris, arvensis ; Pate ntilla anserina, reptans, rmentilla, Fragari-
astrum ; Fragaria vesca; Rubus Idzus, porykiolind, &e.; Geum 3
sp.; Rosa tomentosa?, canina, arvensis; Crategus; Pyrus Malus,
Aucuparia. Lythrum Salicaria. Epilobium angustifolium, hirsutum,
arviflorum, montanum ; Circa lutetiana. Myriophyllum spicatum.
Montia. Rparew a arvensis. (Sedum acre); (Sempervivum). Ribes
Grossularia W, rubrum W. Saxifraga tridactylites W, (granulata) ;
Chrysosplenium alternifolium W, oppositifolium. epprdaasecn

are Helosciadium nodiflorum; Bunium flexuosum; Pimpinella
(Enanthe crocata; Aithusa ; Silaus ; Angelica ; (Pastinaca
Wo Hos leum; Daucus Carota; "Torilis An iscus; Scandix ;

ae, sylvestris ; Cheerophyllum temulum W ?; Myrrhis. Adoxa;
Hedera. Sambucus nigra; Viburnum Opulus; ae Pericly-
menum. Sherardia ; Asperula odorata ; Galium doreale W, cruciatum,
Aparine, saxatile, uliginosum, palustre is Valeriana officinalis,

dioica ; Valerianella olitoria. Knau Scabiosa succisa.
Eupatorium ; Petasites; Tussilago ; Bellis: ’ Solidago ais a
: Genta) ; Anthemis Cotula; Achillea Ptarmica, olium ;
Cc themum 2 sp.;\ Matricaria Parthenium, a : go
id gelatine WwW Z : wit aoe ; Filago germanica W;
Gnaphalium uliginosu Antennaria dioica W ; Senecio vulgaris,
viscosus?, sylvaticus, J: sth i peace us; peer es minus; Centaurea

nigra, Scabiosa?; Carduus lanceolatus, arvensis, palustris; Lapsana ;

coarse form of Evodium circutarium appeared as a weed in garden
ground manured with the refuse of Australian wool, with which it is probable
it was introduced.
¢ P. communis does not fruit.

16 ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD.

Hypocheris radicata; Apargia 2 sp.; Tragopogon minor; Lactuca
muralis ; eontodon ; Sonchus oleraceus, arvensis; Crepis virens,
paludosa, W ; Hieracium Pilosella, murorum, W?, lgatum, um-
bellatum. (Je asione); Campanula latifolia, rotundifolia. Calluna ;
Erica Tetralix, cinerea ; Vaccinium Myrtillus, Vitis-idzea, Oxycoccos ;
Pyrola media. Ilex. ‘Ligus ustrum ; Fraxinus. Erythraa Centaurium ;
W. (Bo a. W; [Men anthe es]. Convolvulus arvensis, oer

Tesi, co lina lan m Dule camara. brea. Ye scum
gitalis ; Linaria Oya belani a, Srsecanatg Scrophularia nodosa,
Pin Melampyrum pratense, 5 gee Pedicularis sylvatica ;

Rhinanthus Crista-galli ; a sp. ; Wevonien scutellata, Becca-
bunga, Chameedrys, montan Meaney serpyllifolia, arvensis, agrestis,
ma Spa xboumiii), atin pe aquatica, arvensis; (Lycopus) ;
_ Origanum W ; Thym <dalawinties Clinipodium ; Scutellaria galeri-
culata W ; Pron ella ; 'N epeta aigowaerts Lamium purpureum, album.

Pinguicula wilco. Fanci vulga — ers) ; ryplsionta nemorum ;
Anagallis 2 sp. Plantago lanceolata, m media, major ; Littorella.

copia, Peplus gua; Mercurialis Aa By sor ho verna,
platy carpa. ‘Parietaria erecta?; Urtica urens, dioica. Ulmus
(suberosa), montana. Salix pen tandra, fragilis, sit triandra, Helix,
viminalis, oar (aurita ?), Caprea; Stare (alba), nigra; Betula

alba, glutinosa?; Alnus; Fagus; Castanea; Quercus; Corylus.
(Pinus). Paris amus. Anacharis. Orchis mascula, maculata;
Gymnadenia c¢ Habenaria viridis, bifolia; Listera ovata ;
(Neottia) ; Epipactis palustris W. Iris Pseud-acorus ; (Crocus vernus)

(Narcissus biflorus), Pseudo-narcissus; Galanthus. Allium ursinum ;
Endymion.

arthecium ; Juncus effusus, conglomeratus, glaucus ?,

acutiflorus, lamprocarpus, supinus, squarrosus, west sus, “naire ;
Luzula sylvatica, pilosa, campestris, multiflor Alisma Plantago ;
(Sagittaria) ; (Butomus) ; on a (nee value, (Typha latifolia)

Sparganium ramosum, simple rum. Lemna minor. Potamogeton
natans, perfoliatus, crispus, sleakinsdel Eleocharis palustris, — 4
sca ys (sylvaticus), (setaceus) ; Eriophorum vaginatum, ang

lium; Carex pulicaris, vu oe divulsa ?, paniculata, axillarie?, re-

mota, stellulata, ovalis, ta ?, acuta, vulgaris, pallescens, panice x
pendula ?, precox, gla i aun fulva, sylvatica, hirta, paludosa,
yipart halaris canariensis, a a; A A

pratense; Alopecurus pratensis — latus, agrestis; Milium;
Agrostis canina?, vulga lba ? ra cespitosa, flexuosa, (caryo-
phyllea ?), ees E§ — um ; ena pratensis; & :

<

ON THE FLORA OF THE ENVIRONS OF BRADFORD. 17

gigantea, arent ?, pratensis ; Bromus asper, sterilis ; Serrafalcus
commutatus ?, mollis, racemosus?; Brachypodium sylvaticum W ;
adician caninum | 2, " repens ; Lolium perenne, ttalicum ? ; ry ardus .

8%
Equisetum arvense, ’ Telmateia, sylvaticum, limosum, palu stre ?, varte-

gatum?. Polypodium vulgare, Phegopteris, sane ryopt aris 5 ‘Lastre
be hyriu

opteris,
Filix-feemina; Asplenium (Adiantum-nigram), ric es W,
Rutamuraria; Scolopendrium; Blechnum; Pteris ; Botrye hium ;
Ophioglossum. Lycopodium clavatum W. Chara vulgaris.

a ~_— ABSENT FROM THE BrapFoRD FLORA WHICH ARE FOUND IN
E Limestone Recions East on West or BRADFORD

Note.—The letters E and W are appended where the Oe has
here no-

only been observed on the East or West respectively.
letter is appended the plant has been found in both regions

(Clematis ee (Thalictrum minus W), (T. flavum £) ;
(Anemone Pulsatilla E); (Trollius europeus W); (Aquilegia
vulgaris et (dete spicata). (Berberis By E). N fr rei alba

Viola lutea W, hirta a officinalis E; Alsine verna W ;
Cerastium semidecandrum E, arvense E. alva sylvestris. yperi-
cum hirsutum, montannm E. Grebe nium Me aan , columbinum

hamnus catharticus. Melilot ” officinalis ; (Astragalus

hypoglottis E). Spirea Filipendula W ; Bibs cesius E, saxatilis
W; [Dryas octopetala Wj]; Rosa spinosissima W. Myriophyllum
verticillatum E; Hippuris E. Bryonia ‘dioica E. Sedum Rhodiola
W, (album W), anglicum W, (reflexum W). (Saxifraga umbrosa
W), hypnoides W. Helosci iadium inundatu m W ; Pimpinella magna ;
(Enanthe fistulosa E, Phellandrium E; (Anthrisous Cerefolium EB),
i i us m

Se
Campanula glomerata E. Chlora E; Gentiana campest ris W. Pole-
monium W. (Cynoglossum officinale W); Symphytum officinale E ;
i e a Belladonna; Hyose amus

ustulata E, pyramidalis E; Ophrys apifera
latifolia E, media ? W. Convallaria tiapatigs rPaiygonatuas co maltiorem

Seat

#
<4

©
18 ‘THE MOSS-FLORA OF WARWICKSHIRE.

Wj. (Ornithogalum umbellatum E); [Gagea lutea W]. Colchicum
E. Juncus glaueus E. Alisma ranunculoides E. Lemna trisulea K.

. (Arundo Cal ;
Phragmites E; Sesleria W; Kceleria W; Melica nutans W; (Sclero-
chloa rigida); Bromus erectus E; Hordeum murinum E.~ Polypo-
dium caleareum W ; Lastrea Thelypteris KE, [rigida W]; Polystichum
Lonchitis he is fragilis W; Asplenium viride

W s
Ceterach officinarum W. Lycopodium selaginoides W, Selago W.

d

THE MOSS-FLORA OF WARWICKSHIRE.

By James E. Bacnatt.

Wirx the exception of a few plants noticed in Purton’s ‘‘ Midland
Flora,” and Perry’s ‘‘ Plan i

county, so that the following list cannot be considered as in an
exhaustive. I am i U

c
ful cases been sent to Dr. R. Braithwaite for

in th ving
Seenrey worked in both ; but I have thought it better to keep the
wi A

: ing
curring, so far as I know at present, in Warwickshire. [ have notified
afi

specimens fro

find re which seems wit m :
Hunt). S. cymbifolium, Dill. - Sutton Park, Wroxall Poors Wood,

THE MOSS-FLORA OF WARWICKSHIRE. 19

near Solihull. Var. compactum, var. squarrosulum, 8. papillosum, Lind.
All in Sutton Park.
- Archidium-phascoides, Brid, fr. Coleshill Pool, on the shores.
Pleuridum nitidum, Hedw., fr. Shirley, Earlswood. P. sudula-
, Linn., fr. Frequent. P. alternifolium, B. & §., fr. Marstone
Gems (scant
C1881a tenuis, Schrad., fr., W. microstoma, Hedw., fr. Both at
Edgbaston. W. controversa, Hedw., fr. Fre requent. W. cirrka ta,
Hedw., fr. Solihull, Olton, Maxtoke, Sutton Park. W. mucronata,

Dicranella erispa, Hae fr. Solisull. D. cerviculat a, Hedw., fr.
Sutton Park. D. varia, Hedw., fr. Erdington. D. rufescens, Tarn., fr.
Near oe ie eteromala, Hedw., fr. Sutton Park.

re Sutton Park (abundant when I
first found it, ca ahd ae through the felling of the tree on Mie
it grew). D. scoparium, L., fr. . maus, Turn
Solihull, Kiresley. D. palustre, ‘Bria. Sutton Park. D. iio;
Hedw. Coleshill Heath (H. Webb).

a fragilis, Dicks. ©. torfaceus, Br. & Sch. Both in
Sutton Par

euco glaucum, Hampe. Sutton Park.

Fissidens Ergusdeh Hedw., fr. Sutton Park. F. exilis, Hedw., fr.
A Bearley. F. sntdeidili, L., fr. Near Knowle. F. in ineuret
Schweg., fr. Bearley, Solihull. 7. adiantoides, Hedw., fr. Sutton Park.
Fs taxifolius, Hedw., fr. Olton

Phascum muactiotion; Schreb., fr. Coleshill Heath, near Knowle. P.
cuspidatum, Schreb., fr. Sutton Park. Vur. curvisetum, fr.. Coles-

He
. Pottia ‘minutula, & &., fr. Solihull, Shirley, Red Hill. P.
truncata, B. & 8., fr. ay tSbe "Park. P.in vterme dia, Turn., fr. Olton,
Solihull, Exhall. P. lanceolata, Réhl., fr. Solihull, Bearley.

Ceratodon purpureus, Brid, fr. Sutton Park.

Leptotrichum flexicaule, Schwg. Marl Cliff, near Bidford.

vont ee B. & 8., a Sutton Park, Olton, &. 7.

0

tics : qua, B. &
S., fr. Bearley, Red Hill, Maxtoke. 7. roach Brid.,

: feea, Mi ey, R i gf
Harbury. 7. Hornschuchiana, Schultz. Shirley. os a ig oie %
fr. Solihull, Bearley, Burton, Claverdon. 7. o er Soe
k : :

on bridges.
rupestris, fr. Shrewley Heath, o on Soa belles. 7 at, Brid.,

20 THE MOSS-FLORA OF WARWICKSHIRE.

fr. Sutton Park, &c. 7. papillosa, Wils. Forze Mills, Curdworth,
near Alcester, near Stratford. 7. sonia, Brid., Ufton, Har-
bury, &. 7. se abear Brid., fr. Binton, Tem mple Grafton.
ruralis, Hedw. Rare in North Warwickshire Shustoke, Grafton.
Encalypta subaee Hodw! Earlswoo
geet fontinaloides, P. B Binton (Purton’s Mid. Flora,
1818, p. 257). I have not seen this at Binton.
rimmia apocarpa, Hedw., fr. Olton, Elmdon, Coleshill. G.
orinita, Brid., fr. Near Hatton (sparingly). G. ‘pulvinata, Gm.,
fr. Solihull.
Racomitrium —— Hedw., fr. R. lanuginosum, Hedw.
Both at Pinley. R. canescens, Hedw "Berks swell,
Hedwigia ciliata, Hee. fr. Arbury Hall (T. Kirk).
‘ychomitrium polyphyllum, Bb. & §., fr. Binley, near Coven
ae viridissimus, B. & S. Oakley Wood, near same
Avo

Tlota erispa, Hedw., fr. Near Solihull, Chalcot Wood.

Orthotrichum sacatile, B. & S., fr. Binton, Wilmeote. 0. obtusi-
Jolium, B. & S. Near Stratford-on-Avon, Harbury. 0. tenellum,
B , fr. Near Stratford-on-Avon (sparingly). 0. affine, Schrad ,
fr. Solihu Nl, Holywell, Morton Morrel. 0. ewer: Schrad.,
Olton, Alcester, — Binton. O. Lyellii, H. & T. Harbury,
Bishop Tachbrook, Solihull.

Totraphis pellucida, Hedy, fr. (rare in fruit). Wroxall Poors Wood,
Solihull, Shirley.

Ephemerum serratum, Sch., fr. Coleshill Heath, Acock’s Green,
Solihull.

Physcomitrium pyriforme, Brid., fr. Sutton Park.

Entosthodon fasciculare, Sch., fr. Coleshill Heath, Duke’s End,

Funaria hygrometrica, Hedw., fr. Sutton
ryum pyriforme, Hedw , fr. Olton Reservoi near Leamington.
B. nutans, Schreb., fr. Sutton Park. B. annotinum, Hedw. Sutton
' Park, Marstone Green. B. carneum, Linn., fr. Erdington. B. albi-
cans, Wahl. Binley, near Coventry (T. Kirk). B. pendulum, Horns,
Kenilworth Castle. 3B. inelinatum, Brid., fr. Stechford. B.

intermedium, Brid., Erdington. 3B, binum, Schreb. Sutton
ark, Hill Bickenhill. 2B. murale, Wils., fr. Olton, Ufton, Shrewley
Heath. B. atropurpureum, M., fr. Whittacer, Sutton Park.

2 «te M.,

B. cespiticium, L., fr., B. capillare, L., fr. Both in Sutton ae
Var. cuspidatum, fr. Forge Mills. 3B. ee Sch.,
Sutton Park. B. pallens, Resits. , fr. Small Heath. B. turbinatum § >
Hedw., fr., B. Wi ac Linn., fr. Both in Sutton Park. B. roseum,

rium affine, “Blan d., 4. horn L., HK. . undulatum,
Hedw. All in Sutton Park. M. st ile, Hedy. Maxtoke HM.
punctatum, Hedw., fr., Hf. subglobosum, B. & 8. » fr. Both in Sutton

Amblyodon dealbatus, P. B., fr. Sutton Park.
Aulocomnion androgynum, Schwg. pads phy, peri Both in
Sutton Park.

: J
THE MOSS-FLORA OF WARWICKSHIRE. 21

Bariramia fontana, Brid., fr. (rare in fruit). Sutton Park. B.
pomiformis, Hedw., fr. Sutton Park, Middleton.
Atrichum undulatum, P.B., tr. Sutton Park. Var. attenuatum, fr.
Solihull Be aging oF
Pogonatum nanum, Brid., fr. Shirley, Castle Bromwich. Var.
lnpiidbins fr. Chalcot Wood. P. aloides, se , fr. Great Packington,
Shirley, &c. Var. minus, fr. ne es Str
Polytrichum gracile, Menz. , 2. formos cn Hedw., fr. Both in
Sutton Park. P. piliferum, Sohreb, ., fr. Sutton Park, Curdworth.
P. juniperum, Hedw., tr. wing on Park, Minworth. P. commune, L., fr.
Sutton Park, Acock’s Gree
Fontinalis antipyretica, ih, Holywell, near Stratford-on-Avon
ryphea heteromalla, Brid., fr. Wolston "Heath, near Stratford-on-

let
. complanata, B. & 8. Maxtoke, Elmdon
Hom trichomanoides, Brid. Solihull, M. arstone Gre

Tai sciuroides, Schwg. Wootton’ Wawen, Wolston Heath,
Exhall
eas polycarpa, Ehrb., fr. Holywell, Forge Mills.
Anomodon viticulosus, -&T. Rowi wington, Henley-in-Arden.
Thuidium tamariscinum, Hedw. Sutton Pa rk

Lsothecium myurum, Brid. Rowington
othecium sericeum, B fe, Ak
Brachytheci lareosum, Bruch. Lapworth Street. 2B. lutescens,

B. rwulare, Bruch. Near Claverdon. 8. populeum, Swartz,
fr. Solihull. ,

Scleropodium cespitosum, Wils. Holywell, Forge Mills, Curd-
worth.
Eurhynchium i hee 7 Dill. Haywoods. £. striatum, et
Solihull. £. piliferum, Schreb. Olton Canal bank. Peco,
Brid., fr. Sutton Par rk. E. Swartzit, Turn. Near Stratford-on.
Avon. £. prelongum, Dill., fr. Sutton Park. Z£. pumilum, Wils.,

Ehynchostegium tenellum, Dicks, fr. rie aes Green. &. Teesdalit,
Sm. genre! (Purton’s Mid. agreed 558). R. confertum, Dicks,
fr.; R. murale, Hedw., fr.; ZR. abinnd Pe Dill., fr. AJl in Sutton
Park.

_ Lhamnium alopecurum, L., fr. Rowington, Maxtoke, Wootton
Wawen.

Plagiothecium latebricola, Wils.; P. elegans, Hook.; P. denti
— Dill.; P. sylvaticum, Dill., fr. (rare in fruit). All in Sutton

Hypnum mane Schreb. Sutton Park. H. chrysophyllum, Brid.
Yarningall Com hig s, L., fr. ; H. irriguum, Wils. ; 1. ripa-
rium, L., fr. All i in nes ton Park. Var. longifolium. Wylde Green.
a. aduncum, Hedw., fr. Sution Park, Hill Bickenhill. H. polygamum,
B.&S., fr. Solihull. Var. stagnatum. a Stratford-on-Avon. H.
Sendtneri, Schimp.; H. intermedium, Lindb., fr.; H. vernicosum, Lindb.,

22 SIfORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Hf. fluitans, Dill., fe H. filicinum, L., fr. ; H. commutatum, Hedw. ;
H. faleatum, Brid., ,; HT cupr ressiforme, Dill, fr.; and var. minus, fr.
Allin Sutton Park. ei lacunosum, fr. ilverton. H. res supinatum,
ils. fr. Sutton Park. 4. Linebergii, Mitt. Near Shirley.
molluscum, Hedw. ® Sutton Park, near Stratford-on-Avon.

Sutton Park. splendens, Dill. lihull. 7. sguarrosum, L., fr.
(rare in fruit). rile os Park. H. triquetrum, L. ton.
ADDENDA.

_Phascum patens, Hedw., fr. King’s Norton, Worc

Pottia Wilsoni, B. & a fr. Beeelays., Worces. o W. Badger.) —

Tortula cuneifolia, Dicks, fr. Grosty Hill, Wor

Encalypta vulgaris, Hedw., fr. Near the Lickeys, Wor

Racomitrium sail Brid. Frankley, Worces. e: ditaabors,
Brid. wage

m po lemorphum, 2 edw. Sedgely Stone Quarry, Staff.

H. wiptaatih, Dill. seley, Worces. H. cupressiforme, var. longe-
setum, fr. Li ae " Wortes H. wabbione Dill. Moseley,

orces.
Hookeria lucens, Dill., fr. Moseley, Worces. (Westcott. )

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.
ADDITIONS TO, THE Frora or Hertrorpsnire. es, following
ye, mostly forms its since the date of the original publica-
tion of the ‘‘ Flora Hertfordiensis,” have not, as far as I am aware,
been previously recorded for Herts, although it is not unlikely that

tkan
Hatfield. Atriplea deltoidea, Heb. ia tfield. These are new to their
respective districts :—Sisymbrium Thalina, 3 Hook., Baldock. Came-
lina sativa, Crantz., Watford. Viola arvensis, Murra ay, Hatfield. Hyperi-
cum dubium, Leers, Hatfield. Prunus Corasus so PEPE, St. Albans.
gar

retrofiecus, L., Watford. _Anachar nadensis, Planch. Hatield
Typha angustifolia, T , Hatfield. Seturia viridis, Beauv., Watford
R, A.

Kietiine, Ca MBRIDGESHIRE — Kirtling is situated about
f Suffol

the parca well-wooded district’ of Cambridgeshire. The soil is prinei-
pally clay over chalk. I have only enumerated those plants to which
detailed localities have been assigned by Prof. Babington in his Flora

#
SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 23

of thecounty. They were all observed wore half a mile of Kirtling
Tower :—Ranunculus sceleratus (in a damp. cornfield ; a stunted sient
eous form, about three inches high) ; Papavor eoguie rn orange-
coloured juice) ; 88 onium maus; Silen
um; H. hirsutum; Rhamnus sake tie "Thioliun feafewna
Melilotus oficinals; Spirea Ulmaria; Epilobium montanum; Cigo-
podium Podagraria ; Pimpinella saan 3 P. Saxifraga ; Silaus praten-
818 5 Angelica sylvestris; Arctium eu-minus; Carduus erispus (the
ubsoli

hieracioides ; Helminthia echioides ; Campanula Trachelium; C. rotun-
difolia ; Verbascum Blattaria (roadside, probably an escape); Linaria
Cymbalaria; Scrophularia nodosa ; Euphrasia Odontites ; Feics
agrestis; V. Buxbaumti; Mentha arvensis; Calamintha Clinopodium ;
eens palustris fon ede m: i a (in a damp cornfield ; a stunted,
florifero rm); Euphorbia amygdaloides ; E. exigua ; Juncus
eae riseastee with a very lax "panléley “i lamprocarpus; Carex
pendula; C. sylvatica; C. Pseudo-Cyperus ; Poa compressa ;
commutatus; B. arvensis; Lolium ideibarlaian: Polypodium vulgare.
Few of these plants are either particularly rare or interesting in them-
selves ; it is only with reference to the local flora that they ean claim
any special polioe on either score. Hypericum dubium (Journ. Bot.
27 f

for the aaty ilene noctiflora, Euphorbia amygdaloides, Care
pendula oie S. nay hard. n occur in one other spot 1 he

within some considerable distance ; but the majority are ov da
ai their head-quarters in the neighbouring woodlands.—R.

Journal, p. 295? Heterophylla was one of the snaatis names is€

by Dryander when he first defined the genus (Linn. Trans., vol. iii.,

p- 48, t. 8, fig. 1), and this name has been used for a totally different

plant from the Australian one by all succeeding writers.—J. G.
AKER,

=
24 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Pucersta Matyacearum.—In reference to Mr. Roper’s note in the
last volume of the Journal, p. 340, I write to say that when visiting
Newbury last month I found Puceinia Malwacearum on Mallow. I have
seen it also in the Sem at Ealing, where it was extremely abun-

Rotices of BWooks.

Panenes as the Mosses of Ireland. By en Moore, Ph.D. In
of Royal Irish Academy, Vol. i., ser. ii.

Wet ein the paper before us a great olan beyond the old lists

t

particular district or country; and it is, m moreover, of interest in being
the first eo to apply the excellent ar rangement of Mr. Mitten to
our pals

ity of a clim ae ea oe ee to the growth of

Mitorranen and Canarian floras.
ve workers been lacking to ay up the bryological treasures
le; D

to those recorded in the ‘* Flora Hibernica
The first portion of the Peper is viet to an analysis of the
tribes and genera, the latter having
on the most important points i in the structure of the fruit or leaves ;
then comes a fuller Sgt fees of the genera, each of which is
followed by a ences table of all the species referred to it. The
species are not further described, but each is given seriatim, with its
principal bibliography and synonym y, and thet the pearen which
thus afford a a guide to the distribution of Mosses throughout Trel
few o with our views,
and these we may n tice in passin g. Diente is divided into two sub-
tribes— ecg comping Plewridium, and Dicranoidee. In the latter

apply to C. cylindricus, which can scarcely be a congener of C,
pureus, and if not maintained as a separate genus must be referred to

‘ . ey

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 25

Diecranella, An additional species of Campylopus must be recorded,
for according to a specimen in the Wilsonian Herbarium C. brevifolius,

dwarf species.

tribe Grimmiee@ is well represented, but Campylostelium we
opine Hay rather find a place near Seligeria. In Trichostomee we
find Splachnobryum Wrightii, interesting as being one of the few
a where a Cryptogamic plant has become naturalised.* Didy-

Voirlich in 1863 by the late Mr. McKinlay. Although Ditrichum is
retained in this tribe, we think its true place will be found to be near
Dicranella and Distichium

In the ba ibe Funariee we also find Bartramidula, where it must
surely be of place; except the absence of peristome there is
nothing to separate it from Phi “eneeee

Stereodont maintained as a tribe, comprising Plagiothecium
and Cyleadrstooues while the species of Stereodon are left in Hypnum ;

the genus Stereodon (of w e mon H. cupressiforme is the
type) is we think ve eer batt it may coal be let, with the other
Hypnaceg. Most of the genera detached from Hypnum in the ‘ Bryo--

logia Europea” are here wisely regarded as sections Sof that genus,
for however convenient as indicating natural groups of appsee their

miss grow in

Ireland, and which will doubtless yet reward a more searching

investigation of the less explored BATE, e.g., Dicranum virens,
mmia Doniana, Aulacomnium androgynum, Se.

In conclusion, we would speak highly of Dr. Moore’s work, bear-
ing evidence throughout of industrious research, and an ardent attach-
ment to the study of the interesting little plants which are here
sO carefully recorded. R. B.

Pe of Docicties.

Royat Socrery.— Wov. 20th, 1873. _Sir Geo. B. Airey, President, in
chair.—‘‘ Note on the Electrical Phenomena which accompany

rection. The strength of the current is determined by the amount
of petiole cut off with the leaf, the shorter the petiole the greater the

* See Journ. Bot., 1872, p. 193, tab 123.

rs
26 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES,

deflection. If the leaf be so placed in the electrodes that the deflec-
tion of the normal leaf-current shall be leftwards, and a fly creep into
it, the moment the fly touches one of the six itive s
on the upper surface of the blade, the leaf contracts, the current
disappears, and the needle swings to the right 7.¢., to ; an

each time the insect moves there is a similar movement of the
needle to the right, always coming to rest somewhat further to the left
than before, and then slowly resuming its previous position. The
same phenomena are seen if the sensitive hairs be touched with a

disappears when contraction takes place ; a noteworthy difference lies
in the fact that muscle will answer to stimuli any number of times
in rapid succession, whilst in Dionea no effect is produced unless an
interval of from five to twenty seconds has elapsed since the preceding
irritation. The period of latency, too, which in muscle is very short,
about one-hundredth of a second, is in Dionea about one-third of a
second.—In answer to Dr. Hooker, Prof. Sanderson said that no

ese experiments
upon the nature of contractile material in plants.
Linnean Socrery.— ov. 6th, 1873.—The Society met for the first

House—the President, Mr. G. Bentham, in the chair. The President
made some observations on the history, condition, and prospects of the
Society. Though it is seventeen years since the Government first recog-
nised the claims of the Society, it is only now that it can be considered to
possess its own quarters, the rooms occupied in old Burlington Hou

since 1857, when the Society mov m Soho Square, having been

and to supply gaps. The finances of the Society are, h wever, ina
satisfactory condition, in spite of the constantly increasing expense of

nl sh
described by Brown in 1844. In his monograph of the Order recently
published in the 17th vol. of De Candolle’s « Prodromus,” Dr. Hooker
has referred to this plant the Prosopanche of De Bary (Abh. d. Naturf.
Ges. Halle, Bd. x. (1868) p. 243), founded ona plant from Buenos

a
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES, . per

Ayres collected by Burmeister, which is not alluded to by Mr. Miers.
e

De Bary’s observations are very remarkable, and differ in several points
Wi

from those of Bro th a view, therefore, to the settlement of
the matter, the Ke imen was submitte partial dissection
the hands of Profs. Oliver and Dyer, with the result of con-

, the perianth-segments being
prolonged inwards so as to form a sort of fold at the base where they
commence ; in the African Hydnore they are simply valvate. De
Bary describes the staminal column as solid, with the three anthers on
its surface ; at the base of this are three large canals leading to the tube
of the perianth (= cavity of the ovary, Miers), and immediately beneath
are three pairs of ‘‘ staminodes” (= ovuliferous placentw, Miers),
The author had nothing to add to this; the tissue of the ‘‘ staminodes”’
could not be determined. Beneath them, in the lower portion of the
ube in the Kew specimen, is a hollow cone attached all round to the

such structure is to be seen in De Bary’s figures, and the author was

the lining membrane detached. The stigmatic surface is described by

De Bary as forming the floor of the tube, and the placenta-plates as

passing directly from it straight downwards. The examination of the

Kew plant revealed a tissue of some thickness, composed of spherical

cells, above the commencement of the plates; the surface had no

markings, and the tissues were indistinguishable. Microscopical
in

, Showed the e@ sinuous ad of straight, on
section, and the ovules are buried within the pl
cental tissues as deseri by that author. In conclusion Dr
00 ade some remarks on the anomalous position of the

Mr. Miere gave an account of finding the specimen by him; he
could not dig whole flower, which was bu 80:

He gave the specimen to Brown, probably after the publication of his
paper on Hydnora, or the la would not have c m na

Dr. Trimen stated that in spite of their anomalous position he con-
sidered the ovular nature of the immersed bodies ea The

site

i,
é Fit

oe
28 ‘PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

Dipterocarpus from Cambodia,” by Prof. W. T. Dyer. The specimen
was collected by Dr. Hance, and was a new type, and most nearly
related to Bornean species.
Nov. 20th.—G. Bentham, President, in the chair.—Prof. Thiselton
Dyer showed a specimen of the frui ]
ua, grown in this country; also a slab of the wood of Sequoia ( Taxo-

papers were read :—‘‘ Monte Argentaro, its Flora in July,” by Henry
Groves of Florence, communicated by D. Hanbury. M. Argentaro is
a promontory in the south of Tuscany, connected with the mainland
nl :

ephalum, co
altissimum, Kundmannia sicula, Calycotome villosa, and many othe

Gnidium, and others. The sands produced Anthemis maritima,
Matthiola sinuata, and Glaucium flavum The fine reed Ampelodesmos

nosa, Crupina vulgaris, &c., grew amongst Pistacia Lentiscus, Arbutus
nedo, Erica ‘multiflora, Quercus Suber, &e. A bush o Spartium

to grow in the Maremma of Siena as long ago as the time of Matthioli,

small convent grew Biscutella levigata, var. intermedia, nob., a form
adopted by the plant when growing near the sea, a rare occurrence.

Ms -
PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES. 29

At the east end of the isthmus of Feniglia were found Helichrysum
Stechas, Euphorbia Pinea, and Statice psiloclada, with Daucus gummifer.
The maritime Dawei of Italy are very pe erplexing, each locality having
apparently its own form ; the author is inclined to place all under D.
maritimus. On the shore were noticed thousands of curious felt-like
balls, in size from a pea to a child’s head, which are formed by the

fibres fro —_ base of ne stem of Posido mia Caulint, rolled by the
win oa ves. Many rare plants were collected here, including
Orlaya minvéia Vicia dasycarpa and V. pseudocracca, and Juniperus
macrocarpa, ten to twelve feet high. . ‘On the side of M. Argentaro
near Porto San Stefano, Centawrea melitensis was collected, hitherto
only known as Tuscan from occurring in the islands. The e Samphire
is eaten here as in England, under the name of | “* Bacieci.”—Rev

Johns showed drawings of the peculiar of De Iphinium nudi-
eaule in which the petioles of the cotyledons remain fused, forming a
tube, and the plumule makes its way through a chink in the side.*—

n the Algee of Mauritius,” by Dr. Dickie. The total number of
species recorded is 155, of which 17 are European, 23 South African, 12
Australian, 15 East Indian, 14 found in the Red Sea, whilst 12 are
peculiar to the island.”’—‘‘ On the Alge of St. Thomas and Bermuda,”
by H N. Moseley. These were aan during the a Te by the
Challenger.—‘‘ Supplementary Notes on the Buds on the Leaf of
Malaxis,” by Dr. Dickie.—‘ On a ‘ uminous Fungus on the Leaves of
Spermacoce at St. Kitts, W Lay ” by C. H. Broome. Considered
by Mr. Berkeley to be a Didymi

ecember 4th.— Le pag ‘resident in the chair.—Dr. Hooker
exhibited a photograph, sent by Dr. Se heffer, of the flower of mg. 203

in a future number a drawing and description of this long over-

wiih of the ielean of which two parts have nats been laid

before the Society. Defining Tulipez as caulescent eapsular Liliaceze

with free ican todciatoshe and bulbous root-stocks, the or
at in the

all t
strictly lateral, the attachment of the anther being basal in Tulipa,
Erythronium, Lloydia , and Calochortus, but the filament being fixed
to the face of the side nearest the centre of the flower in Fritillaria
an a ee a structure identical with that of the genus Colchicum
itself. In reviewing the range of characters presented by the tribe,
he dwelt oh pa 3 on the structure of the bulbs. All the Tulipez
are able in a state of nature to hold their ir ground in the world by
bulb-reproduction alone; but in the manner in which the reproduction

* See Journ. Bot. 1872, p. 45, for other cases of a similar peculiarity.

a
30 PROCEEDINGS OF SOCIETIES.

.

scales composing the bulb, there is great diversity. Four leading

permanently scariose. In Gagea oe nele of the new year is
i i old one at the flowering

several other European species, in which the new bulb has already
nium publulans a rhizome strikes out from the stem nearly at the surface

of the soil, some distance above the old corm, and bearing downwards

in Calochortus, of Orithyia in Puli a, an
petalum in Fritillaria. His synopsis included 180 species, very few
of which are here named for the rst time. This tribe like Alliex,

no emp
our rarest British plants, has the widest distribution of all the
Liliacez.

°

‘
BOTANICAL NEWS. 31

Botanical Meiws.

8 ga IN JoURNALS..

Ann. des Se. Nat. (ser. 5, t. xviii., n. 1—3, Sept., 1873).—B.
Renault, ‘ . Researehes on the oOteaniganod of Sphenophyllum and
Annularia.” —G. de Saporta, “ : Revision of the Flora of the Gypsums
of Aix, 1st Suppt. np, “Dehé n, ‘* Researches on the Relations of
atmospheric Nitrogen to Vegetation, ”__K. Bescherelle, ‘‘ Bryological
Florula of N: “9p Caledonia.

Flora (October).—A. Batalin, ‘ On the Causes of Periodical gue
ments of parts of oe Flower and Leaves.”—C. Hauss knecht, ‘
the Species of Fumaria, sect. Spherocapnos, DC.” (contd.) (Cambridge
F. Vaillantit refereed ri var. Lagi, Jord. sp.).—A. v. Krempelhuber,
“Chinese Lichens

November.

Monthly Mier. Journ.—F. Kitton, ‘‘ New Species of Diatomacee”
(Aulacodiscus superbus, Stictodiseus Croziert, Isthmi?? vitrea, Niteschra
ventricosa, NV. decora a, Tryblionella conspicua. Tab. 2 8). —W. Carruthers,
** Nema tophycus or Prototacites.”—R. Braithwaite, “ Sphagnum rigi-
dum, Sch. (tab. 29), S. molle, Sull. (tab. 30).”

Grevillea.—M. J. Berkeley, ‘‘ Notices of North American Fungi”’
Sache \.—S. bevierte ‘« Additions to Lichen-Flora of Great Britain.

. Crombie, ** Note on Solorina bispora, N
American Naturalist. —S. fle = son, ‘* On ‘the section Avicularia of

the genus Polygonum” (N. American species ; P. Torreyi, 0.8. ;
ane Meisn., referred ae new section Duravia
Bul ance (t. xviii., p. 2)—D. Clos, *“*On some

Bescherellia, tab. 1).—-C. Roumeguére, ‘New Locality for Clathrus
cancellatus and hirudinosus.”—A. Fée, ‘On Taxonomy of Ferns.”—
- Duval-Jouve, ‘On Two Grasses of environs of Montpellier.” —

J ,

H. A. Weddell, “ Lichens of the Granite of Ligugé.”—J. Dec ecaisne,

“ Three New Genera collected by A. David in China” a
eve

tdus :
“‘ New Species of Enteromorpha” (z. Tleasantaee) —P. Chapellier,
Ls abe - pag of Crocus sativus.”
. Nat. (ser. 5, t. xviii., 1. any a oA. Crié,* —

onite, Enuictatio Monographica” (36 new species ; ar ed
nor i ioe n. g.).—F. W. Klatt, ‘‘On some Composite of Senegal,
Madagascar, Bourbon, &c.” (19 new species).—J. Boussingault, ‘* On
the Raphude of the Pellicle of Fruits exposed to continuous Rain.

Flora.—K. 4¢Six New Nort erican Mosses.”—C.
Haussknecht, “On the Species of Fumaria, sect. Spherocapnos, DC.”

F. Janka, u.s,.).—8. Dippel, “ The New Objective-System of Carl
Zeiss and Prof. Abbes’ Lluminating Apparatus” (tab. via.)—A.

32 a NEWS.

Geheeb, “* Barbula sinuosa, Wils., a new member of the German Moss-
Flora.””—J. Miiller, “ Lysurus Clarazianus, Mull. Arg.” (tab. vi. 8. )—
¥. Arnold, “* Lichens of the French Jura.’
edwigia.—G. v. Niessl, “On Sordaria appendiculata, Auersw.,
and §. — De B
Bot. Zeitung.—P. Ascherson, “On Hymenophyllum tunbridgense ; “on
Hydnora americana, R. Br., and Prosopanche Burmeisteri, ee Bary”
(see p. 26).—M. Trew b, ‘‘ Cultivation of aa oat (tab. viii.a ).—R.
A, Philipp “On Chilian Species of Hdwardsia (tab. viii.s., 4 new
species).—O Uhlworm, ‘On the Deve ess door of the Trichome,
with special reference to Prickles ” (tab. ix. an
Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—A. Val de Lievre, “ N otes on Ranuncu-
lacee, &e.’’ (contd.)—R. de Uechtritz, ‘ Geranium ruthenicum, sp.
noy.”—L. varie ‘*Phytographical! Contributions ; Pastinaca
ens, Reg. mp, ‘‘Supplement to Flora of neighbourhood of
Vorarlberg. »_R v. Dechtritz, se ae on Schultz and Winter’s Herb.
Normale.

Botamska Notiser (15 Nov.).—A a hee “* Plantago ox Lange,
anew Scandinavi an Plant.”—J. Eriksson and §. A. Tullberg, ‘‘ Notes
on Flora of Scania.”—Swedish and Danish Botanical Gleratabe:
1872 ; Finnish ditto, 1871-72.

New Books.—A. Franchet at: ne Savatier, od sgericine Planta-

m in Japonia cece Crescentium,”’ vol. i., pt. 1.. Ranunculacee—
aalain ace. (Paris, 1874. 7s. 6d.).—J. A.v. an Beainelen, ‘* Reper-
rium annuum Literature Botanicz Mag rena vol. i., 1872
Seige at

ada, dedica
to Prof. W. H. Brewer, of Yale College ; Ghiesbreghtia belongs to
Scrophulariacex, and?is named after Dr. Ghiesbreght, who collected it
in Mexico. The notes on Composite which follow are a sort of com-

A tes has been sent to the members of the Riteaiival Exchange
Club stating that the ill health of Dr. Boswell-Syme, the Curator, has
i li

of 1874, when Mr. Duthie, who will then be a resident in n Kainburgh
has undertaken to assist ree palin Curator i in his labou

Original Articles.

ON THE GREAT WATER-DOCK OF ENGLAND.
By Henry Trimen, M.B., F.L.S.
(Tas. 140.)

Agarn, through Mr. Warren’s skilled acuteness in the field, I am
able to place asa Rumex—R. maximus, Schreb.—on the British list.
As in the case of R. sylvestris, figured and described in the last volume
(p. 129, t. 131), so in the present communication the object aimed at is
rather to incite English botanists to a closer study of these perplexing
plants, and to call attention to the range of form assumed by some
common and neglected species, than to affect to add to our flora

‘a new British pla
he great Water-Dock has always been a familiar plant to the
botanists of 1 of this country. It was well understood by Gerard, ioe go
y, Petiver and others, as is seen from their descriptio
specimens, though their rough figures are, except that of Petiver, wu un-
satisfactory. From the root having been considered a drug of so *
importance, the plant was more generally familiar. ka we

f
with imperfect and brief descriptions, instead. of nse Cheers matters
led for a sre to confusion, It is n what Linneus did

aiitian's figure, whichis no doubt our nie be In the same stan
book, however, Linneus named a North American ‘lostoe collected
by Clayton R. Britanniea,* and Hudson, when in the edition
(1762) of his « Flora Anglica,” he tried, as in duty bound, to fit all _
though erroneously

a
g
&
&
=
bs]
cf
OB &
>

B

=
E

1B
=
“°°
S
B
&
My

The sini with these characters has been a general Heer on

ver those botanists
who, as will be presently noticed, consider it a a hybrid -sioboldad the
rank of @ species,
In ot this form before the notice of English botanists, it

* Dr. A. Gray hasonly recent] satisfactorily determined this to be the plant
called by him in his ‘‘ M andy yr ghar biculatus (see Journ. Bot. 1872, p. 2),
N.S. Vou. 3. [FEBRUARY, 1874. ]

Oe

*

34 ON THE GREAT WATER-DOCK OF ENGLAND.

must be remembered that I am only re-introducing an old acquaint.
ance. So long back as 1843, in the first edition of his ‘‘ Manual,”
Prof. Babington stated that a ‘plant in the possession of Mr. Borrer,
s in Sussex, will probably prove to be &

0

established. ‘Tei is rather remarkable that the plant should for so
long have dropped out of notice; the specimens are still in Borrer’s
be

papers on Sussex botany has taken no note of them, and indeed the
sop fe pao in British em, about Sc plant is the formula, ‘ Error

” with which tson disposes of 2. maximus in
jue ‘s tba omnis (p. ‘556 6).

{ summer Mr. Warren, having had his attention previously
directed to the matter, carefully d of Lewes—
a grand locality apparently for Docks—and had the satisfaction of
finding the plant of which a specimen is here figured. This agrees
with the characters of 2. maximus, and with Continental specimens 80
ee. ae is the wae we have ps ger) etermined—as the
specimens in Borrer’s her m (some of which were gathered by
Joseph Woods) tie in pnt places near Lewes in 1843-49,

The characters by which 2. maximus differs from R. Hydrola-
pathum are, I Ration confined to the perianth, the fruit, sad the
rot leas The following description of these points is taken entirely —

. Warren’s Lewes plant:—Fully ripe inner perianth-leaves

aes a tenew a arae with a rounded or slightly cordate base,
blunt at the apex, variable in size, the orate as broad as long, about

ticulations

prominences formed by the vue running ne beyond the margin, all
tubercled, tubercles 3-3 as long as Pcp g bevath lanes, Nut broader in
proportion to length than in R. M ydrolapathum, about 3 inch long by

5 wide. Root-leaves broader and ‘to tha 3 R. Hydrolapathum
(in the specimens 13-16 inches long by 4-6 wide), ovate, abruptly
rounded, or even slightly pet wh at the base, with the two sides unsym-
metrical, n never attenuated into the leaf-stalk.—These points are shown
in the figure, ee details of R. Hydrolapathum have been added for

to scale,

specimens can be readily found which appear to occupy quite an inter-
be om ngs or even a series which will b ridge the extremes.

ever, R. maximus occupies the rank of a species in the works
of such botanists as Fries, Koch, and indeed nearly all Continen

a

ON THE GREAT WATER-DOCK OF ENGLAND. 85

ia it will be proper to say a little more on the value of the cha-
racters above given, None of them, I think, can be held to be in =
genus of very ag importance. "As to the dentigulation of t

ustfolius ; the slight i
the character is thee indicated ai its great difference in degree even
in the same whorl of flowers, where may ound every gradation

down to

root-leaves has been much used as a character to separate nearly allied
species in this genus, but is, taken alone, quite insufficient ; tapering
and abruptly rounded bases are certainly found in the same species, e.g.,

. palustris, without being correlated “with any other differences. It
must be admitted, however, that the pes in this respect between
well-marked 2. Hy drolapathum and R. maximus is very striking, the
unequal base of the latter being gapecially'te rkable.*

The following is the synonymy, with es to figures :—

R. Hyprotararaum, Huds. Fl. Ang., ed. 2, p. 154 (1778); Meisn. in
DC. Prod. xiv., p.
Lapathum magnum, Ger. emac., 389, e
ee maximum aquaticum seu ped em ie Ray, Syn., ed
3, p. 140, et alior.
Britannica antiguorum vera, Munting, De vera Herba Brit., p. 14.
R. Britannica, Huds. Fl. Angl., ed. 1, p. 185 (non L,).
- aes orgs 7 Brit., p. 394, et auct. plur. (non L.f)
nting | 4 Bauhin, Hist. Plant. i.,p. 987 ; Petiver,
Woodvi

; Syme E.B. viii., t. (b
Leight. Fl. Shropsh., p. 153 (details); Fl. Dan,, t. 2348;
Reichenb. Icon. Bot., t. 370; Sturm, Deutschl. Fl., bd. 17, hft.
73, n. at ABs, Darst. & Beschr. Aran. Gew., bd. 13, te 4,
fig. dex
Var. B. tise, Borrer MS. in herb.

R. maximus, Schreb. in add. Rohe ainl: & Koerte, Fl. Erlang. i,
p- 152 (1 ete Sits Le., p. 48.

R. aquaticus, Campd. Rum., p, 100, fide Meisn. (non L.f)

R, ‘hier ophiith, ¥ Schultz, FL Star targ. Supp., p. 1
. acutus, Palmstruch, Svensk. Bot,, 161 (non L

. W. F. Meyer, Fl. Hannov., p. 458 ;
Tab,—F1. Dan., t. 2347 ; Sturm Le,, n. 16; Secale: Bot., t 161.

R. Hydrolapathum proper is a common plant through Central and
Northern Europe, probably reaching into Asia, but does not extend to

* It is worth noticing here that, alone of British handbooks, the ‘‘Student’s
Flora”? of Dr. Higulent (. 312) gives such a definition of the leaves of R. Hydro-
lapathum, ‘* rounded, cordate, or acute at the base,” as will include under the

Species also R.
ee R.aquati oar a7 Linneus probably, as Fries reer included R. Hydro-
lapathum, R. maximus, R. domesticus, and R. Hippolapathum; there can, how- ,
wince be see doubt that the “sean as the plant ehietly in coat But
iti name in the genus.
D2

it is surely better to abandon the use of cgustiied as &

36 THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s *‘ HORTUS sIccUs.”’

rn far north, where its place is occupied by 2. ce a and
ous. Of a collections, it is found in Bi . 3768
(Stashoure), Herb. FI. Ingrice, n. 532 (St. Petersburg), Pries’ Herb.
Normale, n, 52 (Stockholm, a plant with intermediate characters
Semekine 2. Suede In England it is frequent in 9 south,
Ayr and Perth.

: tm
though gg tore always a less common plant than the bie; seems
to have a wider range. In addition to many European specimens, I

p- 178), and paeee + = Ameri In this ¢ Wares it has Hight
ed on 9)

length in his ‘ Notes,” fase. v., pp. 78-90. The French botanists
generally do not maintain the hybrid theory.

As one of the’presumed parents, 2. Hippolapathum, does not occur

s the

not the case in Mr, 8 specimens, in- which the nuts are

haedanets produced, and _— healthy and fully dev eloped.

ut the determination of the fact of hybridity in wild plants is well

nigh impossible without experimental cultivation for a series of years.
werent or Tas. 1

umex maximus, Schreb., from ens collected by the Hon. J. L. Warren

pre Lewes, Sussex, i in 1872. Fie 1. Inner perian mt; 2.

ay sor with a ce oe a Me pp iets 4. Outline of one face of nut; Root-
size, 4a ds.

Ate tae “pind q same parts of R, Bix apd ig Huds.)

THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’S “ HORTUS SICCUS”
EXAMINED AND DETERMINED By S. O. Linpsere, M.D.

[Tue herbarium of the Rev. Adam Buddle was formed durin the
&
end of the 17th and beginning of the 18th century. The. speci-

* This is in the Kew Herbarium, and lant
named BR. Gulden by Watson, which M Gisieo i ap tid ee Bsathe 7% ee
— L. (= Hippolapathum, ——- n the same sequal ie: um Areschoug oe inad-
vertently misnam a specimen from Kew Gardens which is
certainly not that plant, ok yeh sn R. Patientia,

5 ti, fe yy,
TY

=~

Hydrolapathum , Huds. ,

a

, ochreb.

Rumex maximus
pees

CS} »
” rae XN

tone
a See
or wd bn

— yah
ae
nS

THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s ‘t HORTUS SICCUS.” . 37

mens, in accordance with the usual practice at that period, are fas-
tened into folio books, several kinds being crowded into a page in no
strict order. The whole British collection piace of 13 volumes,

written the names and other information. There is besides —
volume, forming no part of the consecutive series, which contains o:
folios 1 to 9 a collection of Mosses; these, which were perhaps col:
lected at an earlier date than the others, are usually better specimens
and more Ea, mounted then them, but are, with five or six ex-
ceptions, duplicate
Buddle died in 7 15,* and left his herbarium to Sir Hans Sloane,
of whose valuable ‘ ‘ Hortus Siceus ”—the original ‘* National Her-
” : r e i

ries.
others to facilitate reference.

The text-book of English botanists in Buddle’s days was the second
edition of Ray’s ‘‘ Synopsis,” published in 1696, and the names used
in this herbarium are mostly those of that excellent British Flora ; :
Buddle, however, made numerous additions to our Moss-flora, in which
group he was especially skilled. His collection of these plants was
indeed considered the best of the time, and was lent to Tournefort at

o
“Oxon, “April, 4, 1707.—Sir, I am now to be thank

and my ’ Friends that 1 have not only seen, but had the perusall of a
I think) the best collection of its kind in the world, and is as instruc-
tive as admirable: if the intellectuall is the best. part of parent
certainly whosoever contributes to that is = most amiable and per-
forms the greatest og of humanitie. I return your Book of Mosscs

m

e
Book sent by Mrs. Bartlet to the Swan at Holborn bridge carraige-
paid; and if your candour will prompt you to excuse the Libertie I

* It will be as well to give here the few additional points which have come
to ier (mainly through ei assiduity of the Rev. W. W. Peneoms hor Mh to
Adam i

afterwards soniptiad. ‘He was vali re sm rectory of Wi hads Fambridge,
Essex, in 1703, and was for many years Reader to Dean Moss, in Gray’s
where he died i = April, 1715. He was as buried on the 15th of that month in the
parish church of St. Andrew’s, Holborn. fed

+ A list of desiderata which accompanies the letter.

38 THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s ‘ HORTUS sIccUS.”

take by this inclosed note, you will add obligations to, Sir, your most
obliged servant, J. Bobart.”” The specimens added by Bobart to the
collection are included in the following enumeration.

SD

e and number of species in that book (R. Syn. iii.). The folio of
Buddle’s herbarium is quoted as F; the second figure is the number of
the specimen. : :
Only the probably British specimens are included in the List.
Mingled with them the herbarium contains afew exotic and European
species from Doody and Petiver.* None of these have been named
by Buddle, and though all—as well as man y oth 1 specimens
were determined by Dr. Lindberg, it does not aor of any practical
i i H. T.

use to extend this list by their insertion, —
Hepaticx.
Riccia natans, L., ster—L. parvus aquatilis cordiformis ima parte
fimbriatus Lentis palustris modo aquis innatans, Budd. F. 15, 9; F.
9,10. (R. Syn. iii, 116, 21) !
fe. fluitans, L., a., ster.—Lactuea aquatica tenuifolia segmentis
bifidis, Mus. Pet., f. 253. F, 18, 15. :
Fegatella conica, L. (Radd.), ¢. fruct.—Lichen seu Hepatica vul-
garis, R. Syn, p. 40.‘ F. 15,1; F. 9, 6.—2.—Lichen verrucosus,
Doody, R. Syn., p. 41. 15, 4. (R. Syn. iii., 114, 1.) P
Preissia commutata (Lindenb.), N.Es., c.fr.—Lichen petreus cauli-
culo longo pileolum parvum sustinente, Budd. F.15, 6. (R. Syn,
115, 2!)

a7), on one of these Dr. Lindberg furnishes the following critical note:—

Meteorium tetragonum (Sw.), Lindb., ster. Budd. Herb, F. 34, 35.. A

Jamaica,” —Planta milis, robusta, foliis contracto et satjlonge acuteque pair
i i-i i rratis implici, ten

tis, specimina
ad amussim cum eisdem authenticis fypni tetragono ipsius ill. Swartzii et cum
descriptione et delineationibus speciei in Hedw. Sp. Musc., p. 246, t. 63, ft.
1—3 congruunt, sed um diagnosi Cll. er ae
enarrata. Vix dubitanter Neckera quinquefaria, O. Mull.
synonyma cum vero Meteorto tetragono, Sw. ! j

-

THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’S ‘‘ HORTUS sICCUS.” 39

Marchantia polymorpha, L., o.fr.—Lichen petreeus stellatus, C. B.

. 15, 2.—L. seminifera pyxide folio” ago pilo pediculo longo

insidente, D. Robinson, R. Syn., 4.. F. 9, 7.—d —Museus petraeus

umbellatus, O. B., R. Syn., p. 40. F. 15,3 ;F. 9,9. (R. Syn. ii,
11

Lunularia vulgaris, Mich., ster. et pers ogi aes seu vhaseiog
Pines imiporroxapwos, TD, Dale, R. Syn., p. F. 15, 5. (R. Syn.

5.)

"Meteora furcata (L.), N.Es., ster.——L. parvus repens fol. angustis
non squamosis ceranoides, Budd. F. 17, 15 5.—M. lichenoides parvus
corticibus pean adnascens foliolis angustis non squamosis, Budd.

16, 3; F.9,

Ancura p pinna tifida (Sw.), N.Es., & gonidiifera.—“‘ Lactuca
pre tenuifolia segmentis bifidis, ee »” Bobart MS. F. 15, 10

Pella epiphylla (L.), Radd., var. fureata, N.Es., ster.—L. parvus
spose foliolis erases laciniatis, Pluk. Phyt.,t. 42,f.2. F. 15,8.
Ss

Pi ae (fash )y N. gir c.fr.—L. petraus calceato, C. B.,. BR.
n. 1. : F. 9,8. (R. Syn. iii., 110, 3. a
Fyudlania dilatata Che )s N Es., colesulif—M. lichenoides foliis
cauli squam Hep incumbentibus angustis, Doody in app. R. Syn.,

Syn.,

p- 339. F. - F.9,1. (BR. Syn. iii., 111, 11. {
Vellotheoa layphyla (L.), Dum., «., c.fr.—M. muralis platy-
phyllos, D. Bobart in R. Syn. 22.—M. terrestris squamosus elegans in

humidis nascens surculis - foliis Thujz instar compressis, R. Syn.,
39. F. 16, 1, ster.; F. 9, 8, c.fr. BAS pers 111, 10.

M. Thuya (Dicks. ), Dum., ¢, —M. trichomanis facie minima
Pe amp fissuris denso tag provenions D. Richardson, Bob.

st. 27.
Raduls complanata (1: ),D um., eft. —Lichen parvus in corticibus
arborum humidis repens fol. subrotundis squamatim incumbentibus, R.
Syn., 41. F. 16,2; F.9,2. (R. Syn. iii, 111, 10.

Trichocolea tomentella (Ehrh. ), Dum., ster.—M. filicinus eas]
crispatus, D. Dandridge, Mus. Pet. 43, 8. F.16,5; ¥F.9 (R

Syn. iii.,

Physiotium coehleariforme ( Neel ), N.Es., ster.—M. trichoma-
noides purpureus alpinis s, D. Lhwyd, B. Syn., p. 40.
F. 16, 13. (R. ‘By n. iil.y rei ;

Mastigobryum i (L.), Nv. ter.—M. trichomanoides
viticulis brevibus crassis semel poder AS cae Budd. N.D. F. 17,
10; F. 8, 14.

Lepidozia reptans (L.), Dum., ster.—M. seu L. perexiguus ele-
ganter squamosus et ramosus terra fibrillis adherens, Budd. F. 16, 9.
Calyp vi iene he ), Corda., ster.—A Buddle coll. inter
muscos p
ho ss pan ts 33 Dam __M, lichenoides fol. pennatis bifidis
major, Doody in app. 4 339. F.17, 4,¢. infl. 95 F. 8, 9,

. ii, ia

iloscyphus polyanthus (L. }, Cord., a., ster.—M. poyremices
pellucidus aN fp i denticulatis ad margines veluti crispis, P Phyt.,

. 98,8. F. 17, 8.—Var. B. pallescens (Ehrh.), en J ster.—

40 THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s ‘‘ HORTUS sICccUs.”’

Lichen minimus albescens cauliculis reptans fol. ann Po ts
nigris lucidis, R e41.),-F.27,.7.. (Re: Syn. ii

pepesinate bicuspidata, L., ¢.fr.—M. Eohenidaas “fol pean
bifidis minor, Doody in app. R. Syn., 339. F. 17, 9; F. 8, (R.
ct ia lii., 113, 2

Taylori, Baik 6 et colesulif.—‘ M. trichomanis facie species

ose fol. crispis a rupium fissuris denso cxspite proveniens.—D.
ey 43. Hist. Ox., 627,” Dr. Richardson MS. , 12.

J. albicans, L., ¢.fr. —M. lich: pennatus non bifidus erectus capitulis
ans e summitate exeuntibus, Budd. F.17, 13; F. 8, 11.
(

M.
E. 17, 14;

?
Plagio chila asplenioides (L.), Dum., forma wor ster. —M. poly-
cg moge™ fol, latis subrotundis, R. Syn. p. 35. F

e

Syn. iii 23!
Scapania anda (L.), Dum., var. integrifolia, gonidiifera ster.—
lich. pennatus non bifidus fol. crebris et confertis fuscis, Budd.
0.

q
alternis per eapillorum Pe ae ag adnatis, Hist. Ox., 62 7, Rede

eS emarginatus (Ehrh.), Spruce, ¢ a + iaialoeniianae
purpureo Lhwyd similis sed multo minor. 16, 12

SPHAGNIN®.

Sphagnum eymbifolium, Ehrh., ¢.fr.—M. palustris albicans terres-
tris erectis brevibus pediculis etiam brevissimis insidentibus, R. Syn.,
37. F. 21, 3; F. 2, 7. (R. Syn. iii., 104, 1)

8. ‘datum, Ebth., plum c.fr—M. erectus
palustris albus fol. capillaccis, Doody | in a "R ini F, 22, 1. (R.
Syn. iii., ‘)

Bryinz.
1, Acrocarpi.

Phaseum cuspidatum, Schreb. ig os —M. ee acaulos minor
latifolius, Mus. Pet., f. 86. F. 1 9;

P. subulatum, preshi, P. schiiicecia i fr., et

ghia Soe —— (N. H.S.), Wils., ¢.fr.—M. capillaris
minimus capitulis Sie age ay erectis i in pediculi Syn.,
30. F.19°6. (Ror s pedic s brevissimis, R. yn.

Weissia cirrhata L, thea, c.ft,—M. trichoid ulgaris
fol. ca pillaceis, Mus, oh), £88. F, 31, 8; F. 6, 15. aries

W. viridula (L.), Bri id., sat pessime evoluto.—M. capillaris
one a pes G ae oe erectis i in es brevissimis, R. Syn.,

F.. 31, (R. Syn. iii, 94, 9 in part.)—Perist. optime

THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s ‘‘ HORTUS sIccus.” 41

evoluto,—‘* M. coronatus minimus capillaceis ene capitulis oblongis,
Hist. Ox,, 631. Mus, Pet.,” Bobart MS. F. 31, 12.

Dicranum scoparium (L.), Hedw., bees 70 a aureum medium
fol. tenuissimis capitulis erectis acutis, D. Bobart in app. ed 1. R.
Syn., 227. F. 30, 2; F.7,1. (R. Syn. i, 95, 14.)—c. setis.—
Lichen capillaceo fol. elatior pelv. ruberrima, Tourn. Inst., 550. F.

32, 11.

D. squarrosum, Stark, ster.—M. trichoides pal. capitulis erectis
fol. reflexis, D, Richardson in app. R. Syn., 338. F, 30, 5. (R. Syn.
ili., 95, 18.

D. heteromallum (L.), Hedw.—-M. trichoides fol. capillaceis
eapitulis minoribus, Doody in app. ed. 1 R. Syn, F. 6, 17, ¢ fr.;
F. 30, 7, forma brachycarpa, c.fr. (R. Pay iil., 96, 23

api
angustis acutis rarioribus cinctis, Dale, R. Syn., 31! F. 30, 1
Syn. iii., 99, 39.
cobryum glaucum (L.), Schimp., ster.—M. trichoides montanus
albidus fragilis, Doody in app., 339. F. 21, 5; F.7,12. (BR. Syn

ni, 97,

revissimis, Hist. 7 631,” Bobart MS.

&: leamolele ie od. ), C. Mi ‘ll, forma paupera, seta brevis, theca
interdum obliquula, peristomi valde rudimentario.—M. capillaris
minimus pilosus et veluti bulbosus, Budd, F. 31,15. (R. Syn. in,
93, 8!)

P. cavifolia, Ehrh., a., + fr.—M. perpusillus pilosus et veluti bul-
bosus, Budd. N.D. F. 6, 2

Ceratodon purpureus ir.) Brid., c.fr.—M. trichoides parvus fol.
musci vulgaris capitulis longis acutis, Doody in yn.
F. 31,6; F. 7,5. (R. Syn. iii., 99, 41.)— —« M, trichoides terrestris
minimus Sabb recurvis, Hist, Ox., 629,” Bobart MS. F. 31, 16.

Tortula ruralis (L.), hy, 36, fe —h capillaris tectorum densis
cespitibus capitulis oblongis fol. in pilum Sanat desinentibus, R.
Syn., 28. F. 31,1. (R. Syn. iii, 94, 10.

T. muralis ee Hedw., ¢.fr.—M. ¢ apillaris minor capitulis erectis
vulgatissi 8.

erecta habitiora per ceciiane atrorubentia mere Vernon, R. Syn
re F. 31,2; F.6, 11. (R. Syn. iii, 94, 11.)—M. ¢ capillaris tec-

m densis cespitibus ere anki fol. in pilum oblongum
Suslinen cious R. Syn., 28.

T. lavipila (Brid), aroma e.fr.—‘‘ M. coronatus minor fol.
longis tenuissimis capitulis oblongis erectis, Hist. Ox., 631,” Bobart
MS. . 81, 3.

f. intermedia (Brid.), Wils., c.fr.—M. capillaris lanugine canescens

culis tenuibus —— capitulis in mucrone rk recte sursum
exporrectis, R. Syn., 31. F.31,4. (R. Syn. iii, 97, 2

T. subulata (L.), Hedw. c.fr.—M. capillaris corniculis longissimisis

incurvis, R. Syn., 29. F. '31, 7; F. 6,14. (BR. Syn. iii., 92, 3.)

42 THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s ‘‘ HORTUS sIccus.”

T. unguiculata (Huds.), Roth., ¢.fr—M. ue = eapi-
tulis erectis apicibis fere coccineis, Buddle, F, 31, 9; F. 7,4
T. revoluta, Schrad., ce. setis—‘‘M. muralis minimu S roseus s.
sthllekid's ae longiusculis acutis site, Hist. Ox., 628,” Bobart
MS. F.3
Wistayple ectinetora (L.), Sw., ¢.fr., gymnost.—Adiantum aureum
perpusillum fol. congestis acutis. pileolo extinct forma emulo,
Vernon, R. Syn.,-32. 0, R j
Cinclidotus Fontinaloides (Hedw. Por. By ok —M. fontalis minor
lucens, J. B. ex sententia D. Doody, cui facile assentior, aceuratissime
Sep oo pooci® et distinguit. F. 21, (R. Syn. iii., 72 2!—
ngulari aquatico similis sed wins mipor, Budd. “Fontalis
eae gue ens, J. B.
immia apocarpa (L. ), Hedw. 4 ¢.fr—An M Jo te arboribus
adnascens minor, Sherrard, R. Hist. vol. iii., 40. 29, 11.—M.
trichoides capitulis apodibus fol. angustioribus, Doody F, 29, 16.
(Ri. Syn. iii., 104, 3.
G. pulvinata (L.), Sm., ¢.fr.—M. trichoides hirsutie canescens capi-
tulis subrotundis reflexis in perbrevibus pediculis, R. Syn., 34
F. 33, 13; F.7, 14. (R. Syn. iii., 100, 46

W-);
ramosior erectus flagellis brevioribus lanuginosus, Pl. Bley ni 5.
. 20, 9.—M. terrestris vulgari similis lanuginosus, Lhwyd, R. Syn.,
87. F. 5,9. (R. Syn. iii., 97, 28 in part.

R. canescens (Web.), Brid., a., ¢.fr.—M. trich. fe = prone alpinus,
Mus. Pet., f. 85. F. 20, 3. '—Ster—M. terrestris lanuginosus, D
Lhwyd, R. Syn., 37. F. 20, 4. (R. Syn. iii., 07, 28 in part.)

2. acioulare (L. y Brid., 4 ~ —M. aquaticus pileis acutis, Scamp-
ton, Mus. Pet., fig.

Zygodon soemeae (Dicks. 5, R.Br., c.fr.—M. capillaris parvus
cum ot stellulee modo se aperiens, Buddle. F. 31,13. (R. .
Syn. iii., 98, 34!

- Orthotr Pas Bruchii meg ), Spruce, c.fr. — capitalis
longis acutis sreree us, Sherrard, R. Syn., 33. F. —Adian
tum aureum minimum pe ediculis brevibus foliis capillinéd en Pet.,
n. 25. F. 6, 4. (R. Syn, iii., 91, 6.

0.¢ oupulatum, Hoffm., var. nudum (Dicks. )e. Sree aureum
acaulon pileis striatis, Mus. Pet. - f.24. F.2

O. saxatile (Brid. 3,’ Wood, c.fr.—M. apo faeces viz. capitel-
lum brevi pediculo innixum, Doo y. , 14.

taphanum, Schrad., c.fr.—M. coma apodi minor hirsutus
pileis striatis, Budd. F. 29, _ —M. acaulos minor hirsutus pileis
striatis, Buddle, N.D. F. 6,

O. affine, Schrad., - hain ntum —_— acaulon pileis striatis,

Mus. Pet, ‘h. 24, F. 6 , ee, S

- 82, 5).
trichum edie (L.), P.B., c.fr—M. capillaris sovie

THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s ‘‘ HORTUS sIcCcUS.” 43

= a - aliqua eee acutis rugosis, R. Syn., 29. F. 30,
; F.6,12. (R. Syn j
” Pogonatum nanum "(Nock PBs 6. fr—M. coronatus rigidus
minor et humilior se villosis brevioribus, 7 Hist. Ox., 630. F.
29, 5.—Adiantum pileolo villoso minimum, R. Syn., 28.. '. 6, 3.
sh alovdes eg ), P.B., a., ¢.fr.—Adiantum pileolo villoso mini-
R. Syn., F. 29, 7. (B. Syn. iii., 91, 3.)\—Var. Dicksoni
(Turn), c.fr. . pileolo villoso minimum pediculo eximie
brevissimo, Budd.

Polytrichum commune, i. ‘3 » fr.—Adiantum par egewae G., R.
Syn., 28. #20, 13 F. 6, Li: (ie Syn. orma ¢.
setis.—M. coronatus humilis rigidior capitulis longis ‘acutis fe sediltibas
erectis, Mor. Hist. Ox., pl. 630, 8, tab, 7. 9,

P. juniperinum, Willd., ¢.fr. -_ Adiantum pileolo aman medium, R.
Syn., 28. F. 29, 2—¢ ; F. 6,2. (R. Syn. i., 90, 2.)

P. piliferum, yi e.fr.—Adiantum medium pilosum capite
minore, Doody. F.2

Aulacomnion ular rd. ), Se was eer., c.fr. et pseudopodiif.—M.
capillaris palustris flagellis longioribus bifurcatis, Mus. Pet., f. 75.—
M. trichoides major Yay ris citrini? coloris, Doody in app. R. Syn.
F. 32,1—¢ etfr.; F.7, 2. (R. Syn. iii., 78, 2.)—Var. ramosum (Huds.),
ster. et pseudopodiif,—M. trichoides pulverulentis (forsitan variis)
ca : : . li, 78,

A. androgynum{L.), Schwaegr, e.fr. et pseudopodiif. —M. trichoides
alter minor capitulis variis, Budd. F. 32, 4.—Ster et pseudopodiif.*—
“ ee parvus capitulo Pesmast seu Botryoide, R. Syn.,

F. yD CR , iii, 78, 1.)—M. capitulo Botry-
aide saber et pediculis longioribus viridissimi is, Doody.

= roseum (Weiss.), Neck., ¢ .—M. derma era. J.B. R.
wii P. 113, .¥. 28, 55 F.'3, 10. (R. Syn. iz 1.)

illare, L., ¢.fr.—M. capillaris foliolis si aieaa ta congestis

morte oblongis aire Doody, yn, 33. , oo I, Ty 84.
(R. Syn. iii., 100, ie (Conf. etiam F. 33, 5, et F. cs ‘10, cespites
sinistr i)
- _ B. nutans, Schreb., c.fr.—M. trichoides capitulo parvo reflexo pedi-
culo ima mediatate rubro summa luteo-viridi, R. Syn., 34. F. 33,
5; F. ea Seb eg es dextri. (R. Syn. iii., 100, 44.

B chreb., c.fr.—M. capillaris major et elatior capitulis
longis bbeas deorsum refleiae et veluti eg aang prealtis pediculis

R.

pediculis prelongis a D. Doody ostensum et ita nominatum, N.D.
F.7, 9 (ad sinistrum). B. “fate Huds., ster. (ad was
B. ar

$4. (BR. Syn. iii., 100, 47.) F. 83,7; B18, 7-
B. pallens, Sw., ¢.fr.—M. ¢ pillaris palustris rubens aoe re-
flexis, Doody. F. 33, 9, cespes weed (R. Syn. iii., 102, 55.)

ue Caspes alius tamen est Tetraphis pellucida (L.), Hedw., ster. et pseudopo-

44 THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s ‘‘ HORTUS SICCUS.”’

B. atropurpureum, W. M., B. - e.fr.—Musco argenteo persimilis
excepto color, Buddle. F. 83,1

simis, R. f i ‘

Mnium cuspidatum, Hedw., ter.—M. polytrichoides aquaticus fol.
crebris extremis eitiomy et eabaitiajais R. Syn., p. 36. F. 17,38;
F. 8, 8. (R. Syn. iii., 103, sub 57.

M. undulatum « : N eck., c.fr.—M. trichoides ramosus fol. long.
Porta et veluti crispis, Doody, R. Syn., . oT et p. 32, n. 20 et

F. 28,3; F. 3,3. (R. Syn. iii., 103, 6
ee punctatum (L. ), Reich., c. fr. —M. trichoides foliis mig 6
rotundis, Doody in app. R. Syn., p. 338. F. 28,7 et 8; F. 8, 2

. Syn. iii., 102, 57.)

M. hornu m, ‘L. +, $ —M. erectus ramosus oblongifolius, J. Loeselii in
Fl. Prussica, "168. F. 28, 13.—c. fr.—M. stellaris fpr: sr
magnis nutantibus, Vernon, R. Sys, +» 35, -F.-88,.1; F. (R
Syn. iii., 102, 51.

‘ins agne, Mitt., ster.—‘ This was sent by Dr. Richardson,
by the name of Adiantum ann. humilius fol. eae raris pallide
Viridantibus et vix pellucidis,” Bobart MS.

Funaria hygrometrica (L.), Sibth., ¢. eM catia pediculis
baithionts a uncialibus pallidis Soe oblonga refiexa a sustinentroels R.
M

7, 6

Syn., p. 34. . trich. minoribus fol. ad caulem convolutis capitulis
subrotundis reflexis, Doody in app. ed. 1. R. Syn. Adiantum
medium palustre fol. bulbi in modu 1 itulis erecti

D. Davies, R. Syn., 32. Siusitaca aureum minus foliis bulbi in ro ;

dum dispositis, Vernon, R. Syn., p. 33. F. 33, 10; F. 7, 7.
i, 401,

0
Physcomitrium pyriforme (L.), Brid., c.fr.—M. capillaris parv
capitulis magnis pyriformibus erectis in pediculis tcouinall Doody, R.
Syn., p. 29. F. 30, 9; F. 6, 18. (R. Syn. iii., 93, 7.
_ Bartramia Sontana (L.), Sw., g et c.fr.—M. palustris —
n

; j fe
ora ix. YH var. B. crispa (Sw.), ¢.fr—M. ti-
amicdace medius capitulis soi Doody’ E R Syn., 30. F. ‘30, 8; F.
R 7,3

. Syn. iii.,
Splachnum ampullaceum, 1... c.fr—Adiantum aureum minus
palustre capitulis e oon coronatus, — R. Syn., p. 30. F.
, 8. Syn. iii., p. 93,

’ Fissidens adiantoides “(L.) Hetw. » ef —M. pennatus capitalis
-adianti, Mor. Hist. 3, tab. 6. F. 28, 9.—M. filicifolius seu pennatus
aquaticus maximus, R. Syn., p. 35. F. 28, 11—F. breviseta, c.fr. ; F.

4. (R. Syn. iii, 87, 39.)

- (RB. Syn. iii.,

_ &. taxifolius (L. ), Hedw., ¢.fr.—M. filicifolius seu pennatus minor
pinnulis plurimis ad mediam. costam latiusculis erebris, R. Syn., p. 39-
F. 28, 10; F. 8, 5. (R. Syn. iii, 88, 41.)

F. tncurvus, Stark, theca optime curvata.—M. poli
perexiguus capitulis i In summis surculis seu foliis satadtnniais ere
R. Syn., p. 35. F. 28, 12: F. 8, 6. (R. Syn. iit, 88, 42.)

THE MOSSES OF BUDDLE’s “ HoRTUS sIccUS.” 45

2. Pleurocarpi.

Leucodon sciuroides (L.), Schwaegr., ster. et propagulif.—
Muscus arboreus clavatus, i.e., summitatibus caulium pulvere seminali
repletis, Budd. F. 14, 1: aM repens serici modo lucens viticulis
rg erectis, D. Doody i in app. R. Syn. F. 1,1. (R. Syn, iii,
82, 2

Antitriohia curtipendula (L.), Brid., ster.—M. domesticus nostras
surculis erectis rigidis capitulis in pediculos perbreves, Budd. 2
C4 Dat, . Syn. ii., 89, 49!

Anomodon viticulosus (L.), H. T., ¢.fr—M. montanus Sxeeilis
ramosus viticulis s longioribus 'glabris, Pl. Phyt., t. 47,f. 4.; app. R.
Syn., 335. F. 20,6; F. 3,4. (R. Syn. iii., 85, 30.)

A. attenuatus (Schreb.), "Hiiben., ster.—‘‘ M. terrestris Verein
minimus subflavus, Hist. Oxon., 625, ? Bypart MS. F. 22,10

Climacium fp (L. ), W .M., ster.—M. dendroides elatior
ramulis crebris minus surculosis ieee pediculis brevibus insiden-
tibus, R. Syn., 32. F. 28,2; F.3, 2. (R. Syn. iii, 81, 9.
crum ” Myurum m (Poll.), Brid., ¢.fr—M. terrestris surculis
Kali aut Ilecebree zemulis fol. sahrotundie squamatim incumbentibus,

Dap Ola is

rs
ramulis Kali emulis radice larg R. Syn.,, 32. ¥. 28, 13 ¥. 8,1,
. Syn, iii., 81, 8.)—Ster.—‘‘ M. aquaticus fe fol. parvis
i 34,

Leskea sericea (L.), Hedw., c.fr.—M. terrestris luteo-viridis scriceus
S R. Syn., 38. M. muralis repens sericeus fol. dean arse
ee hs in app. R. Syn., $24, F. 23,1; ¥.4,10.: (B.S.
iit, 34,

leer arpa, Khrh., var. 8. paludosa Pas ie ), B.S., ¢.setis.—M.

aquat. denticulatus minimus, Bo ‘
Hypnum albicans, Neck. ae rrestris parvus albicans
erectus foliolis caulibus coteenis “Budd. Fr 25, 2. (R. Syn. iii., 83,

h. Mildet, Schimp., c.fr. (synoicum). —M. terrestris major albicans
erectus fol. acutissimis, Budd. F. 25, 3. (R. Syn. iii.

HT, lutescens, Huds., c.fr.—M. terrestris splendide lutescens surculis
et fol. prelongis tenuibus, &c., Budd. F. 23,2; F. 4,9. (R. Syn.
lii., 84, 231)

'H. ‘ruta bulum, L., e.fr.—M. squamosus ramosus minor et crispus
Turnef. Ta, a . 25, 1.—M. isa a ramosus crassior capi-
tulis Turnef. Inst., 553. F. 23, 6.—M. pg minor
chetiner ‘valgatissimus, R. Syn., 36. ¥F. 4, Ls a et c.*) (RB. Syn. iii.,
80,2. ee ee mi
38. F. (R. Syn. “fii, 80, 4.)—Fragmentum sterile.—Hic
muscus e yr D. Winifrede a D. Windsor viro potest desumptus et
ad me missus surculus hic ae madefactus odorem spiravit viola-
ceum. F,

H. velutinum, L., ¢.fr.—M. terrestris vulgatissimi species minima,
Budd. F. 25, 5M. terrestris repens parvus capitulis brevibus

* (b.)—AZ. brevirostre, Ehrh., ster.—(d. et ¢.) 77. velutinum, L., c.fr.

46 THE MOSSES OF BUDDLR’s ‘‘HORTUS sIccus.”’

tumidis nonnihil incurvis et nutantibus, R. Syn., 38. F. 25, 8. (R.
Syn. iii., 5.)
ay longum, L. (= HT. Stokesit, Turn. 4), ster.—M. pennatus
minor cauliculis ramosis in summitate velut spicatus, J. Loeselii in Fl.
Pruss., p. 167. F.19, 5.— 2 et c.fr.—M. terrestris parvus supinus
Filicis modo interdum pennatus, R. Syn., 38. F. 19, 8; F. 4, 7. (R. Syn.
lil., 80, 5.)—Forma elongata, ster.—M. = hiavclii tenuibus fol.
minimus, Doody, ed. 1 R. Syn., 244. F, 19 9,9. (R. Syn. iii., 80, 5.)
piliferum, Schreb., ster.—M. cupressiforme flagellis tenuioribus
et foliie acutis, Buddle. F. 4,
. striatum, eee c.fr, re terrestris minor omnium vulgatis-
simus, R. § R > eh. ;
i. ruscifolium, Neck, ‘ster. ae) pennatus aquaticus, Beste, in app.
F. 2

R. Syn., 3 rey; 1. (R. Syn. yon 81, 6.)—c. setis.—M. pen-
natus aditasieas major, Budd. Fr. 27, 2.—M, stor wajot aquis
fluitans adianti aurei capitulis, D. Sherrard. F. , 6.

serpens. L., forma ad H. Juratzke (Schimp.) ‘transiens, c.fr.—
M. terrestris omnium minimus capitulis majusculis oblongis erectis, R.
Syn., 38. a 22, 6et 9; F. 4,6. (R. Syn. iii., 85, 27.

ap mes e.fr,—M. pennatus Sayptivas, Budd. F. 27, 5.

H. staledtsgs: Schreb., c.fr.—An M. palustris yalde ramosus sur-
culis erectioribus fol. in teiitien et longos mucrones prodbitta R. Syn.,
39. F. 22,5. (R. Syn. iii., 82, 13.

; palustre, Huds., c.fr. —M. aquaticus denticulatus minor, Budd.
wat, 3.

H. cuspidatum, L., c.fr.—M. palustris surculis quasi pungentibus
capitulis ferrum e uinam referentibus, Budd. An M. ramo
palustris fol. membranaceis acutis, Vernon, R. Syn., 39. F. 26,1;
F, 5,6. (R. Syn. iii., 82, 14

H. Schreberi, ‘Willa, ster.—M. erectus fol. oped caulibus
appressis, Doody in app. R. Byn., S67.) P28) 6 4 Th ee
Syn. iii., 83, on

medius ramosus fol. albis palin entice depositis, B ae ”
So. 8. 24.15 'F 26: (R. Syn. iii., 81, 7. )\—Forma lurida, ‘er
M. cupressiforme viticulis bvidebaa ‘et crassioribus fere rotundis et
supinis, Buddle. - F. 24

HI. tamariscinum, Hedw., c.fr.—M. filicinus, J, B. F. 19, 1; F.

H. abietinum, L., ster.—‘* M. terrestris surculis filamentosis tena-
ag ing semel tantum divisis, Hist. Oxon., 626, t. 5,” Bobart

a

H. selouduies Sibth., c.fr.—M, terrestris Myrice fol. ae a D. Ver-

non magpie est vulg. in R. Syn. vero omissus.
Hf. triquetrum, 1, ¢.fr—M. terrestris maximus acs erectior

latioribus fa, R. Syn., 36. F. 20,2; F.2, 4. (R. Syn. iii, 80, 1
H. .. 0.fr.—M. erectus major fol angie acutis,

Doody in Ae R. Syn., 337. F. 20,5. (R. Syn. ni., 82, 12.)

squarrosum, L.., c.fr. is erectus fol. relexis, D. Doodyjin app-

F. 22, 9; me . Syn , 82, 10.
H. Kneifii (B. & S.), Schiny. * sg oo. crassa grandifolia,

; F. 2,3

19,

ON NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES. 47

ster.—M. fluitans fol, et ares longis ee Doody in app.
R. Syn., 388. F, 26,2; F.5 (R. Syn. iii., 82, 13 in part.)

=
ag
Hi.
wks
©
"3
BS
as
2.
an
u
Bi
Qs
Core
aoe
a

virentibus mucronibus aduncis unam partem spectantibus, R. Syn.,

F. 3,7. (R. Syn. iii., 82, 15 in part.)—e.fr.—An M. palustris ae

ramosus surculis serectioribus fol. in ae et longos mucrones pro-
art.

ductis, R. Syn., . 5,5, (R. Syn. iii., 82, 18 in
ame Gumb., e.fr.—M. palais ccnuuee ramosus
erectus, Doody. F. 2 ” Syn. ili., 5!)

. commutatum, YP > ster.—M, cristam Castrensem represen-
tans, Budd. F. 19, 6.—Var. 8. faleatum (Brid.), ster.—An M.
palustris terrestris similis fol. crassis obscure virentibus mucronibus
aduncis unam partem spectantibus, R. Syn., 38. F.19,7. (R. Syn.
iii., 82, — in Lo
tum, Hedw., c.fr.—M. palustris scorpioides ramosus
erectus, Doody - Ba Hes,

H. m , Hedw., c.fr. one: ape eer palustris fol. Sra
opeiubielibnay D. Davies, R Syn., 32, F.19, 3; ster. F. 3,8. (R.
Syn. iii., 86, sub 32,

. cupressiforme, roe . “ed —M. terrestris medius supinus et repens
fol. crebris in acutos mes productis, R. Syn., 37. F. 24, 4;

. 4, 3; forma major ster ¥. 27,7. (R. Syn. iil, 89, 48.)

H. resupinatum, Wils., c.fr. —M. fol. i appre ssis i versu
dispositis, viticulis mi minoribus, Doody. F. 24, 5; ster.—F, (R.
SS) 29

undulatum, L.—M. terrestris repens Lycopodii se facie,
gr Sr Syn., 387; c.fr.—F. 21,4; ster—F. (R.
Syn. iii., 88,
H. dent aati, L., c.fr.—M. pennatus sylvaticus, Budd. F. 22,
7. Ses S As 8, 44 !)
ms Bus, c.fr.—M. pennatus sylvaticus, Doody. F.
22, 8 ; F. 5, 2e

ON NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES.
we Waar

readers may be able to clear up. For these Prof. Eatoes "has pe the

yn.
ri 128; Schkuhr. Krypt., t. 124; Geap'e Maar ual ed. Ist, p. 625;

on this specimen a paper by Mr. Carruthers in Journ. Bot., 1863,
p- oe (Ba. Journ, Bot.)

48 ON NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES.

Mettenius ee no. 27; Hookerand Baker Synopsis Filicum,
p. 134
Lean De Bose’s plant. be identified with this species, and
even if it can, why should not Michaux’s name be restored, and the
plant named Cheilanthes lanosa 2
ANTHES TOMENTOSA.—Cheilanthes tomentosa, Link Hort.
Berol. ii. Fo 42? (1833). Cheilanthes Bradburit, Hook. Sp. Fil. ii
p. 97, t. 1098 (1853). Chetlanthes tomentosa, wa aay ed. ond
(1856), p- 592! and Hook. & Baker Syn. Fil. Spd
sice.—Tennessee (Bradley), North Cardtina (Rupel, Curtis,
Canty); Southern Dacota (Bradbury), and Texas (Drummond
no. 354, Lindheimer no.
Wang in Senta: Kunze (in Sill. Journ. vol. vi., p. SS says that
“* Ch. tome , raised from Mexican spores, now com mon in
European eed is new to the Flora of the United States.” The
sam

it doubtful what species is intended. in Mr. J. Smith’s ‘ Cata-
logue of Ferns in the Royal Gardens, Kew,” wernt the name

rn
(1857), and in his “ Ferns: ae and Foreign ” ae ‘ Myrio-
pteris tomentosa, Fee, = Ch. tomentosa, Link., Hook. Sp. Fil., t. 109,”
is given as a species ‘‘ naltevatsa in British gardens,” but his
references are e ually confusing, and, moreover, no plant referable
beh either species is given in Mr. Baker’s catalogue of the Kew col-
ection
Query. —Is the plant of the Berlin and Leipzig gardens this
species, and what is the authority for its Mexican vate tat ? Fée's
reference to Drummond’s Texas plant is a manifest e
3. CHEILANTHES LANUGINOSA. — Cheilanthes vestita, -iEnolke Fl. Bor.
Am. il., p. 264 (1840); Sp. Fil. ii., p. 98, t. 1088 (non Swartz).
Myriopteris gracilis, Fee ge Fil., p. 150, t. 29, fig. 6 (1850-52).
gracilis, Mette Cheil., p. 36 (1859). Cheilanthes
a * Nuttall,” an 8 Manual, ed. 4th, p. ci. in addenda
186
Exsice. Siac saad — ey Illinois (Lapham), and
Missouri (En ann) ; ountains (Bourgeau, no.
3689, sa at capes and Califo ornia Whine Expedition) ; and south
to E. Hale), New Mexico and Texas (Ch. Wright, nos. 818
and 2195).

y.—If Hooker’s name be inadmissible, ioe possible reason
can Shek be for preferring Nuttall’s edbatisen 2 me to Fée’s earlier
one? The latter’s description and fi gure are excellent, ve have
serena a over even Hooker’s notice of Nutttall’s plant in ‘‘ Species

** Cheilanthes vestita, Riehl non Sw., no. 529,” fide Fée loc. cit.
What is the —— and species of Riehl’s plant ? His publication is
unknown h

T enclose specimens of each of the plants [ie., to Mr. Beka’
ot Heme re may be no doubt as to the —— we call by th

ADDITIONAL SPECIES FOR THE FLORA OF TUSCANY. 49

ADDITIONAL SPECIES AND NEW LOCALITIES FOR THE
FLORA OF TUSCANY.
By J. F. Durum.

Havine spent a few months last summer at the Baths of Lucca,
I am able to record a few additional species for the flora of Tuscany,
also several important localities besides those ceil by Prof.
Caruel in his ‘‘ Prodromo della Flora Toscana,” published in 1860, and
its two supplements of 1865 and 1870. In a later work—‘* Statistica
Botanica della Toscana ”’*-—Prof. Caruel recognises in Tuscany five
ee. ara ge , (1) maremmana, (2) campestre, (3) submon-

ana, (4) monta , (BS alpestre ; pcan corr econd 4 ina a general w way to
(i) the er (2) from thence to the bases of the mountains, (3)
the Chestnut _ from the “in es of the mountains to the lower

Lberis iia L. Near Gallicano, Alpe
Erucastrum Zanonti, Ball. Monte ai Vico, a above vets Val di Lima.

Helianthemum cracoum, Bert. Pratofiori
. Fumana, Mill. Rocks above Ponte eto: Val di Lima.

Dianthus liburnicus, Bartl. Near Gallicano, Alpe a cone not
uncommon at La Villa, Bagni di Lucca. Ascends to base of ‘¢ submon-
tane ”’ region.

Dianthus velutinus, Guss. Val di Lima, Bagni di Luc

Silene Armeria, L. Damp rocks near Ponte Nero, Val “di Lima.
i — uliginosa Murr. Wet places in the woods, La Villa,
di Luce

"Blatine triandra, Schk. This interesting addition to the Flora of
Tuscany M. Som mmier and I discove red on the outskirts of Lago Nero,
2 mountain tarn situated about 5000 feet above the sez, on the we ge

: ge of
were covered with this plant, the delicate green colour of ‘which
showed conspicuously at a distance. This is the second species of the

Vercelli. The Tuscan locality is in the apeste” region.

Herniaria hirsuta, L. Bagni

Linum sure, Huds. Old alluvial ground near Le Fab-
briche, Bagni di

* Reviewed in this Journal, 1872, p. 116.

50 ADDITIONAL SPECIES FOR THE FLORA OF TUSCANY.

Althea hirsuta, L. Val di Lima, on the hill opposite to Le
eas Bagni di Lucea
a bracteost, DC. Old wall at Coreglia in the Garfagnana;
ie io.” submont ane”’ region
R. iaitindaias, Pers. Rough hill near Borgo a Mozzano, Val di
Serchio
Rham alpina, L. poe above Ponte Nero, Val di Lima;
descends a 5H submontane”’
Lotus angustissimus, L. ‘Nea ear La Villa, Bagni di Lucca; ascends
to base of ‘ submontane’’ regio
L. hispidus, a a ear La Villa, Bagni di Lucca; ascends to base of
. gr olan =
tragalus tes Lam. Old alluvial ground near Le Fab-
briche, Bagni di Lucca.
. . de shay us, L. Pratofiorito. This locality has been mentioned by
iannin
Figen gracile, DC. By the Lima, Bagni di Lucca; ascends to
base of ‘‘submontane”’ regio
Vicia bithynica, L., var. angustifolia. High heathy ground o oppo-
a a Fabbriche, Bagni di Lucca; ascends to ‘‘ submontane”

g

S Potentilla recta, I.., var. obscura, Willd. Near La Villa, Bagni di
Lucca. Caruel fe s not mention this variety.
P. argentea, Rocks in the Val di Lima near Ponte Nero.
Epilobium Sire sig Henck. Below Palleggio, Val di Lima.
E,. alsinifolium, Vill. Near the Spedaletto, yer Lucchese. _
Ginothera biennis, L. Old alluvial ground near Le Fabbriche,

ucea

Callitriche stagnalis, Scop. Wet places under Chestnuts, a
Le pe eheehe Bagni di Lucca; ascends to base of ‘‘submontane”
re

gion.
C. verna, L.? Lago Nero, Apennini Lucchese; ‘‘alpestre”
gion.
Lythrum Hyssopifolia, hs Near La Villa, Bagni di Lucea ; ascends
gion,

to base of ‘‘ submontane ”
L. Salicaria, . Val di Lim Bagni di Lucea.
Portulaca oleracea, L. Val di Lima, Bagni di Lue
Hydrocotyle tulgari, 3 L. Ascend to base of “ ? gubmontane”
i

Trochiscanthes nodiflorus, Ko ch. Forno Valley above Gallicano,
and Turrite Cava; both localities atthe base of the Apuan Alps.
Selinum suleatum, Bert te. di Vico, above the Val di Lima.
Physospermum aquilegifolium,. Koch, Near a rat Alpe Apuane-

Cornus Mas, LL. Above Ponte Nero, Val di Li
pier etrusca, Sant. Turrite Cava, Alpe Apua

* The late Dr. Giovanni Giannini Bret at Tereglio, a picturesque village
built on a high ridge connected with M He Sat sa one vo the highest of the
Tuscan Apennines, He was tes sedate botanist, and thoroughly wep ea

) nity. His catalogue of -
— in a work on the Baths of Lucca by Di Cain gi ee

ADDITIONAL SPECIES FOR THE FLORA OF TUSCANY. 51

Asp erula taurina, L. Near Ponte Nero, Val di Lim

Galium sylvaticum, L. Shady side of the Turrite “Cava , Alpe
Apuane, and es w Lucchio, in the Val di Lima; descends to " sub-
montane” regio

G. sylvestre, "Poll. Rocks above Ponte Nero, Val di Lima; ‘‘ sub-
montane”? region

Scabiosa succisa, L. Turrite Cava, Alpe Apuan
- Erigeron canadensis, L. Ascends to “ igre sents ” region in the
Val di Lima.

Inula pens L. Turrite Cava, Alpe Apu

I. viscosa, a, Ait. Ascends to “ subintetitihe on regi at Tereglio.

Asterina spinosus, Gren. Pie Ascends to “ submontane”
region near Ponte Nero, Val ‘Lim

Anthemis Triumfetti, All. Sides ‘of a ee Bagni di Luce

Santolina Chame cyparissus, = Old alluvial ground by the Sia
near Le Fabbriche, Bagni di Luce

ea spharocephalus, L. a Villa, Bagni di Lucca

Cirsium pannonicum, Gaud. High rough pasturage above Forno,
on the Pieta Pania, Alpe Apuane. New to to the flora of Tuscany ;

montane’? region.

Tolpis ‘unbellata, Bert., and ie Hit bait 8 pe Both ascend to base
of ‘“‘submontane’’ region near La Serie cca

Hypocheris glabra, L. Near La Villa, Bagni di Lucea ; ; ascends to
base of ‘‘ submontane ” region.

Seriola mest L. bee cends to base of ‘‘submontane ” region
near La Villa, Bagni di
: Robertia gy vr DO. “ Balzo del Valloncello,” Apennini

ucchese.

Zacintha verrucosa, Gertn. Hillside opposite to Le Fabbriche,
Bagni di Lucca; ascends to base of “‘ submontane ” region.

Crepis neglecta, L. ene fe base of “‘submontane” region
near Le Fabbriche, Bagni di Lue

veracium prenanthordes, Vill. ae plants on the wall of the

mill-stream near the Ponte 4 Diana, Val di Lima, Bagni di Lucca.

Hypopitys multiflora, Near oph r Bagni di Lucea.
Menyanthes trifoliata, ig “Lago Nero, Apennini amen tl
Primula Auricula, I. Mie. di Vico, above the Val di Lim
“ ele yg europeum, L. Cultivated ground near iighians;
agni cca.
Syiplatas tuberosum, L. Near La Villa, Bagni di Luc
Heir ee graminifolium, Viv. Pratofiorito, eke near the
summi
L. purpurc-caraewm, T.. Near Ponte Nero, Val di Lima.
sae whee soy Lappula, Lehm. By the Ponte Scesta, Val di

Diniihalilos vera, Monch. Plentiful on the shady side of Turrite
ba Alpe Apuan seis
hy salis ‘Alkeke i, L. Bagni di
pgp og sum, W. ok, By the "Lima near Le Fabbriche,
Bagni di Lue ;
E

92 ADDITIONAL SPECIES FOR THE FLORA OF TUSCANY.

Euphragia viscosa, Benth. Ascends to base of ‘‘submontane ”
region near Ponte Nero, Val di Lima.
jel ens ae, ‘Schleich. aa on the high ridge above
ungo, Apenn ucchese ; growing with another small form (or
saluaooiee ?) of £. oftoinalis with large lilac- coloured flowers
alamintha grandiflora, Moench. Descends to base of “ submon-
tane” region at the Bagni di Lucca.
Melissa officinalis, L. Ascends to base of “ montane”’ region at the
Ponte a Gaglio, Apennini Lucchese
aria incanescens, Viv. Pratofio rito, rocks near the summit.
Plantago Cynops, L.. Bed of the Serchio, near Ghivizzano.
Amaranthus sylvestris, Desf. La Villa, Bagni di ager
mvccautegond no otagg , L. La Villa, Bagni Pai Lue
Forno Valley above i Mt Alpe
Auaeiec sf ai a near the Ponte 4 Diana, Bagni di Lucea. :
i imodorum abortivum, Swartz. Above La Villa, Bagni d

fe

_Cophalanthra ensifolia, Rich. Rocks above Ponte Nero, Val di
Lim

Ps Epipacti microphylla, Swartz. Damp wood near La Villa, Bagni
Luc

heats Lingua, L. Above La Villa, Bagni di Luc

S. cordigera, L. Fir wood above La Villa, Bagni di Lu cca,

8. a es Enel Above La Villa, Bagni di Lucca ; ascends
to ‘‘ submontan

oe Sore, R.Br. Bushy places above Ponte Nero, Val

i Lim

Delos vA be Huds. Above La Villa, Bagni di Luce ;
_ 0. arachnites, Host. Bushy places above Ponte Toss; Val di

Lima.
_ Allium ochroleweum, W. & K. Monte di Vico, above the Val di

Ornithogalum syrenmiaunts L. La Villa, pone - ne
meus fil afervnet L. Lago Nero, Apennini
ens ior, ea Ascends to base of “ a See ” region near
Le y eae Bagni di Lucea.
wt Aarmeentt | Ax Wet sandy ground by the Lima, near Le
Fabephe Bagni :
Eiess charis pts R Br. By the Lima near La Villa, Bag!

Caen echinata, Murr., var. grypos, Schk. Wet moe on am Pizzorna
Mountain ; not men tioned by Caruel in his Flora
Descham mpsia cespitosa, Pal. On Pizzorn:
Kaleria aes Pers. a. to base of * t eabinouitiele ” region
near _ vu B agni di Luce
ostis Scanian Palis, de Beauv. Bed of the Rescue near
Ghivinaahe: in the Garfagnana. Not mentioned by Caruel in his
Flora “3 Tuscany.
a, Palis. de Beauv. losgneate base of “submontane” regio®
near Ponte gto Vv

ee oe sigenten, Vill. Below Lucchio, Val di Lima ; “ submotr
€ regi

DESCRIPTION OF UTRICULARIA NIVEA. 53
Asplenium priori oe By the Lima near La Villa; de-
scends to base submontane ”’ regio
Nephradium Tholypteris, me Val di Lima, near the Bagni di
Lue

nua regalis, LL. Above La Villa, Bagni di Lucca.

NOVAM PLECTRANTHI SPECIEM
prorert H. F. Hance, Px.D.

25*\ Plectranthus (Coleoides) marmoritis,* sp. nov.—caule glanduloso
tomentello erecto subsimplici 1-2 2 pedali folioso, foliis deltoideo-ovatie

corolle roses calyce triplo longioris tubo exserto defracto labio
unferjore eoncavo porrecto, staminibus modice etgialis stylo breviori-
bus

rupes marmoreas Tsat sing ngam, seu “‘ cautes septem stella-
rum,” secus fluvium West River, prov. Cantonensis, d. 18 Julii 1872,
legg. pee et Hance. (Exsice. n. 17725.)

Pr ni fallor, affinis P. Gardneri, Thw., e Zeylania, qui vero
habitu poet Ding foliis multo minoribus, ‘corollas bibo breviore, recto,
cet., statim dignoscendus. Prater hanc speciem, P. Farner Don.,
et P, amethystoides, Benth., in ditione Cantonensi occurrun

DESCRIPTION OF UTRICULARIA NIVEA, Vahl.

By S. Kunz.
Havine had the opportunity of ace U. nivea, Vahl., growing
im the plains of Northern ee ane will give here a short rt description,

made chiefly on the spot. The very small white flowers, and espe-
cially the minute 2-lobed upper-lip, easily distinguish the species from
U. racemosa, W

Utricularia hiven; Vahl. Enum. Pl. i., 203; DC. Prod. viii., 21 ;
Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Wall. i., 144; Oliv. in Journ . Linn. Soe.
iii., 186.—(U.. albiflora, Griff., Not. Dicot., 168, n R.Br.; U. fili-
caulis, Wall. List, 1501; Oliv. 1. c., 186. }—An seek, " peige: "glabrous

* “Herbam ..,. in marmoribus. .. . nascentem. Qua de causa et
marmoritin vocari.”—Plin. Nat. Hist. xxiv., 102.

54 DESCRIPTION OF UTRICULARIA NIVEA.

annual, 1 to 4 in. high while in flower, leafless or rarely furnished at
base with rage pA ponte Pg leaves ; flowers shortly
racemose, very small, on a very short petiole hidden within 3 brae-
teoles, the fourth teacale bent downwards and partially adnate to
the naked scape; sepals a line long, concave-orbicular, the upper
erect, the lower ent downwards ; corolla about 2 lin. long, the upper

minute, notched, the lower lip concave, rotundate, indistinctly 3-
lobed, uniformly whit e or yellow on the palate; spur twice as long
as the lower lip, conically-saccate, blunt ; capsule globular, nearly a
line in diameter, crowned by the capitate short style, chartaceous,

mbran:
ceous sepals; seeds very minute, pale-brown.—The species grows
chiefly on short-grassed pastures (where also chiefly Cyperacee: grow)
and in shallow water on sandy soil, all over Bengal; also in Tenas-
ay 1, June—Sept
As in the case with U. racemosa, so I find here only a very few
seeds in each capsule, and sometimes none at all.
classification of Utricularias as adopted by en perp and
Oliver appears to me = not quite in accordance w I
subjoin here my own views with regard to Indian sels wttd is is lel
bable that the subgenus i ii., Oligocista, as defined here, may — to
be capa as a simple secti on into the first subgenus, Lentibular
Suzernvus I.—Lentibularia, Gesn. sealieeAdtite Gat rei
herbs. ‘ehele variously cut into ceapillifo ents, rarely simple
and filiform. Capsule free, supported (but not Tie ) by the we
larged, fleshy, membranaceous, not winged sepals.—Examples : U. ste
aries fe Slexuosa, &c., with yellow, U. punctata with blue (not tte
0)

Supe ernus II.—Oligocista, DC. p.p. Erect Media annuals,
Leaves radical, narrow, disappearing before flowering-time. Cap-
sule free, not enclosed in the concave, thick, m oii bonalahouee enlarged,
not winged, almost equally long sepals. Style and stigma persistent.
Bracteoles 4, 3 of them erect, the fourth bent downwards and adnaj te to
the scape. —Examples : U. racemosa and U. nivea

satygealen IIl.—Bivalvaria. Erect terrestrial annuals. Leaves
radical, entire, Barrow, usually disappearing aris flowering-time.
Caps sule Hag enclosed in a central cavity o of re 2 nearly equal,
valvately-complanate, ohitienote uriously-winged sepals.—
Examples: U. Grifithii (of which U. lilacina, Gut, is a synonym);
U. bifida, &e. - (§ 11.4 of Oliver).

Suscenvs IV.—Phyllaria, Erect terrestrial, often rock-loving,
tender annuals, sending out short stolons. Leaves often broad and

pe eal or on the stolons, persistent ng flowering-time.
Capsule halfways adnate to the upper enlarged, chartaceous, winged,
and often net-veined sepal, the lower sepal m Ww

Lower lip of corolla large and explanate. Probably a distinct genus.
—Examples: U. orbiculata, furceilata, &c.

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 55

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Geaster saccatus, Fr.—Mr. W. G. Smith gives a figure—here, by
the kindness of the Editor of the “‘ Gardener’s Chronicle,” reproduced—
and description of this new British species in that periodical for 20th
September last. The specimens were found in the grounds of P. P.
Smith, Esq., Truro, Cornwall, by Mr. J. Mitchell. The following is
Fries’ description (Syst. Mycolog. iii., p. 16) :—‘‘ Outer peridium saceate,
cleft into many flaccid subinvolute lacinie ; interior peridium sessile,

pea ot The outer peridium opens out into a sevel-, eight-, or
hine- rayed star, the rays (as says Fries) being ‘ na rrowed from a wider
base into a very long point,’ and furnished on the outside a a

membranous evanescent bark, yellow-brown in colour. These rays

bagged towards the centre. The interior peridium is seated in this
Saccate depression, and is felted with pa adpressed tomentum,

56 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

densely so on the circular disc round the fimbriated mouth. The
colour of the interior layer of the external peridium and the inner
_peridium is a beautiful pale soft dove colour with an inclination to
pale buff. The spores are dark brown, slightly echinulate, and
measure ‘00013" diam.” The figures are half natural size, the section
natural size, the spores enlarged 700 diameters.

Esrarto Gnrass.— Fibrous substances, whether for textile
purposes or for paper-making, have occupied much attention _of
late. The fact that paper can be made from almost anything
has not lessened the demand for the old staple article, rags, and
next to rags perhaps Esparto or Sparto Grass. But. there
seems to be a fear lest the supply of the latter should fail, or

at , tells us in a recent report that * Alfa or Alpha fibre,
or Sparto Grass, which covers immense spaces on the high plateau, is
cut down and renews itself annually wi very

railway between Ilelet and Bel Abbes. In 1862 the first cargo,

suspicious of the , .
being considerably more in favour. Quite ecently a large trade in
art

material. Alfa and Esparto hay. en considered as
produce of distinct plants, some persons referring t rmer to
igeum Spartum, L., and the latter to UZ ssima, Kth.,
while others have simply reversed it. e s plies”
merce consists only of the leaves merely torn from the plant, and
m the specimens that I have seen fro me, including

those contained in the Kew Museum, always appeared to me identical,
though from want of flowers or other material to determine them 00

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 57

satisfactory conclusion could be arrived at. Anxious to settle the
question, I wrote some time since to Mr. F. G. Lloyd, the well-known
importer of Esparto Grass, who owns large tracts of land both in
Algeria and Spain, and he kindly replies as follows :—‘‘ There is no
difference between Esparto and Alfa. Alfa, or more correctly Halfa,
is the Arabic for Espa, ani the. Esparto from Africa got that

and Es
botanically identical, and were only commercial distinctions, and that
both were furnished by Macrochloa tenacissima, Kth., which is undoubt-
e case flo peci i

matter at all. But there 2 yet _— ig a tty grass, known in

the trade as Albardine, which comes, I believe, chiefly from the

neighbourhood of Barcelona; from a owtinle specimen and also from

a photograph of a plant in flower kindly sent me by Mr. Lloyd, there

remains no doubt but that Albardine is furnished by Zygewm Spartum.

- si ig arab value is not more than a quarter "that of Esparto.—
OHN JACK

Prants or County Cork. ste re amygdaloides, Linn. This
rR tes rath hitherto known to grow w only i in a single locality in
e entire extent of a viz., under trees in Castle-Bernard Park,
— Bandon, in this c unty. It was, therefore, very inte page =
me to find it growing freely, i in a wood at Dunderrow, on the

to the valley of the Bandon river.—A new station for another
interesting species is Peafield, near Ballinadee, for Asplenium acutum,
Bory.—Again in the wood at Dunderrow where £. od may
grows, I found a grass rare in this county, Dhilium effusum.—

add to these desultory notes that T noticed the beautiful Lioarte
repens growing here and there on the banks of the Bandon river at
points below Innoshannon, and indeed halfway or more between that
village and Kinsall. ree very freely on slate refuse bordering
the Ballinadee Creek.—A new station for ‘athe interesting species is
one at Blind Harbour, near nmiyisere aN in the extreme west of this
county, for the rare ie us) little some pie. A. Orontium.
There, close to the water’s —e I found it growing in a potato-
field, in a wild sequestered spot _ I was glad to — that

datum in this county (another instanc a oe Englis
ariel being extremely rare in d). With the Lycopodium
e rare Cicendia filiformis. This was also found by Mr.

Longfield far to the east of any station yet known in this county.—T.

58 NOrICES OF BOOKS.

LEvCANTHEMUM VULGARE, var. 8. mucosum, Gay Monogr. inedit: —L.
acheniis disci mucosis, radii non aut vix, teris ut var. a. Chrysan-

Pirou inque adversis Cxsarea et Sarnia insulis (Gay! ann. 1831 et

1862), quibus locis alia nulla occurrebat os ian th vulg. forma.—

Die 5* Julii florebat in agro Pirouano.—In hortum delata eadem

Parisiie ann. 1833, initium florendi faciebat die Mail 2 26*. Herba uni-

bipedalis, glaberrima. Caules simplicissimi inferne, superne in ramos
> causa:

pulchre radiantium a sive sylvestris sive culta, valde est insignis.

Folia fasciculorum 1-2 une. longa, spathulata inciso-5-lobata, lobis cre-

natis, caulina spathulato- linearia, inciso pinnatifida. Involucri
mee

est latum. Achenia 14-2 millim. longa, disci calva omnia, aqua etiam
frigida immersa mucosa et manifesto et copioso obvelata, radii achznia
non aut vix mucosa, sepius calva, variant auricula dimidiata bre-
vissima, indivisa vel 2-3 dentata coronata.—Habitu ramoso et conse-
quente capitulorum copia, foliisque omnibus, etiam radiantibus, inciso-
vel pinnatifido- lobatis, planta est notabilis, eo magis — locis 7
opa minim

note parvi tamen sunt faciende, que scilicet apud ZL. pratense,
uamvii oc ajore attentione digna ea videtu
acheniorum proprietas, quam titulum plante posuimus quamque,

$ sequi-
pollentibus sustentata venit. Eo solum inservire debet, ut moneat
vim ei nullam inesse essentialem, et igitur neque in iis plantis esse
nimium premendam in quibus majoris dignitatis speciem pre se ferre
poterit videri.— (Extracted from J. Gay’s MSS. in his Herbarium now
at Kew.)

Potices of Books.

Prodromus systematis naturalis regnt vegetabilis, sive Enumeratio
Con

parte auctore AtpHonso Dz CanpotiE. Pars decima septima, sistens
ultimos Dicotyledonearum ordines, historiam, conclusionem atque
indicem totius operis.—Parisiis: sumpt. G. Masson, 16 Oct., 1873.
(pp. 495).

Tuts long-expected and very welcome volume closes a series of
wenty, and completes—with the Pisoni of the Artocarpacee—the
Dicot yledons. The work was commenced in 1824 by A. P. De
Candalle, on the relinquishment of his much more extended ‘‘ Systema

NOTICES OF BOOKS, 59

vce ci _— two volumes of which were published, and since his
death i 1 has been steadily carried on under the editorship of
his son, nn Candolle, who has now brought it to a conclusion,
fifty years after its commencement. It is scarcely necessary to sa
that the ‘‘ Prodromus” consists of a series of condensed monographs
n

culties of the task, but leaves the great work after all unfinished, with
even the Dicotyledons incomplete by the omission of a large and
intricate family. The prospect of the Monocotyledonous Orders is no
lu *

and a

De Candolle points out in his ‘ Réflexions sur les ouvrages généraux
Botanique descriptive,” in the ‘‘ Archives de la Bibliotheque

Universelle? of Geneva for November last, the difficulties are

rapidly i increasing, not only from the i immense additio ons ms herbaria,

books ‘ any itself,

which wi ul I demand in fut far more complete Sealine: it

of a ane individual.
ders in this concluding volume are the Ulmacea,
11 d

; e
by Alph. DC. (4 gen., 7 sp.); Cynocrambe, referred ‘to snleon
and Batis, with an order to itself, by the same; and Wepenthacee,
(34 sp.), by Dr. Hoo Seat
e have also a list in alphabetical —_ of the genera which
though published were drome 3 various causes omitted in the successive
umes of the ‘ Prodrom Of ge ane have since been
ieee their places, a as synonyms, by subsequent authors ;
but not a tem chiefly of Aublet and Loureiro, remain still un-
determin e scanty descriptions given by their authors being
insufficient’ to identify them ; some, however, have been determined
m their specimens in the "British Museum. A yery full Index

60 NOTICES OF BOOKS.
tothe Genera, &c., of the whole series of volumes concludes the
ork.

The few pages of concluding words by M. De Candolle will be
read with interest by all botanists. The author gives in them a brief
history of the progress of the book, and some curious statistics. The

‘* Prodromus”’ contains 214 natural orders, 5134 genera, and 58,975
species; had the Artocarpacee been monographed the number of
Dicotyledons would have been about 60,000. Composite are of co

oport

The rac book pr 13,1944 ae ; pra nearly half—i.e. , 10 less
than 5950 pages—have been contributed by the three generations
who bear the honoured n ‘of De

Candolle. Of the other ve it is somewhat ccaianiadl yi aa
considering that systematic botany is followed in England to the
exclusion almost of other branches, that no more than thes —<Benshaall
- Hooker, and Weddell—aré our countrymen ; whilst there are 11
Swiss, 9 French, and 8 German authors, and the remainder consist of

an Italian, a Swede, a Dutchman, and a Belgian. . 0.

Where there’s a win there’s a Way! or, Science in "the Cottage. An

Account of the Labours of Naturalists in Humble Life. By James
asH. London: Hardwicke. 1873.

~~
Ee
ia
®

a
Pre

bad
i)

kindle

the North of England, has led to the establishment — the func
field clubs and natural history societies, which in instances
number their members by hundreds. It is indeed belly & to be wished
that in these societies there was more of the earnestness which charac-
terised these pioneers of the movement ; we should then have more to
record of their proceedings than is at present the case.

ra ? the names in Mr. Cash’s volume will be familiar to our
English readers, who will be glad to know more of the inner life of
men hows! arr to science have frequently come under their
notice. Such are Samuel Gibson, of Hebden Bridge, who was a

Buxton, author of ‘‘ Flora of Manchester ” : ; Edward Rotils, an aceu-

rate muscologist, and author of ‘ Musci : ritannici” ; and others. A

more widely-known member of the same body was George Caley, 4

Lancashire weaver, who was despatched to New South Wales by Sit

Joseph Banks, where he made extensive collections of plants, many

of —— were described by Robert Brown, who termed him “‘ botaml-
ed

NOFICES OF BOOKS. 61

to have been the precursor of the v various natural history societies which
have since been established in Manchesier.
It is ponemias a as it seems to us, that the uniform

filled by references to other working men who have distinguished
themselves as naturalists, such as John Bohler, of Sheffield, —_ death
was sores in this Journal for 1872, - 384; an Peter ckenzie,
who is still alive, of whose early life n interesting sketch i is given
in ‘ Pe hat Edinburgh Journal” for ae 11, 1850. J. B.

A Manual of Botany, including the Structure, Functions, Classifica-
tion, Properties, and Uses of Plants. By Roserr — F.L.S.
Phas d Edition. London: Churchills. 1873. (Pp. 8

is but three years ago that we noticed at some ae

added without increasing the bulk of the volume, and the whole text
has undergone a thorough revision. As always, the strong ore of the
book is the very comprehensive account of the properties and uses 0

ts arranged under each natural order. This has been carefully

indeed this portion of the book cannot be said to e: at a level with

modern science, vedas of the recent important researches of German
ait French physiologists being unnoticed. Several new woodcuts have
been introduced ; it may be suggested that some others have done duty
too long, and require renewal. H. T.

The paagga of Botany ; a Popular Dictionary of the Vegetable ane
dom. Edited by Joun Luyprey, M.D., &e. OMAS
x F ve &e., assisted by Numerous Contributors. New and Re.
d Edition, with Supplement. London: Longmans and Co-
1874. (Pp. 1352.)
- Tats - edition of one of the most generally useful —_ on
to

€

eight years that have since elapsed a number of amet new pants
e been discovered or described, and much additional information
es with reference to those previously known, the whole

62 BOTANICAL NEWS,

involving a con:iderable increase in the amount of material. As the
Ww

possible has been intercalated. It is to be regretted that convenience
of reference, a matter of the first importance in a dictionary, has been
unavoidably interfered with by the relegation of the great bulk of the
new matter toa supplement. This occupies nearly 100 pages, the

z

e instanced an account of the “‘Saxaul” plant (dmabasis Ammoden-
dron) as met with in the Khivan oitpadisions and descriptions of
Symea, Schtzobasis, and other genera recently described in this and
are _ It is of course difficult to know how much to include
encyclopedia of this kind, and it is impossible to make it so com-
prehensive that further additions could not be hy tet bee several
ave no

the low price of which is within the reach of all likely to require
them. H. T.

Botanical Peivg.

oo

Articles In JourNALs.—Decemsrr, 1873.

Bee vise J. Berkeley, ‘‘ Notices of North American Fungi”

(contd.).— rington, ‘‘ New British Hepatic ” ae bifurca,
Hoff., 2. tie Bisch., Vardia revoluta, Lindb. ; 18).
Peccie hly Mier. Journ. aig: Gulliver, ‘On Crysta tals ere Testa and
ricarp of agra Orders of Plants and in other parts of the Legumi-

nose ” (tab. 4

Journ. Linn. Soc. (No. 74, Dec. 3).—Berkeley a 1
“Enumeration of the Fungi of Ceylon,” part 2 eg —10).

Flora.—A, Minks, “ Obituary of J. F. Laurer.”—C. Heskiiel
‘* On the Species of Fumaria , sect. Shae” (contd. ; F. gaditana,
n.s., ¥, malacitana, n.s).

Hedwig. —R. "Ruthe, “On cceemabae se Shawit.”—J. Schroeter,

sé Remarks the ew allow -diseas P Mi
A. Geheeb, is Bryolo sich dies ” (Puccinia Malvacearum).—
Botanische Zeitung.—O. Uhlwo **On the Development of the

Trichome, with special reference +e "Prickles ”” (contd.).

BOTANICAL NEWS. 63

Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—K. Schiedermayr, ‘“ A Granite Island in
the Challe hills of Upper Austria.”—A. Kerner, “ Distribution of
Hungarian Plants” Sone .).—J. L. Holuby, “‘ Brambles of Podhrad in
Hungary.”—H. Kemp, ‘‘ Supplement to Flora of Neighbourhood of
Vorarlberg” (contd. si

Botaniska Notiser (15 Dec.).—J. E. Areschoug, “On Scandi-
navian Alge nearly allied to Dictyosiphon foniculaceus or readily con-
sa ng with it ” (Phleospora, gen. nov. = Scytosiphon ‘fishin,

yngb.).

New Books.—J. D. Hooker and others, ‘ Flora of British India,”
_ 2, Polygalacee—Geraniacee (Reeve and Co., 10s. 6d.). Ly

ey, T. Moore, and others, sete! of Botany,” ed. 2, with
Supplement iia p and Co., 12s.).—‘‘ Die Zweite Deutsche No ord-
polarfahrt in den J. 1869 u. sr ” vol. 2, Zoology and Botany
(Leipsig, 14s.).

The ‘* Nova Acta” of the Royal Academy of Sciences of Upsala
for 1873 (ser. 3, vol. viii., fase. 2) contains a valuable memoir on the
Desmidiacee of ’ Sweden, by P. M. Lundell, with five plates, and a
descriptive monograph by S. Henscher of ‘the species of Peperomia
from Caldas » Brazil, with seven plates

The ‘ Bericht” of the Senckenberg a. Society of
Natural Science has an account of the vegetation of the Bermudas
by J. J. Rein, who also contributes a preda on some remarkable plants

ador

Mo
There has lately feenpa published a well-written handbook to the
united parishes of Colvend and Smethwick, situated close upon the
south-western border of the Stewartry of Kirkeudbright, and a few
miles from the county town of Dumfriesshire. Our co correspondent, the

graphia pee ia a history of Drugs of Tepouable Origin used in

Great Britain _ er int by F. A. Fliikiger and Daniel

Hanbury (Macmillan).—“ Primer of Botany,” by Dr. Hooker

(Macmillan).—*« sey Text. book of Botan” by Robert Brown

(Blackwood).—* St. Helena, a description of the Island, including its
Ree

ve).
AK ‘Lees, F.L.S., of Tartlepool, is en me in the spew so at
ll
accept any information on the botany of the distric

e understand that the “ ee Catalogue of “British Plants ”’ i
now all but out of print, and that Mr. Watson has undertaken to ae

64 BOTANICAL NEWS.

masse, a proceeding which naturally met with great opposition,

i in a _ definite proposal, duly seconded, that the
alterations be taken seriatim; the President, however, refused
ut the motion to the meeting. As no special notice of the

been the case had it been generally known to be coming on. Sixty-
six members however were present when, after some further discussion,

a

a fundamental character, passed by so narrow a majorit , might for the
present remain inoperative. It was stated at the meeting that there
e willing

to undertake the duties of the new office of ‘‘ Editor” (to which it

servant, by appointing: to the post a competent scientific man who is
not F Any equally advan

The Council of the Geological Society have recognised the eminent
services done by Oswald Heer, to Palzontological Botany by bestowing
on him the Wollaston Medal. His extensive labours during the |

number of specimen, has confirmed or corrected his conclusions, 0
aided by the fortunate discovery of a flower or a fruit, until now

the general results of his investigations are universally acknowledged.

65

Original Articles.

ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF HERITIERA.
By S. Kvrz.
(Tas. 141.)

Tue genus Heritiera was supposed for a long time to consist eae
of two species, both littoral. To these I added H. macrophylla, rey
decidedly non-saline species; and Major Beddome described in his
“Plora Sylvatica” another new species from West Hindostan, which
he called H. Vespertilio.

In looking over the species of this genus in the Calcutta Herba-
rium, I a marked species becca name under Wallich’s List,
no. 7836, from Sylhet. A figure of this exists amongst Wallich?s

Heritiera acuminata, as MS. ap. Vat Hort. Sabah, Cale.,
103 [t. 141, f. 1—3].—Arbor; folia lanceolata, petiolo utrinque
incrassato 4-1 poll. suffulta, basi obtusa et trinervia, longe acuminata,
3-4 poll. longa, ¢ coriacea, subtus tenui argenteo-lepidota ; flores parvi
albi, pedicellis gracilibus 2-3 linearibus suffulta, paniculam axillarem
poly so dimidio breviorem lepidoto-puberulam formantes ; calyx c.

2 lin. Be us, ample campanulatus, extus puberulus, 5-lobus, lobis trian-
gularibus acutis reflexis; columna staminea calyc vior, apice

a:

oll. longa, obtusa,
Juniora supra Sparse aureo-, subtus dense argenteo- depot et brunneo-
punctata ; flores parvi, brunneo-virescentes, pedicello gracili 1-2 lin.
longo suffulti, in pees axillarem folio multo breviorem puberulam
congesti ; calyx urceolato-campanulatus, c. 1} lin. longus, utrinque
puberulus, Dreviter 4-lobus, lobis obits v. rotundatis ; columna stami-

reset multo brevior, aes conico 5- (s. 8-?) gono prepares 8?
ie es me carpella matur one panei obionees © e. 12d poll.

bran uno latere presertim apicem versus in alam crassam producta,
HERS, levia.—Hab N.E. Bengal (De Silv

- VoL. 3. [aarcH, 1874. ] F

nt
66 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

Heritiera macrophylla, Wall. in Voigt Cat. Suburb. Cale., 103;
Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng., 1873, 61 [t. 141, f. 7].—Descriptioni —
lic. heeece adde: flores rosei, pedicellis 1-2 lin. longis puberulis”
suffulti; calyx campanulatus, plus quam 2 lin. longus, dense
puberulus, 5- (perraro 6-7-) lobus, lobis lanceolatis acutis; columna —
staminalis calyce multo brevior, apice incrassato antheras 5 gerentein —
subulam brevem excurrens.—Hab. Occurs also in the hills of Eastern -
Bengal, as in Munnipore (De Silva); Cachar; Khasya (Griff., no.

I understand that this species is cultivated in the hothouses of -
Scotland under the gardeners’ name of *‘ Lady’s Looking-glass.” .

Description or Tas. 141.

Fig. ]—3. H. acuminata, Wall., showing a flowering branch nat. size, and
flower and reproductive organs magn. ; fig. 4—6. H. dubia, Wall., flower and
reproductive organs magnified, carpel nat. size; fig. 7. H. macrophylla, Wall,
fruit nat. size. (All figures copied from Wallich’s drawings.)

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
NTIES.
By Henry Tren, M.B., F.L.S.
been remarked to me by more than one energetic field :
st

ere ae

pages as many county lists or outline Floras. All quotation of printed

matter is, however, purposely omitted in the volume, and there 8 —
rm

its compilation he must have consulted a very large number of ,
and papers. ee :
C Floras will, it is to beh b day superseded by
Floras of natural tracts 0 be hoped, be some day sup :
t * ressilg

Tab. 141 .

.

PAY

y
a

Y

-

H. dubia , Wad.

acuminata, Wall. — 4—6.
phylla, Wall.

7, H. macro

Herttiera

Fig 3.

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 67

objects of the picture are made up by the juxtaposition of several
pieces, each thus well representing a county with its artificial
boundaries. ;

It is unfortunate, but was at the time unavoidable, that
our leading topographical botanist, Mr. Watson, in constructing his
eighteen primary ‘ provinces,” maintained the county boundaries.
His plan was to form ‘ groups of counties, which together constitute
the basin of a principal river, or have some other pecu iarity in
common,” from which it of course resulted ‘that, though distinguished

all ;

The following list of books and papers on local botany is arranged
under the heads of the counties which follow the sequence of Mr.

the sa an
an outline of the natural drainage, as an indication for dividing the
county into districts.
Then follow the local Floras, which are thus arranged :—1. When
there exists a complete Flora of the county it is given first, with some
harac 2. The partial F

classed in this way: first come references to the county lists of
“rarer plants” in the following general botanical guides :—Gibson’s
edition of Camden’s “‘ Britannia,” 1695, the lists communicated by
Ray, except Middlesex by Petiver (Gibs.).—Appendix to T. Martyn’s
“ Plante Cantabrigienses,” 1768 (Mart.).—Gough’s edition of Cam-

nia,” 1789, the lists communicated by various botanists
(Gough).—Turner and Dillwyn’s “ Botanist’s SE et (B. G.).—
Bs ’ B

otanis w B. G.).
Cooper’s ‘‘Flora Metropolitana,” 1836-37 (Cooper). Then follow
references to other county lists of rarities or se ected species, and
occasionally to books containing scattered information on the botany
istrict i Lastly ¢

perty of
common scientific property, as well as of other public collections. —
It is evident that the plan here adopted does not exhaust all existing
plant-records. It is primarily on

ee eee
* The natural watersheds of England are well shown in the small “ Physical
Map of England and Wales,’ published by Stanford, Charing Cross.

68 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

frequently neglected. But the examination of a number of local _

Floras has revealed much carelessness in this particular, and it is very

ay’

ponderous volumes of the old herbalists, there are numerous ones i

the general British Floras, from How’s ‘‘ Phytologia ” (1650) down to

the present time; it is of course pls to refer more definitely to
ese.

class of books requires to be noticed consisting of

A small
Floras or catalogues for districts larger than counties, but not referring
tothe whole country ; the several Scotch Floras, the Northern Flora,
ndon

Purton’s Midland Flora, Irvine’s Lo Flora, Balfour’s Edinburgh 3

: nde
Blackstone’s ‘‘ Specimen Botanicum,” 1746, consisting of localities in
various parts of England, the plants arranged in alphabetical “a
and Milne and Gordon’s “Indigenous Botany,” 1793 (of Which

south-east o: gland. But the great storehouses of short
isolated localities, &e., = the various botanical and natural ae
per iodicals and magazines; only the more important and longer lists

h .
localities, many of them unpublished ; a is necpenially the case with -
sh Muse

the British collection at the Briti

list ; it is almost impossible to dichact all the a air lists
and publications of country scientific societies. I shall therefore be
grateful to any reader who can add a any particulars if he wi

them to me that they may be incorporated, as well as any notes on the
counties not included in this first instalment,

Cornwatt.—[1 West, 2 East; prencialy divided. Pr. Powmniag
8.

Drains N from a central high watershed runnin
whole test of county. Plants of N. & S. should be distin.
guished.

1.—I. W. N. Keys, ‘Flora of Devon & C., 1866-70 (Trans. Dev.

& Corn. Nat, Hist. Soc.). No districts. List of authors ae
given, old writers Reslegied, bs ies ged by Bub. Man., ed.

=
.

in Bot. Gar, ii., 37 (1850). —James Irvine in
Naturalist i i. is (186
th. —H, C.

Falmou : Bastien i in Rep. “a is Polytechnic Instit., 1856,

Lizard —C. "A. Johns, Week es Pe Lizard.—J. G. Baker in
Journ. Bot., 1871-72.

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 69

North Cornwall.—W. M. Hind, , , Baker, W. Wise, and T.
. A. Briggs in Journ. Bot.,

Polperro. —T. Q. Couch in Rep. R. C. Polytechn. Inst., 1848.

mic went he otto aap of.—T. R. A. Briggs in Journ. Bot.,

18 t seq

Piidioasa3 0. B. Allen in Rep. R. C. Polyt. Inst., 1872.—W.
Curnow, Phyt. i., 1143. —Jungermannie, W. Curnow, Phyt.
i., 609.—Mos osses, A. Greenwood, Ph

: 9
P ae 102.
—Herbarium of Penzance Nat. Hist. Soc. a. Plymouth
Instit.—Herb. R. Hortic. Soc. Cornwall.

Di.von.—[3 South, 4 North; ‘“ So 9907 by an imaginary line adapted
to the watershed. Ve Pr. Peninsula.| Rivers Torridge and Taw
flow N. cae Bristol eg Tamar, Dart, Exe, &c., S. into
a. Chan

—J. P. Feit ones ‘and J. F. Kingston, Flora Devoniensis, 1829.
Descriptive. Linnean system & Nat. syst. No districts. Cryp-
togams included.—T. P. Ravenshaw, New List of Fl. Plants
Ferns of D., 1860. No districts, localities badly arranged,
many inaccuracies, authors quoted given.—I. W. N. Keys, Flora

of D. & Cornwall (see Cornwall), 1866-70.
2.—Gibs., 42.—Gough i., 41.—B. G., 194.—New B. G., 12, 550.—
Jacob, W. Devon & Cornwall Flora, 1836-37.—N. B. Ward in
Phyt. i., 20 (1841).—W. re aout Phyt. i., 160 (1841).—

riggs in Journ. Bot.; 1863, et seq.
Tiverton. —Mackenzie in Ann. Rep. of D. Ass. for Adv. of Sc.,
1865

Totnes.—8, Han naford, Flora hc i 1851; Suppt., 1852.

Sidmouth.— Cullen, Flora a eee , 1849.

Ti oe —Stewart, Fl. of T., 1860. 35 miles’ circle. riptive.
M. Wyatt, ’Algee Dieieineinsdiiael (dried etme 1334,

827.
3.— Herb. of iy tad Nat. Hist. Soe. in T. Museum, includes Miss
Griffiths’ Alge.

Sourrser.—[5 South, 6 North; artificially divided. Pr. Peninsula. |
nee drained by small rivers flowing N. into Bristol Channel,
288 oo portions by Exe, Axe, and Stour flowing S. into Eng-
18 iL

1.—No airs asta? a gone s foe in hah

2.—Gibs., 83. — Gough i., 85.—B. G., yt4 7,—New
B.G. 27,6 sactee Pt ale Hera 1551 oe "Lobel, Adver-
saria, 157 * Howe, Phyt. Brit.,

70 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

Bath. —Babington, Flora oe 1834; Supp., 1839.—
dditions to, in Proc. Bath Nat. Hist. Field Club, 1867.—
List of Fungi, ibid.,
Bristol. —S8wete, Fl. of B. = 1854. Localities in S. diatinayae
from those in Gloucestershire. No CrepeorEme, —Flowe
- 1,, 68.—Freeman, ib. i,, 327.—H. O. Stephens in West
of England Journal.—E. Chandle er in Naturalist 1866, 281.
Weston-super-Mare.—St. Brody, Flora of W. *3
We F. Ravenshaw in Phyt., N.S., a7. 130.—Sole in
a Collinson s History of 8., 1791, ieheodpsbet pp. Xvil-

5 Reve % Jenyns’ Herbarium in Museum of Bath R. Lit. & Se.
Inst.—Bristol Nat. Soc., forming a local ara rium.—Reyv. W.
Tuckwell collecting localities round Taun

Witts.—[7 North, 8 South; wate pee by Kennet Bi
Avon Canal. Pr. Channel. Drains into three basins: E. into
the Bristol are S. into the Christcharch Avon, N.W. into
ee Isis (Thame

ower, "Flora of W., in vols. iv. and following of W.
ok & Nat. Hist. Mag., 1857-73 (15 parts issued, one more
to complete the Flora). Five artificial districts. Cryptogams
not contemplated.—Fungi, C. E, Broome i in Wilts A. & N. H.
Mag., 1863.

2.—Gibs., 114.—Gough i, 114.—B. G., 651.—New B. G.,
564. Aubrey’ 8 Memoires, MSS. in Royal Society’s Livy,

1685.
Salisbury—H. Smith, Flora Sarisburiensis, 1817, illustrated; 4
nos. pubd. —Maton, Nat. Hist. of part o . 10 miles round
S., 1843. Alphabetical. Includes Cryptoga 8
Powsey.—Ravenshaw, Phyt., N.S., iii , 103, rare plants
Marlborough.—Preston, Fl. of M., 1863. 6 miles’ radius, 4 artifi-
cial distric o Cryptogams. New edition being issued
in M. Na - Soc. Reports (finished to Calyciflor®).
Additions, Britten in J. Bot., 1870, 324; 1871

Dorser.—[9. Pr, Channel. : Pa almost entirely S. into English
See a small piece N. into River Parret.
—I. C. ’ Mansel-Pley del, Flora of D. All printed; publica-
ediately.

2.— Gibs., 55.—Gough i., 54.—B. G., 213.—New B. G., 39, 563. =
—See Lobel, ohn aby | —Paltoney in Hutchins’ Hist |

. Gro
3.—Pulteney’s Herbarium i in British Balt a!

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 71

as it eas al Pr. Channel. ]
—wW. Bro mar Flora Vectensis, 1856. Full descriptions
edina River.

ra

Sith Two ricts artificially divided by
Previously prin slated matter included. ori ro ph a aasinded.
A. G. More, Catalogue of Fl. Pits. & Ferns of I. of W., 1868.

‘To Hie as an index to Dr, Bromfield’s Hebeduus —Sup-
plement to the Fl. Vectensis, A. G. More in Journ. Bot.,
meh pp. 72, 135, 167, 202,—Tucker in Journ, Bot., 1871,

2. _fWw. ”. Ranke soa i 1823. Linnean
Rarer spe ri n Ham — Repository, 1798 ; "39
‘ species me ; ie Fe under H
3.—Dr. Bemetalie I. of Wight Hatvartoanti in Museum of I. of W.
Philoso aint Soc. at Ryde. His MSS. and some of his plants
at Kew

Hants.—[11 South, 12 North; ‘artificially divided. Pr. Channel. ]
Chiefly drains into the Channel ; N.E. portion belongs to the
Se Se asin,

—W. A. Bromfield in Dar ecne vols. iii. & iv., 1848-51.
Includes I. of Wight. No districts. Cryptogams not included.
Additional localities from Dr. a ’s herbarium at Ryde, Phyt.,
N.S., iii., 1860, p. 80.
2.—Gibs., 134. ee 50.—Gough i., 145.—B. G., 312.—New
BL Gy 66.—Garnier in ecu fare Repository, 1798,
p. 114. sete plants ape on Linnean system.—See Mer-
rett’s Pinax Rer. Brit., 1666. All ichade also I. of Wight.

New Forest.—Wise, Book of the N. F., 1862. Full list of
Phanerogams.—Additions, Trimen & Dyer i in Journ. Bot
re 316.—See also Withering’s Nat. Arr. Br. Plants, ed.

1796

Andover —€. B. Clarke, List of Pl. of A., 1866. 10 miles’
A few Mosses included.

Bost. Woo “aha —kReeks in Trans. Newbury Dist. Field Club,

18
— sland, Gosport, &c.—Trimen in Phyt., N.8., 1863,

Seilarus. —White’s Nat. me S., 1788.—Bell-Salter in Phyt. i.,
1182, & Rubi ii., 97, 13

We ellington. —Penny in Rep. Well Coll. Nat. Hist. Soe., 1872.

Winchester.—W arner in Rep. W. & Hampshire Sc. & Lit. Soc.,

m at We
chester foilaes —Mrs. Robinson’s (of Tencliam) Herbarium in
Brit.

Mr. F. T wasend, # Shedfield Lodge, near Fareham, is engaged
on a Flora of poke coun
Sussex.—[13 West, 14 a ; separated by high-road from Brighton
to Cuckfield. ‘Pr. Channel.] Mainly drains into the Channel ;

ae W. B.
material for a Flora of the

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

— ae of North drained by Mole (Thames basin) and Med-

ms. 0
194, 258; 1872, 299.—C. P. Smith, Moss Flora
Eastbourne. —Catalogue compiled by E. Nat t. Hist. is in East-
bourne Guide, 18 873. Includes Cryptogams

msley, 4 f the Kew Herbarium, has collected
unty.

Kenr. Bot bs a, 16 Bona ——— by R. Medway and tributaries.
N.W.

a ames basin, principally
bata i Medieay: pK pirtiob by Stour ; S. part into Channel.
a.

2.—Gibs., ot —Mart., 51.—Gough i., 250.—B. G., 338.—New
. G6 576,— —Cooper, 46 ; Supp., 9.—See Gerarde, Herball,
597 5 J omen: s Gerarde, 1638 33; Parkinson, Theatr. Bot., 1640;

vestigationis ergo susceptum, 1629. N. Kent.—Ib., Descriptio
itineris Plant. inv. ergo suscept in Agrum Cantianum, 1632,
Ne; ent. —Petiver, Tour from London to Dover, 1714
(Sloane MSS.) ; printed in Phyt., 1862., p. 115.—G. E. Smith,

at. of Rare Plants in South Ki, 1829. Linnean system;

C.
Faversham.—Jacob, Plante Favershamienses, 1777. —Cowell,
Floral Guide to E. K., 18389, eas Arranged under localities
and = an floweri ring, good m — towell in Phyt.,
- 8., 1855, pp. 249, 375; 1857, pp. 100, 153, 180, 261.
Thanet. eee Flora Thanetensis, 184
Dover.—Dillw Trans. Linn. a = ig 177 (1801). Includes
Sepptereinas -—Paley, Wild F aa and neighbourhood.
hyt., N: S.,
Folkestone.—List co Plants oul Library), 1870. Only

Tunbridge Welle ¥. ne List of Rare Pl., 1801.—Flora
Tonbridgensis, 1816, ed. 2, 1842.—Jenner, Flora of T. W

M. DESEGLISE ON ROSA BALEARICA AND R, VOSAGIACA. 73

1846.—A. G. More in Phyt., N. S., 1855, 292, 345. Lk,
Deakin, Fl. Plants of T. W. and Neighbourhood, ‘1871.
Bromley. —Agaric s, G. Sparkes, Phyt. i., 100
n. in ne Sep S., 1860, 377 ; 1861, 384.

.8
East Kent Nat. Hist. Soc. has ae some collections towards a
Flora of E. K.—Mr. F. J. 50 of Stoke Newington, is engaged
in compiling a complete county Flor
Surrey.—[17. Pr. Thames. | Atmoet eae in Thames basin ;
small part of S.W drains S. into Chann
1.—J. A. Brewer, Flora of 8., 1863. Arn get by Lond. Cat., ed.
5. Nine artificial districts. No list of authors quoted giv en

ties (Martyn, Curtis).
2.—Gibs., 166.—Mart., 94.—Gough i. - 180.—B. G., 577. Ponta
» 84, 79.—Coo ooper, 1; Sup se 8.
botanical divisions of county in Phvt. iv., 558 (1859). hes
Merrett’s Pinax, 1666.
Battersea & Clapham.—W. Pamplin, Catalogue of rarer plants,
182

aee Dist R. Flora, 1838.—Additions, hay ergata
—New R. Flora, 1856.—J. 8. Mill in Phyt., N.S

Goaabning. —Salmon in Phyt. ii., 447.
Farnham.—W. W. pied, in Bot. Gar. ii., 76 (1850.)
3.—Mr. Salmon’s Herbart
ir. Brewer has made volibaitths towards a supplement to his
Flora.
(Zo be continued.)

OBSERVATIONS SUR LES ROSA BALEARICA, Desfontaines,
ET R. VOSAGIACA, Desportes.
Par A. D£siexIsE.

R. Bareartca (Sect. Cinnamomew), Desfont., “ess _ wet |
et exempl. authent., in Herb. DC.; Pers., Syn., 9 (1807)
Dum.-Cours., Bot. Cult. (1811), vol. 5, p. 484; tins trs var.
om coenee : = , 2, p- 605; R. virginiana, "Tratt., Mon. Ros.

2, p. con. Redoute, Les Roses (1824), livr. 7, a.—Had. Ile
i (Dect in Herb. DC.

Voici la note de De Candolle, a, dans son herbier :—‘‘ Sous-
arbrisseau de 4-5 décimétres. Aiguillons épars et souvent geminés sous
cheque feuille, droits, @’ abord rouges se ieore en ; stipules entiéres
un peu ciliées. Feuilles 4 5 folioles elliptiques pointues des deux
cots, dentées en scie sane dés la base. Pétioles munis de quelques
petits aiguillons. Pédoncules et ovaires chargés de quelques poils
glanduleux, ovaire ovale sphérique ; divisions du calice presque égales,

-
74 M. DESEGLISE ON ROSA BALEARICA AND R. VOSAGIACA.

entiéres, chargées en sere de poils glanduleux ; pétales roses obtus,
stigmates un peu

Voici la description minutieuse que j’ai — sur ae
échantillon conservé dans l’herbier De Candolle.—Arbris
ramuscule (haut de 15 cent.) & écorce verdatre portant vers son sommet
sous un pétiole, se petits aiguillons ns gr éles, fins, droits, horizontaux,

et
acicules gréles et quelques Mies en dessous, tous canaliculés en dessus ;
5-7 folioles elliptiques, aigués aux deux extrémités, la terminale
longuement genie’ les jaterallen presque sessiles, vertes en
glauques en dessous, il y a quelques folioles qui ont la nervure
médiane parsemée rig rares poils argentés, simplement dentées 4 dents
aigués ; stipules ¢troites, glibres 4 oreillettes aigués, ciliées ; le ramus-
cule a deux pédoncules, agri abe ge peat Yun de ces pédon-

deux bractées opposées, inion saapidieed nto tks plus courtes que
les pédoncules ; tube du calice petit, ovoide, glabre; divisions calici-
nales entitres, lancéolées, spathulées au sommet, glanduleuses en

dessous 4 & glandes fines, les intérieures en outre ast aux bords,
saillantes sur le bouton, plus longues que la corolle, étalées 4
anthése ; fleurs . . . (difficile de se prononcer pour la couleur sur un

échantillon ancien); styles libres! trés velus, courts, disque peu
apparent ; fruit .
Observation. —Lindley, Monog. of Roses, p. 117, et Trattinick,
Monog. Ros., 2, p. 97, considérent le R. balearica, Desfont., comme
ap

ae,
a ©
zu
o
oO
“nd
i)
ea]
°
A
&
o
ct
“>~
~
i°2)
se
co
Y
<
=)
ae
=]
cd
—
i—)
=
°
a
=
die

La synonymie bison ‘ab Wallroth th permet aucune discussion. Persoon,
Syn. ii, p. 49, dit que le 2, buleariea, Desfont., est voisin du

apres le R Lin. ; puis 4 la fin de sa description il dit : “ Cette
péce a des rapports au 6 (2. pumila).”’ Cette pyre

a été sans doute établie @’aprés Persoon ? ge in os
- 605 ; = le R. balearica, Desfont , dans le groupe du & caro-
et devient sa variété 3 8; & la quelle il ajoute en

synonym no R. corym osa, Ehrh. —, Bose. nec ); puis cite la
re de Redouté, vol. i. p. Seringe était plus dans le

au ts edu R. carolina. Trattinick, l.c., p.154, sous le nom de
R. virginiana (non Du Roi), décrit il nous semble le R. ariel, —
Desfont., puis il dit de la planche a Redouté : * An species distincta ?”

s
M. DESEGLISE ON ROSA BALEARICA AND R. VOSAGIACA. 75
pene regardée comme bonne par Seringe pour le rosier de Desfon-

R. corymbosa, Ehrh., est réellement le &. carolina, Lin
comme is dit Lindley, le nom de R. balearica, Desfont., doit étre
conserv

R. vegan, Miller (1759) = _ R. blanda, Jacq.

R. Herm. (1762) =? R. stricta, Mull. ex Lindl.

R. - Pike (1772) = R. carolina, Lat ex Lindl.
R. ‘i Rassig (1800) >

Tratt. (1823) = R.

R. corymbosa, Ehrh. 178%) = R. carolina, Lin. ex Lindl.

R. ¥ Dup. (1809) = RB. Hideaniane alae Red.

R. a ce (1821). ==. > B. blanda, Jacq

R. vosacraca (Sect. Montanz), Sg ir Roset. Gall. (1828),
p. 88; 2. glauea, Villars! in Lois. Jou e Desvaux (1809),
vol. ii, p. 336 (non Desfont.) ; Lois Notice (1810), p- 80; Poir.,

t 716; Tratt., Monog. Ros anina
glauca, Desv., Jour. Bot. (1813), ii., p. 116; & rubrifolia, var. pin-
natifida, ge! Mus. Helv sate fasc. i., p. 11, et in
p. 610; Dub. Bot. i., p. 177; ubrifolia, var. Reuteri, Godet },
1. du Jura (1853), p. 218; eutert, et |, Reuter,
Cat. de Genéve (1861), p. 68; Déségl., Essai Monog., in Mem
Soc. Acad. de e-et-Loire, vol. x., p e 9;G

d. Main : . 99 et extr., p ; Gren.
Fl. on (1864), p. 238, =. Cariot Etud. des Fleurs (1865), vol. ii.,
tal urreau, Cat., . 69; ; Verlot, Pl. Dauph. (1872), p. 115;

i i nt.

cola, a. Rew ! ;
E “piphilat Arvet-Touvet | Essai sur les Pl. du Dauph. (1871), p. 27
ex exempl. authent!; 2. montana sean glabris, Samer Cat.
S581 2 bes 46,—Icon. Seringe @, Le., tab. ii, f. 2.—Ezsic. an

Arbrisse fe 1 A 2 métres, rameux area purpurins ou verda-
tres, siauttions robustes, blanchatres dilatés a la base, crochus ou Eee
- ‘droits, ceux des rameaux anne petits ; ils glabres purpurin

dtres, inermes ou munis rés-petits aiguillons; 5-7 folioles
jue ou obtuses, toutes ode. les unes ~ ve a la base, d’autres
arrondies au sommet et cunéiformes & la base u aigués aux deux
extrémités, fermes, itn aisha San ues, “ peu rougeatres sur
es nervures et les jeunes pousse simplement dentées & dents aigués

que j’ai en herbier de ‘cette Fst es aiguillons sur la nervure
dit M i i i

; all
auteur décrit plutot un groupe es qu’un vrai type) ; stipules
, plus ou moins lavées de pourpre, glabres, dilatées, souvent
ées par un appendice foliacé, les autres i oreillettes aigués plus
ou moins droites / vergentes, bo de glandes; pédoncules
courts, glabres, solitaires ou réunis mg en top are leur base

76 M. DESEGLISE ON ROSA BALEARICA AND R. VOSAGIACA.

globuleux ou ovoide, glabre ; divisions calicinales lancéolées, acuminées,
glabres, trois pinnatifides, ‘deux entierés, réfléchies aprés Vanthése,
puis redressés et caduques au commencement de la maturité du it;
styles velus; corolle assez grande d’un rose vif; fruit gros subglo-

buleux ou ovoide, d’un rouge orangé.
Hab.--Juin, juillet. Vallées et broussailles des montagnes.—
RANCE.—Savore, mont Joigny, mont N ivolet (Songeon), montagne
des Chaires (Perrier) ; Haute-Savoie, Haberés-Lullin, la Glappaz,
ite Oe. le mont Saléve ; Puy-de-Dome, Fontanat prés de

S i .

illars), ballon de Saint-Maurice (Pierrat), Gérardmer!; Basses-
Alpes, Saint Paul de Vars (Anvet-Tonret); Hautes- Alpes, La Grave
(Ozanon), mont Ror ard sur wis Gariod); Jsére, forét de Po eth

hep. Tine prés de Mon ak. Cant. de Berne, Adelboden au
fond du Simenthal (Seringe, 1815, Herb. DC.) ; Valais, Bovernier ',

dans les Cantons de “Vaud, de Neuchatel, de Schaffhouse.—PrussE.—

Harz (Wallroth, 1834, Herb. DC. ), Schlosswald (Garke, Herb. Royal

de Koenigsberg), Kupyker Wald. Kiauten (Sanio, Herb. Royal de

Koenigsberg).—ANGLETERRE.—Lancashire, Sephton ve a

e1que.—Indique dans les montagnes boisées du mbourg, par

eyed (Revue de la Flore de Spa). Nous ignorons 1s plante de
eyeun:

Obs.—1809. Il est parlé pour la premiére fois du 2. glauca
Villars » par Loiseleur-Deslonchamps en 1809, dans sa ‘‘ Notice sur les
| plantes & ajouter a ore de France,” editée par Desvaux dans son

journal botanique et dont le tence | a part fut effectué en 1810. ‘* Rosa
glauca, Villars, inédit. R. minibus ovatis pedunculisque g a

R.
Meta “glauca”; R. glauca, Vill. (non Desfont.); le R. glauca,
uk brafot ja, Villar De

cantina, je comprends tous les rosiors 4 oan ‘ovoide, glabre ainsi que le
édoncule ; afolioles glabres, simplement dentées en scie; a tiges
pétioles munis d’aiguillons crochus, a styles libres, fleurs variant
du if au rose le plus pale ; quoique ce caractére exclue npr
des Med réunies 4 cette “espéce par divers auteurs reste

phliphae Beecbealeks lass le R. ‘fe, Vill, dans sa série

a

M. DESEGLISE ON ROSA BALEARICA AND R. VOSAGIACA. 77

en décrivant le genre Rosa pour le Prodromus, ne fait aucune mention

copie Seringe.—1828. Desportes, ‘‘ Rosetum gallicum,”’ voyant que le
R. glauca, Vill., n’était pas celui décrit en 1808, par Desfontaines,
lui donne le nom de R. vosagiaca, Desp.; R. glauca, Vill., in ois.,
notice p. 80.—1834. Mutel, ‘Flore frangaise,” ne fait aucune
mention du R. glauca, Vill., qu’il semble ignorer,—1843. M. Godron,
‘Flore de Lorraine,” dans la premiére comme dans la seconde édition,
parle nullement de ce rosier; cependant I'Herbier de Mougeot
ieu d

de Villars ayant pris naissance dans les Vosges!—1847. Gonnet,
“Flore élémentaire de la France,” ne fait aucune mention de ce
rosier.—1848. Grenier et Godron, ‘‘Flore de France,’ ignoraient
sans doute ce rosier ?—1852. Kirschleger, ‘‘ Flore d’ Alsace,” ne dit rien

illars ; il semble ignorer ce qui a été publié 40 ans avant
Iui!—1853. Apparait dans la ‘‘ Flore du Jura” de M. Godet, in R
rubrifolia, 8. Reuteri; qui n’est pas autre chose que la variété pinna-
tifida, Seringe in DC. Le besoin ne se faisait pourtant pas sentir de

végéte ; il nous paraissait assez étrange que cette forme marquante

wait pas attiré l’attention des anciens monographes. En 1853, herb-

orisant dans les Vosges avec feu Billot, nous récoltames ce rosier qui
i R

R. glauca, Desf. (1808) = R, rubrifolia, Vell. (1789).
R. im Villars (1809) = RB. vosagiaca, Desp. (1828).
Bic gui ene. (1818) = R. repens, Scop. (1772).

78 FLORA OF THE LEEDS AND BRADFORD DISTRICT.

R. glauca Schott. (1822) = R. Schottiana, Seringe, (sub

v. cantina, var.) (1825).
R. Reuteri, Godet (1861) == R. vosagiaca, Desp. (1828).
R. alpiphila, Arv.-Zouv. (1871) — R. és

ON THE FLORA OF THE LEEDS AND BRADFORD
DISTRICT.

By F. Aryotp Lzzs, F.L.S.

given in this Journal (pp. 10-18), suggests, and its many —

than has yet appeared, perhaps entitles to the right of comment. I
entirely concur in the bulk of the remarks in the paper—it is more

fro i
ey; north-west from Bradford up the Aire valley to Kildwick,
and. thence round by Haworth, Hebden Bridge, Huddersfield, and
Methley to Harewood, completing the circle. This will include parts
of three riversheds, the Colne and Calder, the Aire, and the Wharfe.
The south-east quarter of this circle marks the coal country, the Flora
of which will be considered separately ; the northern half of the
stratum within our limits. For those who may wish to compare the
I may an that rp country to ‘the F
vice-county 63, South-West Y. iver 10
64, Mi d West York, est York, and that north of the same ri
_ First, I note a list of species Dr. W;1i; to occur
“in this part of the country.” Ras sn es onl .

rus
sandy field where water had stood, at Thorner, near Leeds, bordering
upon the eastern (magnesian) limestone, Mr J. G. Baker records |

FLORA OF THE LEEDS AND BRADFORD DISTRICT. 79

localities, and accounts it native in North Yorkshire, and I think it
should, therefore, so occur with us if well-searched for in the district
of Lower Aire, towards Selby. alva rotundifolia is indicated in two
or three spots in the north-east of our district, but, as is usual with
this species in the North of England, in lanes or hedge-banks near
farm dwellings; at home now, but still with a suspicion of introduction
originally, like Chelidonium, Senecio sarracenicus, and Wormwood.
Geranium pusillum is, I believe, often overlooked—perhaps not known
well by many local botanists, It occurs in the Wharfe valley, and on
the Permian formation at Smeaton Crags, near Askerne, and elsewhere.
[On the same tract I find it very commonly in Durham.] Seleranthus
grows in sandy fields at Meanwood and Harewood, upon the gritstone,
and is common east of the calcareous tract. -A’gopodium occurs in plenty
ny sh

with every appearance of a true wilding. Iam inclined to regard it

Park, nea) eds. pp

xerophilous, and quite confined to the eastern limes

Elmet, Bramham, Knaresborough. Iris fetidissima, doubtfully wild,

in a pond or two in the e and Ure eys. : '
On the other hand, of those species named along with the above

and as I have stated in a former paper (vol. ii., N.S., p. 67) Erodium,

ste
from Askerne northwards to Ri on ; whilst Keleria is plentiful on the
same stratum at Brotherton, Micklefield, on the Knaresborough cliffs,

80 FLORA OF THE LEEDS AND BRADFORD DISTRICT.

&e.; and Pinguicula vulgaris, again, is common and luxuriant upon
the moors and bogs of the millsto e grit, as on Rombald’s Moor, Black-
moor, Adel Bog, and also on the mosses of the low country to the
east.

For the rest, out of those species styled ‘‘distinctive of the
Askerne district,” Hippuris, Humulus, Co Ansa maculatum,
Horio, sh Colekicum are not panne to that tract of country
puris has met with in the Aire and Whart fe valleys, and I have
seen it very ks dant in a watery foe high up on the plateau known

ard-Flask, between Malham Tarn and Arncliffe, on the Craven
eh ed at an altitude of near 1500 feet—the highest station I am
acquainted w with. Humulus trails over hedges at Leathley in Wharfe-
dale on the grit, and at Mirfield on the flagstone. Conium is common
SURE? in Wharfedale and Nidderdale, about Harewood and Plump-
chis Morio and Colchicum not ; agp on the limestone;

fields full of them near Poole, &c., on millst

Lastly, Galium verum can ardly be a ria the species dis-
tinguishing both limestones from the grit, since it grows (though 0 of
course neither so abundantly nor so universally) both in the Aire and
Wharfe praca on sandstone.

i

limits) it is plentiful, though . aware it has been repo
just once from the grit-stone ‘agi Yeadon by Dr. Carrington—sinee
unsuccessfully sought for ther
Gentiana Amarella I have yen confined to the limestone, whilst
G. campestris is pretty abundant upon high pastures not on limestone,
as at Ovenden and Warley, near Halifax. Galanthus is certainly
: r

ofenet so figs not, though in the valley of the Washburn—a tribu-
arfe—where it is very plentiful, it is undoubtedly indi-
a
From the streams and pools of the Bradford district Lysimachia
vulgaris is not altogether sneer. gene aquatica hardly abounds—
on the gritstone I have always found it re; W
has been detected in six or seven noes at least, widely distr”
buted. Sanguisorba arene too, off damp limestone pastures al

_in conclusion, I give some additions to the appendices of Dr.
Willis’s paper, and some erasures which will require to be made.

IT, Prants oF THe Garr anp Cray District.
Nore.—A after the name of a species denotes its occurrence in the

FLORA OF THE LEEDS AND BRADFORD DISTRICT. 81

Aire rivershed ; C in that of the Calder; W i in oss of the Wharfe.
Doubtfully indigenous species are given in ttali

Species additional to those named by Dr. Willis.—Clematis Vitalba

A W. Ranunculus circinatus W, Lenormandi A. Aquilegi
Actea C. Papaver dubium A C W. Chelidonium A W. Armoracia
m

C. Reseda Luteola gi : ergularia rubra
AW. Radiola A. Hypericum Androsemum A, elodes A. Gera-
nium pusillum W, columbinum W. Jmpatiens Noli-me- tangere W.

Ulex Gallii A W. Melilotus arvensis W. Trifolium hybridum A.
Ornithopus A. Vicia hirsuta AC W. Prunus Avium AW. Coma-
rum A

cesius A W. Rosa Sabini A, mollissima A W. yrus communis A,
Epilobium roseum A, palustre A. Sa toe A. Cérstophiytinnt AC.
Peplis Portula A. Scleranthus A W. mA W. Helosciadium

inundatum A. Aigopodium A C W. Bin wen a W. Sium

a
Carduus heterophyllus A. Centaurea fcats A Bidens cernua C
Ar vulg: A Senecio erucifolius W, sarracenicus A
Doronicum Pardalianches W. Matricaria Chamomilla W

. Vinca
minor A. Gentiana campestris C. Menyanthes AW. Cuscuta Tri-
W.

C ;
Soli vie Verbascum Thapsus Pedicularis palustris A. Likanis

minor cea Limosella aquatica A. Mentha sativa A W. Galeopsis
Ladan m W, versicolor A. ScutellariaminorA. Myosotis repens A.

A, mite A, Humulus CW. Salix [undulata mio Smithiana W,
i rchis

muricata A W; binervis A W, grit A, vilulifere A W, x aapeties
A, ta A, paludosa, A W. Festuca sciuroides A. Nitella flexilis
AW.

Species queried or italicised fy Dr. ard ia do occur.—Thalic-
tat flexuosum W. Parnassia A W. mentosa A W. Cheero-

Rum
glaucus A. Aira caryophyllea A W. Se rrafalcus commutatus A W,
racemosus A. Lolium italicum A. Equisetum p A

pecies requiring erasure, as very doubtful. este and Pulmo-
naria, without an pid claim to inclusion even as denizens, Vicia tetra-
sperma, very =F if ever, and game hirsuta common

as though possible, but of course a mere Japsus calami for vulgaris !
Pyrola 5 Bi recently by any good observer? arietaria erecta

G

82 FLORA OF THE LEEDS AND BRADFORD DISTRICT.

II. Prawrs assent From THE BraprorD Fiora WHICH occuUR ON
THE LiwEsTONE TO THE n West
Nore.—Species Be on the Western Scar limestone are indicated
by W;; those of the Eastern Permian tract by E. ubtfully indi-
genous ancab in ttalics. ar elirke not seen by the ie are placed
within ets
Miilehe Spe ecies.—Myosurus E. Helleborus viridis E W,
fetidus EW. Papaver hybridum E. Meconopsis W. Thlaspi arvense
E, occitanum W. epidium Smithii E, Drada E. Draba
incana W. Teesdalia E. Cardamine impatiens W. Diplotaxis
tenuifolia E. Reseda alba E. [Helianthemum canum W.] Viola
E. Silene maritima , noctiflora E. capes glauca
wot ae aquaticum E. Malva rotundifolia Gera-
mE. Ononis spinosa E. Melilotus ts Astra-
pee fe slyeyphyllos E eee Filipendula E. Potentilla verna E.
Rosa micrantha E, rubiginosa E W. Pyrus Aria W. Hippuris W.
Sudum:s acre W, secangulare ‘Wi ? Poe aststinn segetum E.] Sison
: Bupleurum rotundifolium E. (E£nanthe Lac enalii E. Mati.
montanum W. Asperula Cynanchica E. Picris E. Lactu
E. Serratula E. Carduus crispus E. Pyrola rotundifolia t. pies
W. Ligustrum W. Gentiana Amarella EW. Verbascum Blattaria
; Me :

s ; p
luteus E W. Verbena E. Mentha viridis W. Origanum E. Cala-
- mintha officinalis E, Lithospermum officinale E. Echium E. Plan-
tago media E W. Daphne Mezereum W. Cephalanthera ‘easitollh W.
Habenaria chlorantha W. Galanthus E. Zulipa E. Allium olera
ceum W, Scorodoprasum W, vineale E. Payerostan, officinale
Cladium E. Schonus W. Blysmuscompressus W. Scirp us fluitans
arex divulsa E, digitata E, pendula E. Arundo niet E.
Keeleri ‘ i

Av
Catabrosa E. Brachypodium pinnatum E. Hordeum oa E.
Lycopodium alpinum W (but on the gritstone caps of the hills).
rasures as possible errors—at ny rate further proof desirable. —
Diplotaxis muralis. Sedum anglicum,? planted. Polystichum Lonchitis,
extinct. Sedum reflecum and album sane certainly only where pl lanted.
Summary.
The 70 additions made to the species found on the grits and clays
ed ;

with 63 additions (minus 5 exclusions) to Dr. Willis’s list of 144
plants restricted to the limestone regions, we have an aggregute of 727
species which can with certainty be claimed for Central West York-
shire, and of these 202 are only found on one or both of the caleareous
tracts. The deficiencies of the true xerophilous class of species over
our limestone regions, when their northerly position is considered, may
thus be inferred to be not very numerous, several of those we 4
possess just reaching and finding foes northern limit with us. Adding
to these 230 others which find a suitable home only on alluvial and
other ground still farther east or wal of the limestones, we arrive at
a total of 957 species (excluding pure aliens), the number found, 9?

far as at present known, in the entire West Riding of Yorkshire, this
being 35 less than the’ number claimed for North Yorkshire by Mt

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES. 83

J. G. Baker in his Flora of that see of the ign A fact contrary,
perhaps, to what one would expect of a more southerly district, but
explainable in part by the — altitude of the western hills, and

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Froxa or Sarx.—I send you the Sipe tag eihin to the list
printed in the ‘‘ Journal of Botany ” for July, 1

Ranunculus floribundus, Bad. Lemna minor, Z
arviflorus, Arum maculatum, L
Fumaria muralis, Sonder. Scirpus palustris, L.
Dianthus Armeria, L. Serax precox, Jacg.
Stellaria graminea, L. rivialis, L.
Alchemilla arvensis, Scop. Lolium temulentum
Epilobium hirsutum, Z Polystichum angulare, Newm
Callitriche — Kutz Lastrea Filix-mas, Pres!
Peplis Po ’ - ilatata, Presl.
Chenopodium ¥ rubrum, L. Osmunda regalis,
umex nemorosus vrii Sibth. | Equisetum sylvaticum, L.

- ‘5 anguineus, L.

Stellaria graminea and Rumex nemorosus ay “are added o
the pathority ¢ of the Rev. AN z "Meir From what I observe of the
latter plant here, it appears ass into the form viridis in various

pos of its growth. etic vulgaris, Pers., got into my former
list by mistake. It may very — occur in Sark ; but I lave not
seen it there.—Martin M. Burt

¥ GrowrH oF THE ADAN —The follo
are aviammnaceal of a tree ina garden ge! Aten (Caleta, Dee. e
1873:—Girt at base, 49 ft. 6 in.; girt 4 ft. u

height above, 80 ft. Mr. Grote, in whose os the tree grows
measured it March 23rd, 1850. Girt 1 ft. d, 4 :
girt about 6 ft. up the stem, 38 ft. The base raocaanreras gives an
increase of 7 ft. in the twenty-three years.

a
@
FE
5
$

84 ON THE WORLD-DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Extracts and Abstracts.

ON THE WORLD-DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS.
By Tomas Comser.

[ Abstract of a Paper printed in the Transactions of the Historie Society
Lancashire and Cheshire, 1874. |

As regards their occurrence within Britain, Mr. Watson has pro-
posed for British plants certain groups, which he terms types of
distribution ; such as British for those plants which are met with

those which are found only or mostly in the Northern or Southern
half of the island; German and Atlantic for those which are co
chiefly to the Southeastern or South-western provinces. — although
om the names of the two last it might be inferred that the range
outside of the United Kingdom j is indicated, Mr. Watson i is careful to

n on. II
Containing plants which, while generally ex xtending South to the
Mediterranean, range over the whole of Europe, except frequently t the
extreme North; and also some plants of more limited range, which
extend neither far North nor far South. III. Worthern : Consisting
of species of Northern and Central Europe, which, although descent-

level in any part of Britain; and also those which extend farther
south, but are there ean! Alpine plants.

‘ Viewed as to their range from East to “West, our Flora falls. like-
wise into four — divisions, extending as follows :—Division I.
To Europe only : spreading farther East than the Ural Mountait
and the Cansei nor extending to any part of Asia. Division ee

ON THE WORLD-DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS. 85

zores, Madeira, and the Canaries; the Northern chiefly to the Faroe
Islands and Iceland; and they thus form an intermediate step towards
the next two divisions, the plants contained in which are found in the
New World as well. Some of these are also to a certain degree inter-
mediate, being found in America only in Greenland, whose Flora is

Rocky Mountains; and a few occur only in the Aleutian Islands,
which occupy the same intermediate position on the Pacific that
Iceland and Greenland do on the Atlantic side. Division II. contains

IV., which, for want of a better term, may be called Universal, com-
prises plants which spread into all the three continents of the Northern
Hemisphere. t of

e e a number which more properly deserve to be calle
“ Universal,” for they are met with in the Southern Hemisphere ; and
some are true cosmopolitans, being found almost all over the globe,

nour I. Southern Europe.—This group comprises 223 species,
which mostly belong to the Mediterranean district, and are generally
more abundant there than with us. Many of them (87, or 89 per

Section 1. Twenty species which are found in the Spanish Penin-
sula, and thence range Northwards to the British Islands.

Section 2. Eighteen species which do not extend Eastward along
the Mediterranean beyond Italy, and in crossing Europe are not found
East of Germany proper.

Section 8. Sixty-four species which either range along the Medi-
. terranean beyond Italy, or in passing North stretch into Austria, but

are not found in Russia. ‘ae
ection 4. One hundred and twenty-one species which pass the
frontiers of Russia Eastward.

Grover II. Zemperate Ewrope.—This is smaller than the preceding
group, and contains only 73 species, of which 8 (or 11 per cent.) have
been recorded from the Isles of the Atlantic; and 15 (or
20 per cent.) from the Faroes or Iceland, termed hereafter the
Northern Isles; 15 (or 20 per cent.) reach North Africa; while only 7

86 ON THE WORLD-DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS.

penetrate within the Arctic Circle. Being only a small group it isnot
divided into sections. ;

Grove III. Northern Furope.—This consists of 15. species, of
which a considerable proportion belong to the genus Hieracium. Two
are recorded from the Northern Isles; 5 from within the Aretie
Circle.

Grove V. § Europe and Asia, which, like Group I., eon
sists mostly of plants belonging to the Mediterranean district, but
ers in their e more or less into 24 species come

e ;

Southern Isles. In this group will be found a great number of our
colonists or introduced cornfield weeds. According to the range
Eastward into Asia, the group can be divided into three sections, a

Section. 1. One hundred and forty-seven species which have been
recorded from Western Asia or Siberia, but which do not occur m
India, nor farther East. : :

Section 2. Fifty-six plants which stretch as far as India, but have
not been met with in Eastern Asia. :

Section 3. Contains 21 species which extend to Eastern Asia. '

Grovr VI. Temperate Europe and Asia.—This is the largest 4
our proposed groups, an ins 379 species. About a fourth ij

27 per cent.) extend North beyond the Arctic Circle, i
in that respect might be classed as Northern plants; but they Alge i

Asia and Siberia. :
ection 2. Kighty-nine species which are found in the Himalay%
but do not reach Eastern Asia. om
5 fine 3. One hundred and twenty-five species recorded fro
astern Asia.
Group VII. Northern Europe and Asia.—This embraces only 14
species, nearly all penetrating within the Arctic Circle, and 7 of pant
recorded from Iceland.
Roup VIII. Arctic Europe and Asia.—Even smaller than i
i i of which one,
Spring Gentian (Gentiana verna), is an Alpine plant, ranging slt~
gether Southwards from Britain, unless a doubtful report of it —
Iceland prove correct. 1d
With this group we end the plants that are restricted to the 0

ON THE WORLD-DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS. 87

World, and enter, in the next division, upon those that are not found
in Asia. They are very few in number, being limited to only 42
species; but, few as they are, they would be further diminished if

g ca.

which have escaped from cultivation, and by this means become
naturalised with us; 3 others are also American plants believed to have
been introduced by human agency. Deducting these 11 naturalised
species, there are lett only 31 as native with us, ee of which 6 are
Kuropean plants, found in America in Greenland ou

GRov outhern Europe and America. ste contains 9
aplocion, of which 3 have been met with in North Africa and 2 in the
Souther n Isle

nour X, "Tempera ate Europe and America.—Twenty species, :
of which are found in the rors regions; 4 in the Northern Isles;
in the Azores; and 5 in Afric

Guour XI. Aorthern Nubile and America.—Of the 5 species
under this group, 8 have American stations only in Greenlan

Group XIl. Arctic Europe and America.—This contains 8
species, all rare with us, being mostly confined to the Scotch moun-
tains; 6 are found in Iceland ; and 2 extend on the other side of the
Atlantic to Greenland only.

Grove XIII. Buachors Universal.—Contains only 23 species. A
few only are confined to North Temperate regions; the great majority
extend into the Tropics, and some seem to grow more plentifully and
luxuriantly there; more than half extend into the Southern Hemi-
sphere; and aeveral have there a wider range than in Northern lati-
tudes. But for its small number this group might, therefore, be
divided into sections corresponding to those proposed for the following

ne.
Group XIV. Zemperate Universal.—Contains in all 289 species, oe
ube 8 two-thirds, 192, have been recorded from Arcti
regions ; 97 trom Greenland; 156 from the Northern, and ] 02 er
the Southati Isies. Altogether 191 bor 66 per cent.) occur in one or
more of these intermediate stations; and 135 (or 47 per cent.) extend
to North = trica. A number of the plants are as common in America

as with us; but gener ea Lied species of this group are more frequent
in the Old World, and a are foundonly in isolated stations in
eri vieokead weeds are included oup

ae 194 species, are confined to the Northern Hemisphere ; the
Koven? 4, he ieramis 95 species, extend more or less South of the
qua

Seo ction 1. Twelve species found on the other side of the Atlantic
in Greenland onl
Section 2, Fifty-five species which occur only East of the Rocky
Heh iaink,
‘on 3. Sixteen species which, on the other hand, are recorded
only ye a Western America.

88 ON THE WORLD-DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Section 4. One hundred and eleven species recorded from both
East and West America.

Section 7. Thirteen species in Australia or New Zealand.
Section 8. In this last section are enumerated 56 species which

und there in more than one Continent, some in all three. Amongst
these wide rangers, it will be found that there are are a proportionately
large number of aquatic plants and of ferns. é
Gro V. Northern Universal.—Contains 94 species, of which 84
stretch beyond the Arctic Circle, 58 have been met with in Greenland,
and 67 in the Northern Isles. Altogether, 74 (or 79 per cent.) occur
ns

in one or both of these intermediate statio

Taste I
Europe | Europe : Per |
Europe. | an and Univer-| Total. t.
Asia America sal, —
Southern . 223 224 9 2 479 33
Temperate 73 379 20 289 761 53
Northern 15 14 5 94 128 9
Arctic . 5 3 8 53 69 b)
Total. . | 316 | 620 42 | 459 | 1437 | 100
Per Cent. 22 43 3 32 100
Taste II,
Euro Euro * P
Europe ad ant. Vere) Total Cent.
America, ;
Southern . . 149 123 6 16 294 | 26
Temperate. . 61 299 12 264 636 | 57
Northe 12 13 5 94 124 | il
Aretie 2 2" 3 5 8 53 69 6
Total. . 227 438 31 427 | 1123 | 100
caine | ——— at
Per Cent. | 20 39 3 38 100 1.3

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 89

Potices of Books.

The Desmidiee of Norway. Bidlrag till Kannedomen om Sydliga
Norges Desmidiéer. [A Contribution to the Knowledge of the pe
midies of Southern Norway. ¥ orpstEDT. Lunds Univer-
sitets Arsskrift, tom. ix., 1872, published September, 1873.

THE present occasion is the first of late years that the Desmidice of
Norway have been made the subject of research. In the older authors,
so far as known to Nordstedt, not one Norwegian locality has been
recorded for any of these plants. In Rabenhorst’s ‘ Flora Europea
Algarum Ague dulcis et ‘submarine ” (1868) there are only three

as he remained but a limited time at each place, however, it is evident,
he observes, that the localities visited are far from being full
examined. He states that the = ae was ‘nok favourable for such
researches, as the summer was unusually dry. As in other places so
in Norway, Sphagnum pools are the best localities. In one place near
Kristian sand, as an example of the richness in species, he met with on
a single visit no less than ninety-four forms in one and the same
water. Even in the alpine regions a permeate species might be

or lower down near the aes These species are: Cos ium
monochondrum, n.s., C. heaalobum, C. crenatum, C. costatum, C. eycli-

which, indeed, but more rarely, met with in other localities
arium speciosum, C. tetragonum (form), C. holmiense, C. anceps,
C. nas , C. calatum, and Stawrastrum amenum (form). All these

trl except the new ones, occur indeed either in es or
ee d.

tring in Norway but not recorded for Sweden. The number of
pis common to Norway and Sweden thus reaches 229, and in both

90 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

countries together there are found 362 species.—Amongst the more _
noteworthy forms should be mentioned a triangular form of Cosmariun —
Meneghinit, var. (C. crenulatum. De Not.); also Hyalotheca dissiliens,
B. bidentula, and y. tridentula. These two last-named, as regards the —
figure of the cells, form a transition to the genus Desmidium, especially |
the peculiar species D. cylindricum, Of most of the Euastrum species
a scrobiculate form was encountered. In the enumeration of the

species the author follows the plan of Lundell’s Work, “ De Desmi-
diaceis, que in Suecia invente sunt, observationes critice ” (in Nov.
Act. reg. Soc. Sci, Upsal., ser. 3., vol. viii., fase. 1, 1871). He-does —

e new forms are:—Euastrum sublobatum (Bréb.), 0. vat —
erispulum [this appears indeed a distinct forn osmar'
ag : S

onomazum, —
Lund., 8. polymazum, n,v. [distinguished from Lundell’s form by :
possessing three (not one only) emarginate tubercles on each front of
each i

broad ; constriction deep, linear ; segments subtrapezoid, lower
angles broadly-rounded, whence the sides narrow to the broadly

C. tumidum, Lundell, C. a
dermum, Lundell, C. cruciatum, Bréb., and C. galeritum, Nordst., all
of which seem sufficiently obvious] ; Cosmarium monochondrum, D8
as minute, about as lon

nembrane smoo d- ate at each
side, in side-view circular, papillate at each side |; C. phascolus, viet

truncato-convex, on centre of each fr inent papilla.
This form thus differs from ae ont surface a prominent ps

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 91

lower angles of the segments were more rectangular (though still
rounded off), causing the constriction to become exp d only
e

Ws ‘08m. fer
Nordst., 8 amazum, n.v. [one-third smaller than C. mamilliferum,
il

Swedish examples]; Stawrastrum orbiculare (Ehr.), Ralfs, 8. extensum,
n.v. [distinguished by its length being one-third greater than its
breadth; resembles C. cosmarioides, Nordstedt,

‘ den naturhist. Forening i
Kjébenhavn, (1869) p. 195, t. iv., £43); Stawrastrum inconspi-
cu ns. [V minute, about as long as broad; constriction

on the sides more or less superimposed. Resembles S. hystrix, but the
segments are not quadratic, and the spines are thus in a double

large and very fine form, occurring in several situations, very scantily,
in Ireland, it resembles S. Sebaldi more than any other form, but still

Reinsch’s figure, to be quite i
on the upper outer surface of his species]; S. derebrans, n.s. [a most
marked species, very rare in Ireland, occurring very scantily in Co.

92 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Cork, though less searce in Connemara, andis identical with S. elongatum,
Barker. See Quarterly Journal of Mier. Science, vol. ix. n.s., p. 424];
} form v i

[rather small, about one-third broader than long ; constriction deep,
expanding; segments elliptic, divergent (obversely lunate), angles
furnished with short geminate divergent spines, on f

at each side a pair of intermediate, short, bifid spines ; surface granu-

ate, granules in transverse lines; end-view triradiate, sides concave.

10-12 minute papille occupying a similar osition ]; Pentium mimi-
tissimum, 0.s. fs minute subelliptic unconstricted form, about a half
longer than broad, a smooth yellowish-coloured membrane, a thick-

cire in end-view and showing a minute papilla on each side, the

latter circulari-triangular in end-view and showing three equidistant

blunt papille. These forms seem to point, asit were, toa transition to
the genus Didymoprium. Judging, too, from specimens in spirit, the

s

been unable to obtain quite phyll g Pp ;
form shows the lateral, tooth-like projections considerably more proml-
nent and divergent than that of N ordstedt. ]

mong the more noteworthy forms not new occurring to the
author in Norway are Micrasterias denticulata, Bréb., with basal and
middle lobes thrice divided ; 1. Lhomasiana, Arch. ; M. conferta, Lun-
dell [not found in Britain] ; M. mucronata, Dixon. The large Luastra

in Britain. “ Forma genuina ” of Nordstedt might possibly be better
denominated Cosmarium reniforme (Ag.)—segments reniform, in end-

NOTICES OF BOOKs. 93

view equally elliptic, aii with long spines cleft at summit—and
Cosmarium margaritiferum (Turp. )—segme ments semiorbicular, upper
margins somewhat truncate, in end-view elliptic, somewhat prominent
at the middle at each ae the central pearly mite being the largest,
zygospores covered by not very numerous, rather large, and pellucid
hemispherical cahomtek hs Cosmarium quinarium, Lundell [occurs in
Ireland, very eo C. caesar Lund., C. mtr sss Lund.

sum, Nag., as the author mentions]; Stawrastrum aversum, Lun-

dell [occurs in Toslont; rarely, and appears doubtless a good species] ;

Staurastrum O’ Mearti, Arch. [the author thinks this to be a triangular

form of Arthrodesmus ‘Incus, B. intermedius, Wittrock. In this he has

but anticipated our own view, that Wittrock’s is a compressed or

plane form of S. O’Mearii, Arch., and not seemingly a variety of
All

A. Ineus at all. these occur in Ir eland. Several typically tri- or
multi- angular species of Stawrastrum of different types are known to
possess their two-angled or two-rayed ; Staurastr

and S,

Treland ; the latter is an especially elegant form, and one extremely |
hard to be believed to be but a mere varietal form of the former. Of the
latter species the author finds in Norway a form supernumeraria—that
is, possessing on the upper surface 1-3 short, truncate, minutely cleft

well-marked, and not uncommon in Irelan 3 S. pseudocrenatum,

identical wi ith 8. Maamense, Archer, a form — met with i in the
South and West of Ireland, also at Ambleside e, W and
avery well-marked and constant species]; S. nase (Ehr.), Bréb.
[the author met with an example one segment with the character of S.
Jurcatum, the other _ that of S. Senarium (Ebr.). This is probably
not surprising ; those two forms seem to beara relation to one another
comparable to that of 8. _farcigerse, ness to S. pseudofurcigerum,
insch ; ; €xamples indeed occur in on and the same gathering, with
and witho ut the nocneset ai ae this contrast may be
pon pa seen in the osite segments of one and the same
‘individual ] ; ae Sa gracile, Ralfs [the malls meets with
a two-rayed form—f. bicorne, Bulnheini+which occurs as yet in

94 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Treland only in two ar and that scantily—Co. Westmeath and
Co. Galway]; S. tetracerum (Kiitz.) [the author meets 3-4 rayed forms
he thinks roddacle to this species—doubtless correctly ; in Ireland such
occur, though more ec than the Kiitzingian and Ralfsian form,

Gace, but nob as % ocounsing in Ireland ; it is not, as Nord-

aceboy in oa parallel b. anaes and ce — appertains to
enn Pewee, Lun soit is very large and ‘eal

culate stir membrane, nothing doubting, he observes, that ‘it is 80,
though he nae not wnok bee mnRneneant: vias on the structure of these

uart. Jou ier. vol. xii 310]; Zetmemorus Bre-
bissonie ines. ds Ralf | ‘the sauce Seen the thick- walled mem-
brane of the zygospore to be mes scrobiculate, but the examples
he met with were not mature]; 7. Jevis (Kiitz.), Ralfs., and 7’. mimu-

form of the former, — a minute species, and variable in i
Closterium Archerian Cleve [rare in Ireland]; C. Cynthia, e
Notaris [also rare in ecates nd|; C. gracile, Bréb. [the author very justly
remarks that the form referred hereto by Lundell under this name

without spines ; the latter is that occurring to the author in N orway]}
C. directum, Arch. ., and C. Pritchardianum, Arch. |the former scanty,
the latter frequent in Ireland]; Cylindrocystis diplospora, L Lundell
[as fhe gather did not meet conjugated examples in Norway he is ul
ce s to the identity in this case; it is a species seemingly
esate va in Ireland] ; 2 ea margaritaceum (Ehr.), Bréb., “forma
spiralis”? [the au uthor finds in Norwa y a form having ‘the dot-like

granules arranged in spiral rows,” which he supposes to be a col-

latum, Barker (Quart . Journ, Micr. Sci., vol. ix. n.s., p. 124), a form
occurring in several places i in South and Middle of Ireland, but scantily ;
the spiral strie on the latter are not dotted, but form thickened ribs,

coarser, ro r, and more irregular and in than in amy
Closteriwm, and the form appears to be wholly distinct fro Z
garitaceum, though under a low power rea ough overlooked for

the dots are scattered]; Penium pol hum, Lundell hould
ymorphum, Lun [we s
be inclined to sotnaiiie with the author’s view that, when highly

BOTANICAL NEWS. 95

magnified, the stric here appear to be composed of puncta very ee
arranged i in line; the form is seemingly very rare in Ireland] ;

dylosium pulchellum, Arch. [we can hardly doubt but the author is
right in regarding S. ambusinoides, Wittr., as the same species ; indeed
there appears little to distinguish the la tter even asa variety] ; Hyalo-

to be found in turning over one of the several valuable contri ste
tions to this department of algology, the result of the labours of
the Scandinavian observers, each of which would indeed equally claim
nets and which resumé has been undertaken at the Editor’s request ;

but at the same time full justice can searcely be done to such ps
the detailed descriptions and the requisite illustrations. W. ARrcuE
(o Sephiacd lL wdhd yah sale Bo

Botanical Jews.

ARTICLES IN JoURNALS.—JANUA
Grevillea.—M. J.~ Be rkeley, ‘‘ Notices of North American big att

).—M. C.

Scottish Naturalist.—J. Keith, ‘“ List of ae, found in Province of
Moray, chiefly in vicinity of Forres.” —F. Buchanan White, ‘ Descrip-
tion of a nee te h Fungus new to Science ” (Fire vag 0.8. ).

Quart. Journ. Microse. Science.—P. _ uncan, ‘‘ Un the Motion
pris Park ae Assimilation and Growth in the Fucacese ’’—Abstract

of P. . Tieghem and G. Le Monnier’ s memoir ‘ Researches on

»

a.
rn Roy. Horticult. Soc. (N.S., vol. iv., pt. a Jan. 19th).—
J. G. Baker, ‘A Classi fied List of all Known Croc

American Matieraliat-s: . G. Farlow, ‘ Notes an Botanist in
i tnt gp Parry, ‘ Botanical Sbjesvbedotgae in W.

ing Territo
Bull. Soe. Bot. Roy. de Belgique (t. xii., n. 2, “Jon. 13th).—Germain
de St. Pierre, ‘On the Utility of ‘Teratological Studies for the Solu- .
*_A Co ognia

B
Delogne, ‘‘ Contrib. to the Cryptogamic Flora of Bel-
gium.”—A. Thielens, “ Additions to the Belgian Flora, 1869-1872. af
Flora.—W. Pfeffer, ‘ The Oil-Corpuscles in Livermosses ” Soo 1). 2
—W. Nylander, ‘Addenda novaad Lichenographiam Europeam, xvul
(34 new species, 5 om RE Miiller, ‘‘ A Word on the Ganidia
woe de Vries, ‘‘ Review of Botanical Literature in Holland

Bot. Zeitung.—G. Winter, “ Heliotropism in Pezrza Fuckeliana.”

96 BOTANICA]. NEWS.

J. Freyn and V. de Janka, ‘ Micromeria(Sotureia) Rodriguezit,” 1.3.—

“ a ee Plants” (contd.).—J.
Pantoesek, ‘‘On Species of Scleranthus” (includes eight new segre-
gate species).—G. Strobl, “ Notes of a Journey in Sicily.” —H. Kemp,
“Supplement to Flora of Neighbourhood of Vorarlberg.”

, of course, the Council refused to
convene a special general meeting if

the President still held it to be out of order, and appealed to the
ing as to whether any discussion should be permitted. iy?
i ared a majority in favour

lety are universally ackno

time itis felt that bis want of concili

largely contributed to the adverse vote at the latter. It is understood
that Mr. Be signified to his friends that he

have in view is to bring about reconciliation and
harmonious action between the parties in the Society. uch
» which will no doubt anxiously consider
ff stated from the chair at the

; 3 will bring toa satisfactory conclusion a state
of things most prejudicial to the Society.

- — “ae am

ee

Original Articles.

A REVISION OF THE GENERA DRYOBALANOPS AND
DIPTEROCARPUS.

By W. T. Tuisstron Dyn, M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S.

(Piaves 142-145.)

vine undertaken the Mies alge’ for the “‘ Flora of British
India ” I was naturally le af to ex the species which have been
described from the Mala Bb artralage After d e
revision of the Indian peitha a set of Beccari’s Bornean collections
arrived at Kew. These proved to be extremely rich in new species ;
and as M. De Candolle was kind e none! to forego his intention of
describing these in my favour, I determin prepare @ monograp
of the whole Order. I was unable to ae as much progress with

riese. of.

the courteou urator of the 5 Herbarium, did not feel himself

justified in tananitone to Kew the often unique specimens upon

which these dubious species were founded, and it seemed therefore

unavoidable to leave them still uncorrelated with the more complete

materials collected by Beccari, with some of whose plants they must
almost certainly be identical.

s being the state of the case, I heard a short fime ago from

also preparing a
monograph of the Order, to appear in the ‘‘ Ann. des Sc. N: stool,”
and I have te seta ea merely to a this o gtk unity of

genera

The camped of the Botrisoven established a Bicine | in 1825,
has sprung, so to say, into scientific existence since the commen ncement
of the “ [es ” In the first volume (p. 517) a single species,
Vatiea chinensis, Linn. (= Vatica Roxburghana, Bl.) is enumerated
amongst the Tiliacee. In the sixteenth volume the monograph of the
family as limited by Bentham and Hooker ‘Kegpaceeh over nearly forty,

e following enumeration I have con ibphted | myacl with _—
citing authorities in the case of species whic been elsew
adequately described. I have given full Priced oct ae new hi
and also of those already published, when I have been able to add to
or correct what has been already stated about them.

x

98 REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS.

DryroBaLanops.
(Pt. 142.)
_ The literature of this genus is rather neers opens hey

cee. I should be very unwilling to add to ths list w were it ie

particulars open to emendation

The genus was founded by C. F. Gzertner on a plant j in the Bank-
sian collection, of which Ceylon was supposed to be the native
country. Apparently from the belief that the bark yielded Cinnamon
he gave it the specific name of aromatica. As there can be no doubt
that it is identical with the plant subsequently published by Cole-
brooke under the name of D. Camphora, it appears to me that there
is no choice but to agree with Baillon in adopting Gzrtner’s name i
preference to Colebrooke’s, although the ‘iter has hitherto
universally adopted.

Gertner seems only to have seen fruits. The first description
the flower was given by De Vriese in 1851, and appears to have been

e from a single flower communicated to De Vriese from the

British Museum Herbarium by Robert Brown,* ~ collected by Mr.
Chas. Miller Se tubsecy dently he obtained, with other materials
unexpanded flowers preserved in spirit, and he based upon these a0
elaborate paper which appeared in 1857, with the title, ‘ Mémoire
sur le Camphrier de Sumatra et de Borneo.” As regards the struc
ture of the andrecium the later a appears to me by ™
means

necessary to ansie th them together here. 1 ma chi mention
De Vriese was unable from Miller’s specimen aay determine the

possible by careful dissection to detect near the a Ms of the immature
seed the rp remains of the five other the ae and of the thre

pimen
The de Herbarium contains a sufficient series of specimens, ‘
D. aromatica, collected by Motley. The piecemeal fashion in whi

pee. ere is, however, with existing materials “!
longer any room for doubt, and T have no hesitation in referring
Acacecd two undescribed species which are contained in Beovat®

aula? Gertn, fil., Fruct., iii., 49, t. 186, chat
emend. Calycis ‘floridi tubus brevissimus, lacie

lish
tn Hiatt Sotee, AS ee ah hs paper hy th author daughter oon

whit. Hie Sn al tad Se

keh ee | ee i
&

=

yobalanops

Dr

REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS. 99

lignosa, toro inserta, eoritg Siro acuta, valvis tribus
parte superiore adprimum dehiscens. Sentinia fere unici
cotyledones ae valde iincatiilen, involute et ovarii
parietum reliquiis tanquam columellz e tori fundo orte
a tee.

are comparatively few'i in nu oe there is a "tendency towards their
becoming connate, and in soc din ote this is ae tise so far that they

Out of this really very simple structure De on ~—. in his
“Mémoire,” an elaborate arra quae sitet hich the

Candctle ts sees this curious soe although he inserts paren-

e obvious explanation with a note of interrogation.}

Balen on hus probably also koe led by De Vriese to state that “les

. sont libres,” I can, however, see no reason why

a should describe them (p. 213) as “‘ -seriata.” Bentham and Hooker
are silent upon these points.

De Vriese also figures the ogg with the valves equal. Asi
some other pair 0 genera, such as Shorea and Vatica, the
inner valves really con ndiderably shorter than the outer. This is
clearly hows in Y Baillon? s figure (l.c., p. 203) ; but he, in common with
eh the other authorities, makes the ‘valves equal in his description of

genus,

The m ture fruit has been made the subject of a rather elaborate
paper fy Guile mans.§ He exposes the error of De Vrie
ting to Dryobalanops a perispe rm, and accepts the obvilies explanation
of Korthale that the so-called ‘‘ columella” is the residue of the rm
of the fruit (see fig. 4). A eer structure may be found in Frar
and in the immature fruit of Fagus. The peculiarity here is that “the

* Hook. Journ., 1c., p. 38. + Prodr., xvi., pt. 2, 6
{ Hist. des Plantes, iv., 203. § Ann. des Sc. Nat., ey sér. v., 1856,
n2

100 REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS.

as it were wraps round the axis owing to o- extra
development of the cotyledons. Prolongations of - ae accompany
the convolutions of the embryo and blend with the columella, The

b

smaller is nearly orbicular and about half an inch in diameter.

are cordate at the base, and it is therefore possible to makea section (such
as is drawn in fig. 5) passing through the bases of both cotyledons
and also the superior radicle. If a section is made rather low down
it only shows one cotyledon, as in Gertner, t. 186, fig. ¢., and De
Vriese, Mem., fig. 51. Oudemans has rather insisted upon the constant

fi an ents

the fruiting calyx. I have selected the fruits figured in the accom
panying plate (figs. 1, 2, 3) from a large number in the Kew Museum.
Each represents a type, and the existence of a deep furrow below e
segments is hardly more characteristic of the fruits generally

_its absence.

1. Ms sna Gaertn. f., \.c.; Baillon, Hist. des PL, ivy
D amphora, Colebr., Asiat. Res., Fy 535, cum ie;
Hock, Journ. Bot., 1852, 200, t. 7, A.DC. in De.

Borneo, Labuan, Motley,
[Fi ‘ei 1-3, fruits; fig. Ne pron section through torus and
yx-tube ; fig. 5, transverse section through embry.
(Ail natural size } |
Beccarn, Dyer, sp. nov. Arbor; glaberrima; foliis
oblongo-ellipticis, abrupte acuminatis, basi acutis, costa
u ‘

P q
cingente, laciniis auctis lineari-spathulatis or 3
Fo r it i

utrinsecus crebris; petiolo semipollicari. Panicule ad 6

icelli ° IL longty
ong®, yy poll. late. Petala oh pe:
S' 16 pou ia

, 2944, pens
Fig. 6, vertical section Heer the flower ae x 4)—the
a

minal tube are shown diagrammatically im §
Fig. 7, ies (nat. ge) ‘ ie
- D. optoneironta, Dyer, nov. Arbor; paniculis )

sp. > pan
palveree-puhersite hovellis glaberri rrfatiia « ; foliis oblongis
festa os acuminatis, basi rotundatis, modice )
tis, costa admodum valida supra canaliculata ; panicull
terminalibus Saini floribus sparsis instructis;_ oaly®
cok cy oblongia, obtusis, demum glarstity —
i

: ; ealycis fructiferi i
Folia 4- 5 oil is, 14-1} poll. ‘Tata, nervis

REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS. 101

utrinsecus crebris; petiolo semipollicari. -Panicula ad 8 poll.

8) ; fig. 11, horozontal
ary, and fig. 12 throug dys: hes (both x16).] »

DrereRocaRPus.
(Pt. 143-145.)

The discovery of this remarkable genus is due to Dr. Buchanan
H: gta In the memoirs of the Wernerian Society he remarks

and it was
these probably, that Gartner took his figures and descriptions of the
Dipterocarpus costatus and D. turbinatus Hamilton, therefore, had
no choice but to adopt (1825) what he considered without any very
ay Fe reason to be ‘‘the barbarous generic name given by Geertmer is
1805. Meanwhile Roxburgh had published (1814) the names of |
poll additional species in the ‘‘ Hortus Bengalensis” (p. 42), and in
1823 Blume had described two of the species peculiar to the Malayan
elago in the “ Cat. Hort. Buit.” and two others (in 1825) in
his “Bijdragen.”? Since then new species have been continually
added to the genus, and though there are probably fewer new ones to
be expected, since Beccari og ascert rtained the small extent to which
the whole ny is represented in New Guinea, no doubt many still
ee = be described.
arium Kune of species of Dipterocarpus are rarely
complete, Generally they consist of examples of the foliage
and detached fruits picked up from the ground beneath the very
lofty trees. In the absence of satisfactory materials in the majority

case: I hav
follow the method of Alphonse De Candolle, and ge ify the species
according to the form of the fruit, ee Iamn oases meme

oS Easte The species range on est from Assam
through Eastern Bengal to Ceylon. Eastward the extend through
urma, Siam to Cambodia and the aera uthward they are

through the Straits if Macassar,

102 REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS.

Section 1.—SPHZRALES. Tube of fruiting calyx ot
prolately spheroidal without acne
ng branches agar

61; A.DC. in O Brod. xvi., pt. .: 608.—D. Hasseltii,
Bl. Fl. seve: a, t. 6, does not appear to me to differ
materially.

Var. 1.olagens, Bl. Fl. Jav., 13; Hassk. Pl. Jay. Rar,

Var. rte —canescens, Bl. 1 a
Java, Spanoghe, Ghorafelés ” Millett. Philippines, Omg
88 a

2. D. rurprvatus, Gertn. f., zee iii., 51, t. 188; Roxb
Hort. Beng. ‘42; Fi. Ind., , 612; Coro mm. Pl. iii, 1
t. 213; Ham. in. Mem ten’ "Soe. vi., 300; Wi |
952; ADC. - in DO. Prodr., xvi., pt. 2, 607; Dyer

Le. 2. sake” Bedd. For. Rep. 1864-5, ie cum tab.

ttagong
Pegu to Singapore (cult. in Concan and Ceylon). Wa
295; Maingay, 199; Griffith (Kew Distrib.

, fruit.]

. D. xrrroratis Bl., Bijd., 224; Fl. Jav., 17, t. 4; ADC,

DC. ., Le., 609.

nee from D. retusus, Bl., in the subcordate base of
eaves. i.

Java

4. D. retusus, Bl., Cat. Hort. Buit., 77; Bijd., 223; Fl.
14, t. 2; ‘A.DC. in DC. Prodr. hae 609.
D. Spanoghei, BL Fl. Jay., 16, t. 3; A-DC., Le,
differs in having the enlarged fruit wings not ro
retuse at the apex.

ava.
5. D. cractus, Bl, Bijd., 224; Fl. Jav. 20, t. 5; ADO
DC. Prodr. l.e., 609. :
Java.
6. D. tamponeus, Scheff., Obs. Phyt., ii., .
D. vesritvs, - ane tat, 6a) byt in Fl. Brit. Ia Me
295; A.DC. in DC. Prodr., Le., 614. oS

deed Young branches more or less hairy.
8. D. oprvstrorius, ‘hex wore in Miq. Ann Lugd.
214; jute. Je DC. Prodr., Le. 608; "Dyer, Flor

Ind., i., 295,
Moulmein pi Rangoon, bee (Kew Distrib., 728), Saw :
9. D. nisripus, Thw., Enum A.DC. in DC. Prod.
608; Dyer, Flor. Brit. ‘in, i., 296, D. D. oblong ‘f
Thy. Enum., es (not of Blume). JD. lenge a

Prodr.,
Coyliar, Thoaites po and 3405.

REVISION. OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS. . 1038
| Be. ite fruit with one of the smaller calyx-lobes abnormally

e'

10. Dd. pore: Roxb., Hort. Heng 93; Fl, ind,, ii.,
A.DC. in DC. Prodr., Le., 614 Wall. aa 955? ; be
in Flor, Brit. Ind., i, 296. D. Baudii, Korth., a 59°
t. 55 Kurz in Journ. ey Soc, Beng. 1870, ?t. 2, 65; ADC.

in DC. Prodr., l.c

Assam, Geils (Kew "Distrib, 733), Pegu and Chittagong,

oxb. Andaman Isl., Kurs. Suma

11. D, Toxic Korth., 1.c., 63; Mig. "FL. Ind. Bat., i.,
pt. 2, 498.

Borneo,

D.c s, Dyer, Fl, Brit. Ind., i.,

Malacca, Main Mineo (Kew Distrib., 196). —- Beecari, 779,

3.
—— 2.—TUBERCULATI. Tube of fruiting calyx with 5
the te denen 8 at its upper portion.
. Dic er, Fl. Brit. Ind., i., 296.
Malay opi "hee Distrib., 197 ).
5, fruit. |

Fig.

v3 a TUBERCULATUS, Rowb., Fl. Ind,, ii., 614; A.DC. in DC.
Prodr., l.c., 614; Dyer in Flor. Brit. Ind.,i., 297. D. cor-
datus, Wall. Cat., 956; A.DC. in DC, Prodr., le,, 612.
ie grandifolia, Teysm. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat., i.,

grandiflorus, Wall. Cat. 957 (sp.)
Chittagong, Roxburgh. Rangoon, McClelland. Birma, Wallich.

Section 3. ANGULATI. zabe.o of fruiting calyx pentangular.
15, D. Brccarnu, Dyer, sp. noy. Arbor; novellis gemmisque

gono et prvi Fel re ak oe superne versus limbum
valde coarctato, levissimo, lobis majoribus oblanceolatis
ee trinerviis cli enor aulenene eapsula ovata,
tom:

Folia 5 “igh a ak poll. lata, nervis lateralibus
utrinsec 3 ear poll. longo. Calycis —
lobi majores 5- 7 poll. longi, 1$-2 poll.

. ae ae as
orneo, ec
Differs Pesce pentagonus, DC, by the pubescent conical
not cylindrical bu ‘
Var. glabrata, novellis petiolis nervisque primariis omnino
glabris calycis fructiferi tubo obtuse pentagono.
ie a Beecart, 29
ig. 16
re D. eta Thw,, En : A.DC. in DC. Prodr.,
Le., 610; Dyer in Fl. Brit. ind, 7; 297.
Ceylon, "“Phacaites, 1921.

104 REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS. —

17. D. venwtaconvs, A.DC. in DC. Prodr., er 610. D.
seltit, or a ba ars of Blume). D. quinguegonus,
ny Mus. Lugd. B .» 36.

Born F
18. D. ‘PRIEMATICU 8, Dyer, sp.nov. Arbor; ramulis gracilibus,
ad angulum 45° divergentibus, primum griseis demun
glabratis ; novellis gemmisque subcylindricis pube fulvida
i _foliis {ys Chew, llpico-lanceolat a ;

8, ob repando-cren:

obverse conico, superne ad limbum haud coaretato, levis
simo, lobis majoribus oblongo-linearibus apice rotundatis
basi paullo angustatis ad medium trinerviis, minoribus
Linn, xxii ie tes ocarpus, sp., Hook. fil. in Trans. Soc.

petiolo pollicem longo. Oalyeis fructiferi hy allo
; lobi majores 3 poll. longi, ? poll.
Sep Motley Borneo, Sarawak, panel 3008.
ig.
19. D. anevrarvs, Arbor lis,
sque conicis dense tomentosis ; foliis ovatis, obtusis,
basi acutis ve tis, minim nato -
adultis utrinque glabris nervis subtus exceptis; calycis
fructiferi co, acute pentagono, superne ad lim-

‘ bum parce coarctato, tomento fulyo verruculis rufis inter —
mixto obducto, lobis majoribus lineari-oblongis, obtusis a
teed stellata sparsim vestitis subtrinerviis, minoribus —

"Folia tou longa, 2-3 poll. lata, nervis lateralibus
utrinsecus 10; petiolo sesquipollicari. ‘ Calycis fructifer i
oe tage 3 poll. longi, pollicem lati, minores 4 poll io

Riise, ‘Sarawak, Beecari, 3034. os
From the description this must be allied to D. vornicifis
Blanco, which fin seo to differ in the broadly lanceolate —
leaves Pubesee beneath.
20. D. vernice a Blanco, ¥F\. Filipp., ed. 2, 314; ADC cs
DC. Prodr,, he, neg ’ Mocanera verniciflua, Blanco,

Filipp., ed. 1.,
21. D. aprenn <a Scheff, Obs. Phyt., ii., 35. oo
novellis glabris;. gem conicis sericeo-pilosis ;

Folia 3-4 poll. longa, 14-2 poll. lata, nervis 7 :
utrinsecus 12; petiolo poliioeti longo. Calycis fractifer

REVISION OF DRYGBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS. 105
lobi majores 5 poll. longi, pollicem lati; minores } poll.
longi.

ca, Teysman; Borneo, Sarawak, Beecart,
Se ay 4. ALATT. Tube of fruiting calyx With om more or
less — into wing
. D. scanzr, Tonin Mem. Wern. Soc., vi., 300; Dyer in
Flor. Brit. Ind., i., 297. D. alatus , ADO. "in DC.,
Prodr., Le., 611, in part not of Roxb.

23. D. optonerroxivs, Bl., Mus. Lugd. Bat., ii., 36. Arbor;
novellis, gemmis eylindricis, petiolis, nervisque primariis
fusco-tomentosis an omnino glabratis ; foliis oblongis vel

ptico-o

repando- — utrinque glabris; floribus in racemos 2-
dichotomos sericeo-tomentosos dispositis ; ; ealycis fructi-
si immaturi tubo obfu tb anguste alato-costato,

superne versus limbum parce coarctato, lobis majoribus
obverse spathulato-linearibus obtusis sparsim pilosiusculis
nervo primario unico, minoribus oblongis—A.DC., Pr
l.c., 614.
Folia 6-9 poll. longa, 13-8 poll. lata, nervis lateralibus
utrinsecus circiter 20 ; petiole pollicem longo. ycis
fructiferi lobi majores 4 poll. longi, 2 poll. lati; minores

3 in.
Borneo, Sara wak, Beceart, pad) 3762
24. D. WARGINATUS, Forth. a“ _ Arbor an ar arbuscula ; ramulis

erassis petiolisque pub np stalléta fusca obductis ; foliis
papyraceis, ellipticis relpbanceolt breviter acuminatis,
basi obtusiusculis vel emarginatis vel interdum acutis,
pagina superiore nervis ir glabra, subtus precipue in
nervis pubescentibus, repando-crenatis ; ; ealycis fructiferi
immaturi tubo stipitato, conico, apice coarctato, ad angulos
alis }‘poll. latis, lobis majoribus obverse spathulato-lineari-
bus apice ria is basin versus atim attenuatis,
nervis tribus primariis venis inconspicuis transversim
conjunctis, glabris.—Bl. Mus. Lugd. Bat., ii., 37; A.DC.
in DC. Prodr., l.c., 613

Folia surculorum 18 poll. longa, 8 poll. lata ; caetera Bee
poll. longa, 4-5 poll. lata, nervis latera libus utrinsec
edneitet 18; oat 1-4 poll. longo. Calycis fructiferi tabus

? poll. longus, lobi majores ad 5 poll. longi, pollicem

a De _ ex Herb. Lugd. Bat.
. D. etanpuxosus, 7hw., Enum, 34; ge in DC. Prodr.
Le 12; Dyer i in Flor. Brit. ‘Ind, i, WVU

Ceylon, heats 2590.

26. D. scasripus, Zhw., Enum. vir on in DC. Prodr., Le,

612; or Flor. Brit. Ind.,
Ceylon, Thoaites, 3406 (fruit ni). 2590 in part ?
pee. 20, fruit.
7. D, rvreicate s, Dyer, sp.n nov. Arbor 50-60-pedalis ; foliis
chartaceis, oe nian obtusiusculis, basi retusis, unda-

106 REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS,

fructiferi tubo ovoideo, apice coarctato, ad ane alis
poll. latis transverse — lobis majoribus oblongo-
_ linearibus, obtusis, unin
. Folia 6-poll. longa, <gial, lata, eutir tabus pls
12; petiolo pollicari. Calycis — ubus po ’
5 see autay 3 poll. longi, 2 poll. la

8. D. PENTAPTERUS, Dyer, < nov. Arbor; rer ag

majoribus late te linearibus apic ewnbeniats 3 basi angustatis
seats trinerviis, minoribus fideoudedle: ame
Folia 5 poll. “wre 2% poll. lata, nervis late
Sis ee 12 ; petiolo pollicem longo. Pedicelli Ly ne
longi. Petala sesquipollicaria. Calycis fructiferi tu
pollicaris, lobi majores ad 4 om fons $ poll. lati.
peas. Sarawak, Beccari, 2905, 2
[Fig. 18

614;
29. D. INCANUS, Roxb., Hort. Beng., 42 ; Fl. leks il.,
W. & A. Prodr., 84; A.DC. in DC. Prodr., Lec. 6113

er in Flor Brit. Ind »i., 298
Chittagong, Roxburgh. , Kurs
30. D. instars, The : , Enum., 34; ADO. in DC. Prodr., Le.
. See: ieee Brit. "Ind., ly
i on, Zhwaites, 3406. i
1. Die RANDIFLORUS, Blanco, Fl, Filipp., # 2, 314; tae
in DC. Prodr., Lc., 612, D. Blancoi, Bi. Mus.
we ; —_? 35 ry Motleyanus, Hook. f. in Trans

Fi.

i, 298. Mocanera rete? a@ Blanco, .

Filip, ed. i., 451. Anisoptera? Turez. in Bull. Soc. Na
Mosc., 1858, i 33.

— Maiigasy, | 198. Banca, Teysman. Philippines, Cuming,

614;

"yy Auatus, Roxb., Hort. Beng., 42; Fl. Ind., ii.,

Wall. Cat., 953; A.DC. in DC. &'Prodr. L.o., 611, in port
in Flor, Bri i

Dyer én Pad &. , 298. D. costatus, Geerinf i
uct. iii., 50, t. 187 (bad). D. gonopterus,

Bull. Soc. Nat, osc., 1863, i.,576; A.DC.in DC a

Le., a _ Oleoxy iferum, Wall. Cat., p-

ttagong, ew Distrib., 729,
730), pera Islands. Siam. eed

33. D. Pe Dyer, sp.nov. Arbor ; ramulis floriferis |
crassis ; novellis, gemmis conici s petiolisq ue pilis ful 2

REVISION OF DRYOBALANOPS AND DIPTEROCARPUS. 107

fasciculatis obductis ; foliis rath aeetie —
acuminatis, basi rotundatis vel retusis, minime repando-
crenatis, pagina superiore nervis esencptis glabra, subtus
preecipne in nervis piloso-pubescentibus ; racemis bi is,
glabris; floribus magnis; _ = _fructfer purpureo-
pruinosi tubo 7 obverse apice paullo coarc-
tato, ad angulos alis } poll. latis, “Tobie majoribus oblongo-
linearibus, apice for tas tis, basi paullo angustatis, tri-
nerviis ; minoribus rot un atis.
Folia 7-8 poll. longa, 4-54 poll. lata, goin lateralibus
oe aan circiter 18 ; a ad 1#poll. mi
9 poll. longi. Petala "on oll. longa. Calyeis fructiferi
tubus 24 poll. longus ; obi majores 6 poll. longi, 13 poll.

Borneo, Sarawak, Beceari, 2907, 255
The fruit only differs from that of D. ” Motleyanus i in having the

enlarged lobes more distinctly 3-nerved.
nirritau, Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot., i., 213 ; A.DC. in DC.
Biol, Le 612; th bl in ve Brit. Ind. i. “ = —D.
ndiflorus, G , 515; notof Blan
my Griffith iene. Daler 796). South Andaman Tulane,

supra demum glabratis tunc nitidis, subtus dense fulvo-
tomentosis, Aaa gracili ; caleycis fructiferi tubo intricate
lamellato utin D, Lowii sed dimidio o minore, lobis major-
ibus late eestibnd ites Sapanrtar subuninerviis glabres-

; Lc
Folia j uniora 3 at longa, 1 Il. lata, nervid later-
alibus juniora 3 p p 12; aes peowg longo. Cal “4
fructiferi — majores ad 5 poll. longi, pollicem lat,
a semipollicare:
Borneo, ace ‘Holley, 159, 190?
nie. 29) frui
eH a al D. Baudii, Korth. (D. pilosus, Roxb.)
as allied to this; but agi seem to be no other points

nicis tiolis

tino fulvo 3 indutis ; foliis coriaceis, oblongo-ovatis, obtuse
apiculatis, basi plus minusve cordatis, marginibus inte-
gerrimis siccitate reflexis, adultis utrinque glabris, nervis

Validis supra canaliculatis, subtus primum tomen ntosis dein
glabratis ; calycis fructiferi tubo oblongo, superne ad lim-
minime coarctato, lobis majoribus oblongis subtri-
nerviis parce stellato-hispidulis, minoribus rotundatis,

108

-BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

Folia ad 10 poll. longa, 5 poll. lata, nervis lateralibus
utrinsecus 21 ; petiolo circiter sesquipollicem ness calyeis

fructiferi lobi majores ad 6 poll. longi, 1 p . lati;
minores ? _
Borneo, Lowi ; Sarawak, ‘Beceari, 1267.
[ Fig. 23, flower t i
D. —* s. Ludg. Bat., ii., 2 is probably founded
n the seciveli shocks of this speci
Dusrz.

37. D. Mayapis, Bianco, Fl. Filipp., ed. 2, pp. 313 and 315.
38. D. angustifolius, W. & A. Prodr., 84; D. costatus,

1. Ind., ii., 618. (not of Geertn.)

BO: WD. balsamifer, Bl. Mus. Lu gd. Bat., ii., 37.

40. D. elongatus, Korth., le., 62.

41. D. eurhyncus, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat., sca i. ry 485.

42. D. eurhynehioides, Scheff. Obs. Phyt.,

43. D. fulvus, Bl. Mus. Doe Bat., ii., 37.

Exc
D. polyspermus, Blanco, F1. 1 Flip. ., ed. 2., pp. 312 and 315.
D. Palosapis, Blanco, 1.c., 312

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH

COUNTIES.
By Henry Tren, M.B., F.L.S.
( Continued to page 73

-)
’ Essex ye South, 19 North; sheng divided. rt Thames-}

1.—G. 8. Gibson, Flora of E., "1869, Arranged by Bab. Man ., od. 4

Right artificial districts. Full list of pd Go quoted given.
poe not dnciates Old authors worked up. a
by A. hyt., N.S., 1862, p. 304, 335, and Bot.

Chronicle. Ales by J. Britten i in Naturalist, i., 314.

2.—Gibs., 359.—Mart.; 46.—Gou ph i 64.—B. G., 269.—New

B. G., 104, 590. —Cooper, 82 Ipha-
Woodford, — Warner, Plantae Woodfordienses, 1774. Alp
bag names of Ray’s Synopsis, e mete

Chelmsford.—Mosses, Greenwood in Phyto ii. p. 384.
Saffron Walden —Gibson in Phi hyt. i., 408, 838, 1123.
3.—E. Forster’s Hévbarieat 4 in the British Mu seum.

Henrs. —-[20. Pr. Zhames.] Mainly in Thames; N. portion in Ouse

1.—R. H. Webb & W. H. Coleman, Flora Hertfordiensis, 184%

Natural system. Twelve natural districts by drainage- ait

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 109

of books quoted given. Short list of Mosses; no other

Cryptogams. ans ae ements in 1851 & 1859.—Additions in
, N.S., 6, PP. 156, 197, 492, and Journ. Bot., 1872,

p. 182; 5604, p

ss 306. eat ee —Gough i., 351.—B. G., 330.—New
B. af 103, 589. —R. Chambers in ay Nat. Hist, 1838,
(N.S. ii.), p. 38.

Hitchin. —Agarics, Dawson in nae i P: 968.

Ske E. D.i Tond: Cat.. & Bab. Man. Seven natural —
by drain ainage. Complete list of authors quoted given.
Mosses, Lichens, and he! (incomplete). Old authors Specalty
attended to.—Additions in Journ. Bot., 1870-1878.
2.—Gibs. a i Start rt, 64. —Gongh i 82, —B.-.G., 399.—New
586.—Cooper, 98; Sup
Har: lt. =f Blackstone, Tosnisdlan <t pee H. sponte nasc.,

wihodh ay, C. Melvill, Flora of H., 1864
Hyde Park & Kensington Gardens.—J. L. Warren in 7 ourn. Bot.,
1871,
3.—Dr. Trimen’ 8 Herbarium in me British Museum.—Mr. Melvill’s
Herbarium at Harrow
Dr. APitinen is free additional material.

Field Club, 1871. Arranged Sig ‘Lond. Cat., ed. 6. — Fiv
artificial districts. List of authors quoted given. Tsalities
or rarer species only. © Cryptogams omitted.—Additions,
Journ. Bot. 1873 3, p. 188.
2.—Gibs., 151.—Gough i., 165.—B. G., 25.—New B. G., 163, 602.
Newbury —J. Lousley, 1839.
Reading. —T. B. Flower, in Robertson’s Environs of R., 1843.
aap of Oxford, Bucks, and Hants often contain Berks locali-

Mr Britten is collecting additional material.
Oxroxp Ee. tr iy aap Nearly all in Thames basin; small
Portion of N.E. in Ouse; very small piece in Severn basin
1—J. Sibthorp, Flora Oxoniensis, 1794. Arranged on Linnean
system, with Latin definitions. Includes Cryptogams
Walker, Flora of ne and its contiguous counties, 1833.
Arranged on Linnean system, with short English mens bays

110 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

Morison, Hist. Univ. Plant., 1686; Merrett, Pinax, 1666;
Blackstone, Spec. Bot., 1746

Oxford.—W. T. Thiselton Dyer i in Journ. Bot., 1871, p. 145.—
rats "H. Boswell in Phyt., N. 8., 1860, pp. "344, 369;

1861, p. 262 ; and Journ. Bot., 1872, p. 363.
anbury.—G. Gulliver, Catalogue, 1841. Linnean system.
Cryptogams included ; plants collected 1818-24.—T. Beesley
in History of B.. Natural system. Cryptogams included.

18
Goring faa. Whe daar in Phyt. v.,
3.—Baxter’s Stirpes Cryptogamice Oxonionss, dried specimens.—
Gulliver’s Footed at Lit. Soc. of Chatham.—Dr. Sibthorp’ 8
panows and probably much old atecal, in the Parade
Herter at Oxford.—Blackstone’s s plants in in the Britis

Bucxs. ae Pr. Thames.| Southern portion in Thames; northern
in Ouse basin.

1.—J. Britten, Flora of B. (a list only), 1867. No districts in-
dicated. Localities not given; chiefly about High Wy say

evised list, showing distribution in N. & 8S. o :
Quart. Mag. H.W.N.H.S., ii., 110, 121: (1868- 9). Orobida-
cee of county (localised list), ibid. ii., 73; Ferns, i, 170.
Also ibid., i., 171 ; ii., 157 (lists of jooalities from old authors.)
2,—Gibs., 286 —Gough i i. .» 322.—B, G., 34.—New B. G., 161,

Marlow.—G. G. Mill in Phyt. i., p. 983. ‘
High Hrenks —J. Britten’ in Quart. Mag., H. W. Nat. Hist.
i, 65, 163; ii., 59, 167; in Naturalist, ii. 319, 348;
i, 15, 33, 47, 69, 73, 116, 121, 139 (complete down to
Orchidacew ew) ; an in Bot _ Chron icle.
Mr. Britten is sie s additions.

Surrotx.—[25 East, 26 West; separated by line of 1° E. long. Pr.
Ouse.[ Chiefly drained by s Sears rivers flowing into the German
Ocean ; N.W. portion in Ouse

1.—Henslow & Skepper, Flora of 's, 1960. Arranged by Ber
’s Hand No districts ‘List of authors quoted given.

Jeaiuaes Cryptogams arr. by Eng. Flora, Old au uthors -
=a —List by J. Britten in White’s Directory of °»

2.—Gibe., 382.—Mart., 93.—Gough ii., 92.—B. G., 536.—New
B. G. , 112, 592. ai Rose, gery to Elements of Botany,
1775.- pecan T. W. Gissing in Phyt., N. 8.,i., 232, 329
JES th, English Flora, 18 1824-8.
Heneghan Crabbe in Loder’s Hist. ot F., Elhes
The Yarmouth Floras contain localities in this county. 4 st
a Dirge 8 oe in Ipswich Museum =”

Norrorx.—|27 East, 28 West; separated by the line of 1° BE. Long.
rr. ee E. portion in Oitine tate mati Ocean ; W- portion 1"

over Vick of 1866.. No districts. Cryptogams BF

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 111

Sse but intended to follow. Old authors not consulted.
— of Burnham, Stanhoe, and Crostwick especially
ientea: to ~~

White’s History of a . ed. 3, 1864. Four districts. ah
— — Previous writers enumerated in preface.—
. Ib., in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1841, arr. by Lindley’s

Mag. Nat. Hist,
Sandringham. mds Moxon in Phyt. i., 596, 630 (3 miles’ radius) .
Yarmouth—C. J. & J. Paget, Sketch of Nat. Hist. of Y., 1834,

10 miles’ radius (includes as of Suffolk). Cryptogams .
cluded. oo. — t. Hist. of Y., 1863, rList 4
rare paw BP PP.

3.—Sir J. E. h’s Herbarium at Linnean ey: London.—

Dawson Neco Herbarium at Kew; Rich in Cryptogams.—
Hooker’s N. plants at K
Mr. H. G. Ginsepools | collecting localities in the county.
Cauzrmcr. —[29. - Ouse.| Almost entirely in Ouse basin, a
small portion in §.E, drained by Stour flowing into German

Ocean.
1.—C. ©. Babington, Flora of C., 1860. Eight districts, artificially
formed. togams not included. Full lists of previous

authors ; sl wiltare after Ray fully worked up and quoted.
—Cryptogams, R. at Flora ie ae Parr ed. 3, “ ~
2.—Gibs., 1 416.— Gough ii.,
iene Pr See W, Turner, Kane of Herbes, 1548, and Herbal

G. Ae bon’ 8 Saffron Walden list (see Essex) contains localities

Baan —[30, Pr. Ouse.] Mainly in Ouse, but a small part of 8.
in Thames ba asin.
= Abbot, Flora Bedfordiensis, 1798. Linnean system. Short
2. English descriptions. No districts. Cryptogams include
~Gibs., 291.—Goughi., 333.—B. G., 13.--New B. G., 157, 601.
I - Pr. Ouse.] Entirely in the Ouse basin.
-—No Soy ay Flo 2
Pale , 164.—B 335.—New B. G., 155.
x tn 8 aera List (N orthampton) contains some H. plants.
Wi: SD Pr. Ove] J: Maley in Ouse, but portions of
m Severn and Thames

te Flora.
bs., 442.—Mart., 76. —Gough ii., 189.—B. G., 460.—New
B. G., 173, 606.—Morton, Nat. Hist. of N., 1712, PP. 360-407.
List of rarer r plants arranged by Ray’s Synopsis, ed. 2. Fungi,

112 SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.
see M. J. Berkeley in Eng. Fl. v., pt. 2, and his numerous

papers.
Peterborough.—F. A. Paley, List 1860. Imperfect. Glumifere
yew omitted.
Daventry.—W. L. Noteutt in Phyt. i.
Gulliver's 5 Beltbory Floras (see Oxford) Saini N. localities.
Grovorstzr.—[33 East, 34 West; artificially divided. Pr. Severn J
Chiefly in Severn ‘asin ; E. ‘portion in Thames basin; 8. part

2.—Gibs., 251.—Gough i., 283.—B. G., 307.—New. B. G., 187,
616.—G. O. St. Brody in J. Bot. iii., 121; iv., 121.
Cheltenham.—J. Buckman, Bot. Guide to C., 1844. Linnean
a No Cryptogams.—Additions, C. "Prentice in Phyt.
4.—C. Coll. Nat. Hist. = oral 1870.
Bristol ‘Pioras contain localities in G. (see S OMERSET).
St. Vineent’s Rocks. —Shiercliff's Bristol Guide, 1793
3.—8. P. Woodward’s Herbarium at R. Agric. Coll. Cirencester.
—Cheltenham Nat. Association has _ at local herbarium.—
Clifton College Nat. Hist. Soc. Herbariu
J. Barrington-Ward is preparing a Flora of Clifton.
(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

Prats of Warwicxsuire.—The following semi-mart ritime species
were noticed growing in and near some pits of salt water at Southam
Holt :—Seirpus maritimus, S. glaucus, June mpressus and Carer
distans. ‘The two latter also occur at Chesterton, and the last with
Erythrea pulchella at Moreton Morrell. I have also found on a rie
hedgebank between Sherbourne and Claverdon, Dianthus
very rare plant here. This new locality is of interest, as Perry's ad
station has tee. very unc ertain of late years.— HENRY Bromwicu.

InrivEnce or Sort on Pranra.—* Inquiry might be made by
Herbarists, whether the earth be not of the same nature and com-
position, where the same vegetables grow naturally” ? — Joshua
Childreyis “Britannica Baconica” (1660 p. 54). Is this the earliest

f . TuckER.

TorruLa stNvosa in Oxrorpsurre.—This beautiful little mo%

which has previously, so far as I am aware, only been found in the
counties of Sussex (Davies), Cornwall (Borrer), Devonshire (Holmes),
and near Bangor (Wilson , has recently been also so found i a ‘8
shire. I have a specimen, just received from Mr. ¥. W estell,
gathered by him in the neighbourhood of Witney during the present
month, and he writes me that. Mr. Boswell has also found it ae
Oxford. As it does not occur in Mr. Boswell’s list of Oxfordshire
Mosses, recently Seance in this Journal, I presume it isa
of later date. There is a figure in “ Journal of Botany,” a (1st)
p. 289., pl. 120, fig. 6, ate Dr. Braithwaite—CHaRrLzs ».

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 113

Extracts and Abstracts.

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS IN PERIO-
DICALS PUBLISHED IN GREAT BRITAIN DURING THE
YEAR 1873.

Tums list comprehends the new genera and species published
during 1873 in the following periodicals :—‘‘ Botanical Magazine,’’
" oo icle,” ‘‘ Icones Plantarum,” ‘‘ Journal of Botany,’’

ge ad Jo urnal of the Linnean Society,” and ‘‘ Phar-
Sakae Foninal”

ACACIA (VULGARES) RENIFORMIS, Benth. (Leguminose Mimosex).—
a> (Ic. Plant., 1165.

ELOSTIGMA ae Benth. (Composite, Asteroidese).—
Senegambia. (Ic. Plant., 1144.) :

Atsuca Baryzstt, Baker (Liliacess).—Central 8. Tropical Africa.
(Journ. Linn. Soc., xiii., p.

— pEPressus, Ball (Compositze). —Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,
P.

A. maroccaxvs, Ball, subsp.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. 365.)

_ Ancuusa ATLANTICA, Ball (Boraginacez ).—Morocco. (J ourn, Bot.,

p. >
EYALA MOGADORENSIS, Hook. Composits).—Morocco. (Bot.
ag t. 6010.) : yAone
Asrorines

8 cise Ball (Composite).—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot.,

gears hagg A. Gray (Ranunculacee).—New Mexico.
(Gut, Can Chron., p. 133 ; y (
Seah convene, Ball (Crucifere).—Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,

P. 297,)
A. pecumsens, Bail, subsp.—Morocco. foes oo +» p. 297.)
A. a epetangy , Ball.—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot.,

297.)
LOCHTA (Drrroxosrs) ——— Hance } Uarisalochiaces J:

tag (Journ. Bot., p. 75, fig. p. 7
YROLOBIUM FALLAX, Ball, eae, (Leguminose).—Morocco.
OPHYLLUM, Ball.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. 3

03.)
STIPULACEUM, Ball, 8 subsp.—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot., p. 302.)
ANTAE puBEsceNs, Hook, f. (Rubiacew).—Yucatan. (Ie.
Plant., 1145.)

ALUS aTLanticus, Ball, subsp. (Leguminose).—Morocco.
306.
ssus, Ball.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. 306.)
Pant. 1136 =" JASMINIFLORA, Hook. f faery. —Guinea. (Ic.

(Trans. Linn se cis on

.

%

114 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

BELonorHora ee a Hook. f. (Rubiacex).—St. Thomas Island,
W. Africa. (Ic. Plant., 1127.
_ Burxneya Shc Oliv. oo sigeeadl —Trop. Africa. (Trans.
6.)

xxviii.

BernovnLia, Oliver.—B. flammea, Oliver (Sterculiacese).—Guate-
mala, Bernoulli 553. (Io. Plant., 1169, 70.

Brvens LinEAROoBA, Oliver (Composite). iri Africa, (Trans.
Linn. Soc., xxvili., p. 99, ta

Borvsta, Benth.—B. capensis, Benth. (Leguminose, Galegex).—
Cape Colony. Sos Plant.,

Bor CHIMPERI, "Oliv & Hiern. (Compont Vernoniacez).
—Aysinia ? Wotnt Kilimanjaro. (Ic. Plant., 1133.

6 A ELaTA, Ball (Crucifere). —Moroeco. (Journ. Bot., p.
29

B. nervosa; Boll.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. 299 ne

B. RERAYENSIS, Ball.—Morocco. Cia Bot., p- 2 98.)

BrownEa mAcropuyita, Hort. Crawfurd. st BP es Pore.
& Endl. on Cwesalpinew). — Hott: Crawfurd. (Gar
p. 777, fig. 149
CALENDULA “MAROCCANA, Ball (Composite).—Morocco. (Jour.
Bot., p. 367.)

Citoce CEDRUS, Eur. (Conifere).—C. macrolepis, Kurz. —Yunan.
pete Bot., p. 196, tab. 133, fig. 3.

= _ UNCELLUS LUCENS, Ball (Conlposttes). —Moroceo. (Journ. Bot.
P-

nate Battu, Hook. f. (Composite).—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot,
P-
Centaurea Cossonzana, Ball (Composite).—Morocco. (Journ.
Bot., p. 369.

C. maroccanus, Ball.—Moroeeo. (Journ. Bot., p. 370.) ae

CHALEPOPH sae cuyaNENnsE, Hook. f. (Rubiacee). —British
Guiana. si — 1148.)

HILIOCERHALUM ScummprRi, Benth. (Composite Gnaphalez). as
Abyssinia. Ce Plant., 1137.)

CHIRITA SPECIOSA, Kurs. (Cyrtandracee).—Yunan. (Journ. _

CurysaNTHEMuM atLanticum, Ball (Compositse).—Moroceo. (Joum™-

C. hase ln ag Ball.—Moroecco. Sag Bot., p. 366.)

C. Mawn, Hook. f-—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot., p. 366.)
Beg CHRYSACANTHUS, Ball (Compositee). Morocco. (Journ

»P |

C. orwatus, Ball. bate eis Journ. Bot., p. 368

p-

Coponopsis convoLVULAcEA, ue z. (Ca va seg Mi? secs
(Journ. bus <p 195.

Corkorsis Granti, Oliver een —Trop. Africa. (Trin

inn. ws , XXVill., p. 98, ta t.

' — sen PULCHRA, Ball by asians —Moroceo. (Journ. Bots
C. zamosissrua, Ball, subsp.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., ok
CoryiEepon Cossoxtama Ball, Crassulacew = Mo
(Journ. Bot., p. 332.) Ce sed : j

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 11S

Crassota (Perrizata) prorusa, Hook. f. (Crassulaces).—Cape

or. bot Mag., t. 6044.
opium Patmatum, Benth. (Composite, Senecionide).—

Sikkim F Miaslays. (Ic. Plant., 1142.

C. rrinn th.—Sikkim Him malaya. (Ic. Plant., 11 e)

Creris (OmatoctinE) Hooxertana, Ball (Composite). —Morocco
Coun. Bot., p. 371.)
. STELLATA, Ball, subsp.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. 371.)
si Ghee ateppicus, Baker (Iridex),—Aleppo. (Gard. Chron., p.

Crexoto PHoN, Oliver (Pleanee Lae gle a Oliver.—
ae a, Maingay, n. 382. (Trans. Coy » p. 516, tab.

C. ranpirortus, Oliver.—Malacca, Maingay, 2. 883. (Trans.
Linn. Bee. XXViii., p. 59.)

Crctornyiium Dertancuet, Hook. f. (Rubiacew).—New Caledonia.
(Ic. Plant., 1158.)
wo uystrix, Ball (Composite).—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p.

Cyprirepium Arcus, ign J. (Orchidaceee). —Penang ? or Phillip-
pines? (Gard. Chron., p. 6

Dichoromanrurs, Kurz. Hates cew).—D. tristaniecarpa, Kurz.—
—Yunan. (Journ. Bot., p. 194, tab. 133, fig.

MA KARAGUENSIS, Oe: ( (Composite) _—Trop. Africa. (Trans.

Linn. sei «) XXViii., p. 103,
| OSCOREA ILLUSTRATA, Ho rt. Bull. 1 asian Rio Grande
do Sul. (Gard. Chron., p. 1731, fig. 3
BS yan Porreri, Baker ripe ek, —Penang. (Journ. Bot.,

EcuINors _AMPLEXICAULIS ee Composite).—Trop. Africa.
(Trans. ae Soc., XXvViili., p. 101 ay
MODESTUM, Ball (Boraginacem). Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,

xa Reichenb. Orchidacese). — Peru.
eon “ey . ASS NTHOCOMUS, fee
¢ Exorta . CRSPITOSA, Oliv. (Composite).—Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn.
0C., XXVili. » DP. 100.
ENDRUM = Rehb. f. (Orchidacee). —Costa Rica.
Gard. Chron. »p. 2
T Entgrron st age & Hiern. (Composite).—Trop. Africa.
(Trans, Linn, Soc., xxviii 93,
Afri XTHROCEPHALUM 1 coneiROLTUM, Benth. US. (Compositze).—Trop-
ca. (Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 102.)
E. wmxvs, Oliv.—Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., D-
E, wvzan Xxvili.
P- 102, tab. 6 vind Heath US.—Trop. Africa: (Trans. Linn, Soc., ,
caeagr Verbenaceze ?)*—E. vitiginea, Hance.—
China, ping wi 6 )

ire BTOVES to be Indes, as T learn from
a a now species of the hangers ,
pore eit Dr. Eb —[Ed. Journ, Bot.] +2

116— NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

~-Escartonra Pumirrana, Mast. (E. virgata, var. Philippians,
Engler). er ey —Valdivia. (Gard. Chron., p. 947.
YCOMA API . W. Benn, (Simarubee). ~ “Penang. (Phar-
Poco Saris, iii., me
Fapoeta FUCHSIOIDES, Welw. von (Rubiacese).—Trop. Africa.
(Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 85
Fiiago ATLANTICA, Ball (Composites, —Moroceo. (Journ. Bot.,
364.
. Fomana ansusouza, Ball (Cistaceew).—Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,
p- 800.)
tenvisecta, Ball, subsp.* (Fumariaces).— Morocco.
(Journ. Bot., p. 297.)
Garou acummwarom, Ball (Rubiacese)—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot,
p. 834.)
G, attanticum, Ball, subsp.—Morocco, (Journ. = p. 334.)
' G. worrranerre, Bail. —Moroceo. (Journ. Bot., p. 335.) -
Gavirugrta crenutata, Kurz. (Ericacen), —Yunan. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 195.)
cae atts Ball, subsp. (Leguminose).—Moroceo. divas
Bot., p. 3
G. x ‘ermarma, Bail.—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot., p. 303.)
ALIUM? HELICHRYSOIDES, Bal} (Composites). —Moroeeo-
(Journ. Bot. -» p. 364,
UTENBERGIA CORDIFELLA, Benth. ye et —Trop. Africa.

(Trans. meri Soec., xxviii., p. 90,
Gurnrreat, Bolu =e capensis, Bales (Passifloreze, Achariew).—
taps, Colony. pan Plant., 1161.

ENTZIA BIFURCATA, Benth. (Composite).—S. Africa. os
Plant, 1155.)
A MINUTIFLORA, Hook. f. (Rubiacew).—Old Calalete
(Ic. Plant., isl.
ELICHRYSUM m1, Oliv. & — (Composite).—Trop. Aine.
(Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 95, > (Ie
_ HE EROPHYLLMA PUSTULATA, Zook v2 (Rubiacee). —La Plata.
Plant., 1134.)
Bot, Herons ATLANTICA, Ball (Leguminose).—Moroceo. (Jour.
> 3 -
Hyonoraornvs, C. B. Cl arke . a Fi echinosper
mus, Clarke. See engal. (Journ n Soc., xiv., tab. I. I:
Hymenoca ULMOIDES, a5 gpa Gan
Angola. (Ic. ek. 1131.) Bour-
HyMevosrepniem wextcanum, Benth. (Composite ).—Mexico,
geau, n. 1932. ite. Phas asa Moroceo-
H ERIS” LEONTODONTOIDES, Ball (Composite).—™°
(Journ. Bot. te 371.) (Bot.
beg Remar Hook. f. (Hypoxides).—Cape Colony- \
Txora (Paverra) TENUIFoLIA, Hook. f. MS. (Rubiacez). Trop.
Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc, » Xxviii., p. 86, tab. 51.)
* This name is ied, ¢ as a super-spe® |
to include F. peta’ wi yo Vaden eRe. Journ, B Aa :

gr B ar crak
Tn. oy. 353, tab. 138.)
Fua

“Wet, p. 397)

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. iW7

JASIONE ATLANTICA, Ball (Campanulaceze).—Moroceo. (Journ.

“Bot, p. 373.)

J. cornuta, Bail. pea (Journ. Bot., p. 373.)
Koompassta, fe Yy.—K. m eens Maingay (Leguminose,

mene) —Malacca. (re. Plant., 116

Pecnerernits Rehb. f., spon sp. or hybr.” (Orchidacez).—
Hort, De Day. {Gard d. Chro nj 2.
al Fissus, Ball (Leguminose). —Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 832
LEFEBURIA BRAC cae aos (Umbellifere).—Trop. Africa.
(Trans. Linn. Soc., xx
cp romsonon Barz, Benth., wiles (Compositz).—Morocco. (Journ.
“yp. 3
L. Sayan, Ball.—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot 72.)
Lxproscr — Hook. f. (Bubiacez). cite Blanchet
2399, is. Plant,,
Sea , Be (Liliaceze). —Philippine Islands. (Gard.
Chron., p. 1141, fig. 243.)
ORANTHUS UsUIENSIS, Oliv. (Loranthacese).—Trop. Africa.
(Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 80, tab.
WTR pte maroceana, Ball (Leguminos). —Morocco. (Journ.
»P
Lorvs Sore maroccanvs, Ball (Leguminosz).—Morocco.
—~— og p. 3
rats UGA, Benth. (Composite, Senecionidze ?)—North
wari, Ameria (Ic. Plant., 1139.
SIMACHIA eee Currsrinx, Hance (Primulacez).—

. een ‘Okan ‘Gimnme lidex).—U. malayana, Oliver
enang, Maingay, n. 1513. (Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviil., p-517, tab. a4)
bacez). zil. (Journ

B.
Chr ALLIA NyorERINA, Ltchb. f. canbe Hort. Day. (Gard.
on., = 1987, )
i maroccana, Ball. (Composite).—Morocco. (Journ.
p. “ue eal
PORP Rehb. Orchidez).—Brazil.
(Gard. ira : ®, sit So pees
s, Hook. f, (Sapindacez). —Cape Colony.
Cocks ‘US. iesenaeee). —M. turgida, Fua MS.—
China. (Bot. Mag., t. 6043.)
Mag. t. 6019 ; aaa Hook. f, (Melanthacew).—Punjab. (Bot.
Portugal. ANTHEMUM BRAcHYPHYLLUM, Welw. MS. (Ficoider).—
(Journ. Bot., p. 289, tab. 136.)
Bot., D. peur ATLANTICA, Ball (Crassulacee). —Moroceo. (Journ.
ny rotons, Benth. (Dipsacese).—Sikkim. (Ic. Plant.,
amianmicux, Ball (Crucifere).—Morocco. oe

118 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.
ULARIUM = T. Moore (Bromeliacex).—South America

Nip
oat eos n., ae
. (Ericee, i. —British Guiana. Schom-
amr if "566, peers 30k (Ie. Plant., 1159. |
Ovowrocrossem Rozzxir, Rod. (Orchidacese).—New Grenadi.
ey Chron., p. 1302, fig. 269.) ,
O. Ruc voxenraxcxt, Kell. f Gard. Chron., p. 106 ES

1A EFFusA, Oliv. - ubiacexe).—Trop. Africa. (
Linn. Soc ete XXviii., p. 84, tab. 4
Onc TUM (crRTocHILA hacerrn et A) Batpevraum, Rohd. f. (Orchr

dacez). we Grenada. (Gard. Chron., p. 915
systrLE, Rehb. f—Organ Mountains. (Gard. Chron,

Dp. 253.) ;
OQ. (cyRrocHita Exavricunata) pracranruum, Rech. f—New
Grenada. (Gard. Chron., p. 915.)
A > ROTUNDIFOLIUM , Be hb. f—Hort. Dawson. (Gard. Chron., P:
978
: Cahors Rchb. f-—Hort. Backhouse. (Gard. Chron., P
398
O. (cyRTocHILA avRicuLaTa) rerracoris, Rchb, f—New Grensit.
(Gard. Chron., p. 915. ;

Ol artanmica, Ball (Leguminosm).—Morocco. (Journ. cis
p. 304.

A, Ball—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot., i ae

0. ardent Ball.—Moroe “ae WP Stes” Bot.

- Onnrrnocatom Botvstanum, B (Liliacez) ape Colony:
(Journ. Linn. Soc., xiii., p. 279.
ovey cometum, Baker.—Cape Colony. (Journ. Linn. Soe., xiii. P

0.? ae prea Coorert, Baker—Cape Colony- —
Linn. Soc., xiii., 4.
aa. saa Baker. —Cape Colony. (Journ. Linn. Soc., ills P
ai eriseuM, Bakery.—Cape Colony. (Journ. Linn. Soe. xi P
O. Kraxrt, Bakor—Zambesi. (Journ. Linn. Soe. xii, p- 270
MACRANTHUM, Baker.—Cape Colony. (Journ. Linn. Soe. 2

if 280.) Baker —S. E. Tropical Africa. (Journ. Linn. Sot
alg ' TIFLO. Pr
p- “el ce num, Baker.—Cape Colony. (Journ. Linn. Soe., xilly
282) me , Baker—Cape Colony. (J ourn. Linn. Soe., xii

ae
p- "0.

Bi, of Pes ere MS.—Cape of Good Hope- (Journ. Lint
<A
O. fy Baker.—Cape Colony. Gg aan! “Tanti Soc., xiii, DP

Onowrenta mareysts, Oli. (Rubiacese).—Trop. Africa. (7

ine a XXViil., p. 83, ta i} (oe
PAPPUS VERDESINOIDES, Benth. (Compositse)—Nicarass® ©

Plant., =

p. 141.)

Ie aaee,
1 ea

296.)

NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS. 119
Paraver reNvE, Ball (Papaveracee).—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p.

_ Penras purpurea, Oliv. (Rubiacer).—Trop. Africa. (Trans.
0¢., XXviii.,
Pevemnascu GRawrty, Kingston US. (Umbelliferse). — Trop.
Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 79, 43.)
PHAGNALON BICOLOR, Bail (Composite). —Moroceo. (Journ. Bot.,

P- ga
RUM (ORTHOTHYZAX) GLABERRIMUM, Hook. f. (Philydres).—
Petite Islands? (Bot; Mag., t. 6056.
YLLACTINIA GRANTIL bere US. (Composite).—Trop. Africa.
(Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii. “- Dx -)
Puysorricuta, Hiern Cinbelisere) —P. Welwitschii, Hiern.—
Angola. (Journ. Bot., p. 161, tab.
* Saag DECORUS, Eehb. di (Orchidow). —Sumatra. (Gard.
ron., p. 1
P. NoBILIs , Rehb. f.—Brazil. (Gard. Chron,, p. 177.)
mS ALBIDA, Ball (Compositz).—Moroceo, (Journ. Bot., p.
Pract 8, Benth.—P. hag Benth (Leguminose Galegewx?)
Tropical A heels (Ic. Plan
BELLUM, 7, Mowe. " Bilices).—California. (Gard.,

BRacHyerenum, 7. Moore.—California. (Gard. Chron.,

Prxcrron1a vEnosa, Oliv, Sa Trop. Africa. (Trans.
Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 85, tab

PLUCHEA FRUTESCEN » Bont “(Composite). —Scinde and Punjab.
(Ic. Plant., 1157.)
1156 8) pinnatieipa, Hook. f.—Somali Country. (Ie. Plant.,

ARPON HERNIABIO ll ophyllacese).—Morocco.

7 aaa Bot., p. 301 np, Hell KC aTIODey )

pens _stexoLon, Kurz. (Convolvulacee). —Sikkim. (Journ.

Bot., p. 1
ee. “cel Kurz.—Martaban. a Bot., p. 136.)
. a vie Kwrz.—Pegu and Martaban. (Journ. Bot.,

— oopsigerras Grantn, Benth Pogo i loemegan — Trop.
ca.; (Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 9
OnE ancers, Ball (Rosacez). oe, (Journ. Bot., p-

332.
Pstuantav wee Te.
Plank. 4190 i Manyn, Hook. f. (Rubiacew).—Fernando Po. (le
EOcARPA, Oliy. (Olacinese).—P. eagles Oliv.—Malacea.
(Trans, Linn. Sce, xxvii » B- rae
Li Gnawen, ¢ Oliv. g Hiern ongoie’ —Trop. Africa.
P. » XXViil. sy P- 96,
LONGIFOLIA, "Ball, sa subsp. ia, pao oman » De eS oe
OUL ae
Gourn. Bot., p. cae Ball, subsp. (Ran Je
LEUC

120 NEW SPECIES OF PHANEROGAMOUS PLANTS.

-_. Resspa arrenvata, Ball, subsp. (Resedacex).—Morocco. (Journ.
Bot., p. 299.)
ome pirruss, Ball, subsp.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. 299.)
Rictoxzr!s, Hook. f- —R. borneensis, Hook. f. (Vaccinier.)—
‘Sarawak. (Ic. Plant., 1160.)
ea AG (Datrpagpa ») pEBILIS, Ball (Rosacew).—Moroceo. (J ourn,
P
: Scbaor opsis Craussentt, Benth. (Compositz).—Brazil. (Ic. Plant,
52
Sanrorma scartosa, Ball (Composite).—Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,
p. 365.
Scuizonasts, Baker Srengs —S. Uacowani, Baker—Cape
Colony. (Journ. Bot., p. 1
bas ae MODESTUM, Ball, (Crassulacen). —Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,p.
TLaNticuM, Ball, as ? (Crassulacese).—Moroceo.
(our. Bota. p- 8383; Bot. Mag., t. 6
_ Senzcro Lote Oliv. {Gimmppaite’). —Trop. Africa. (Trans.
Linn. Soe. esto p.
| a, Ball, subsp. ? (Caryophyllaces). — Morocco.
(Journ. oe D3
ig, CORRUGATA, Bal —Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. rege
S. pecrerens, Ball, subsp.—Moroceo. (Journ. Bot., p. 300.)
. Stapenua, Kurs. ernstreemiaces). a colastrijotia, Kurz.—
Yunan. (Journ, Bot., p. 194, tab. 183, fig. 1.) b
1150) ee rxoRomEs, Hook. if. (Bubincors). —Cuba. (Ie. Plant,
mm FRAGILIS, Ball. (Compositee).—Morocco. (Journ. Bot.,
p- .
oNERILA Benson1, Hook. f. (Melastomacee).—Madras. (Bot.
Mag., t. 6049.)
PERMACOCE ee . Pps. — Trop. Africa.
(Trans. Linn. Soc
eB, Korscnxana, Oliv. (ittincéa) ibe. Africa, (Trans. Linn.
Soc., xxviii, p. 88, tab. 5 r
Srrzranrius eerie ap & Hiern. (Composite ).— nop.
Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soe m Tous.
— sist)” vestira, Kurs. (Oarrophiy licens —Yunan. (¥
» P
LinzatuM, ook. f. (Rubiacez). —East Per
Spruce, 4568. ( (le. Plant., 1147. Neth
YMPHORICARPUS LONGIFLORUS, A. Gray (Caprifoliaces ).—
xiv. p. 12.

XRINGODEA, Hook. 8. Hook. f. (Iridese)—Co??
ngs (Bot. wo eg pulchella, = Gard.
Tacso i tides) —S. America. (
Chron, . 1 1112, fig a0," & Bot. Mag., t. 606 Jatt:
TAMARIX sPEcrosa, Bail, subsp. (Tamaricacew). —Moroceo. {

; LIUM ATLANTICUM, B, —Moroceo. (Jour:
Bot., . P. 306.) all (Leguminose).
T. ne HUMILE, Ball.—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p. 505.)

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 121

(Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 91.

Y. Perersu, Oliv. § Hiern. Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc.,
Xxviil., p. 90. :

Y. Tuomsontana, Oliv. § Hiern.—Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn.
Soc., xxviii., p. 91.

V. rursrnata, Oliv. § Hiern.—Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc.,
XXViil., p. 90, tab. 56.)

V. viotacea, Oliv. § Hiern.—Trop. Africa. (Trans. Linn. Soc.,
XXviil., p. 91.
age mopgsta, Ball (Violacewe).—Morocco. (Journ. Bot., p.

WEDELIA mossamBicensis, Oliv. (Composite).—Trop. Africa.
(Trans. Linn. Soc., xxviii., p. 97.

; HEMUM MopEsTUM, Ball (Compositz:).—Moroceco. (Journ.
Bot:, p. 368.)

Ziverser Paris, Hook. f. (Scitaminez).—Moulmein. (Bot.

Mag., t. 6019.)

Potices of Books.

seem monet tin

Lepertorium annuum Literature Botanica Periodica curavit J. A. VAN
Bemuetun, Tom. i., 1872. Haarlem, 1873. p. 224.)

Tue compiler of this useful volume is the keeper of the Teyler
Society’s Library at Haarlem, and has performed a task which entitles
him to the thanks of all working botanists, in exhibiting, on acouvenient

aitieties. Only twenty-one are purely botanical (and of these but
. are published by botanical societies) ; the remainder are periodicals
" voted to general science. Newspapers—.e., periodicals of which the
ulk of the contents is anonymous—are not quoted ; apparently the

eae certainly most desirable to have quoted such periodicals as the
a wener’s Chronicle” and the ‘Belgique Horticole,” in which so
rs — botanical matter is published. Ina work of this sort it 1s
z Vv . . “4

in this first attempt will be largely filled up. There is
Great room for this, Among English periodicals in which botanical
“**S More or less frequently occur, but which have not come under

122 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

~ notice of the author, may be mentioned the “ Pharmaceutical
urnal,” the ‘“‘ Annals and Magazine of Natural History,’ the
he ournal of the Horticultural Society,” the ‘‘ Monthly Microscopical —
Journal,” and the Transactions of the Irish Academy, of the Roy:
Society ‘of Edinburgh, and of the Cambridge Philosophical Society. In

British Colonies, and the roll of Scandinavian periodicals is wofully
oy area the important publications of the Academies ani
iti hagen

arranged under the names of countries or places would be a
addition to future annual volumes, and lead towards obtaining a coll
plete enumeration of them all.

ary to usual custom the faults of the book have pa pointed
out first ; they are wholly those of omission, and only serv to show

thing of value from it, and has arr, arranged all in a very handy form for
reference. The ertislos are classified under the heads of o ( TOU

olume.

moh somewhat careful — through the English portion has re a
very few lee of any sort, and evidence of unusual carefulness #
precision, The geography’ is ey faulty ; ue: Lp -
‘« Telands. But lth

publi selentifio Hbeasion, and alt care ne any a tiresome and fruits
search for papers the vefeweuce to which has been lost or ame

Tcones Selecta ta i ie ag pala Per Srepuanca Scuuuit
ET Carotum Katcus No. I. Pesth.

Tur first part etnies SN which if continued is likely to
valuable, contains ten plates of "Agarics beautifully printed in cn
: : a

u
_ described by th rc oe ors. Some notice of this book has the
appeared in these pages (Journ. Bot, 1873, p. 127); notes ®

js i8
late Figs, aay a (Amanita) Aureola, sa abe :
f A. mus :

and the size of the Spores is the same. Howeve

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 123

-Aureola, K., is a British plant, and has been exhibited at South
Kensington as a mere yellow-topped variety of .4. muscarius, L

Plate 1.—Fig A. (Am./) cygnea, Sch. if dict one of the many
varieties of A. seigihains Bull, is an unpleasantly near ally ; according
to the measurements given the latter plant has spores somewhat
longer than -4. cygnea.

Pl. 2. —Fig. 1. A. (Lepiota) nympharum, Kalchbr. This plant is
one of the set coming close to A. excoriatus, Scheeff., and as there is
every intermediate form between the latter plant and 4. rachodes, Vitt.,
and 4. procerus, Scop., of which we have no doubt 4. nympharwm,
K., to be one, * imagine little is gained by elevating it to the dignity
of ¢ a species. The spores are said to be “ sate hae which is indefinite,

-and we take the plant itself to be the same type.

(Lep.) Schulzeri, Fr. On the plate this is
given as Fries’s species, but in the letterpress Kalchbrenner’s. It is
closely allied to A. enamel Fr., but is probably atin though
the spores are the sam Pa! find the latter plant with a hollow stem

as in A. Schulzeri, ack ries describes it as solid.
; Pl. Teiche oma) naoreophas Sch. This has been pub-
lished as a » Butish plant, 8 says it has een previously pub-
lished by Lasch, No. We (See » sea 8? 8), p- 396.)

PL 3. A —A. (Tr.) psammopus, Kale ae ally of A.

be a orm.
Pl. 4. Fig. 2.—4. (7Zr.) Centurio, Kalch. This is probably the
fleshy, dark-tapped variety of A. grammopodius, Bull.
Pl.5. A. (Zr) pemnioner Kalo strongly reminds one of A.

” Fig. 4.— A. ( Coll.) ancidus,
The first is a rare species, with which we are unacquainted, and
the latter is a very common one; me} two others are interestin
a8 coming very close to A. plexipes, Fr Tey

P7, Fis. 1.--A. (Hycons) oassclies, Kalch. Too close to 4.

purus,

Pl. 7. Fig. 2 “as Omphalia) eyanophyllus, F

Pl.7. Fig. 3 a (Onp) iy Fr. ih the descriptions
ee Sch., allied to .A. (PI)

Fig. 1.—A. (Pleurot dus, Se :
Bal (Pleurotus) sapidus,

PL. 9g.
i. ha like a 1 Bolbitius, or still m Legg peo wd spe
be

in Agaricus was pointed ou’ abe described by the writer:
tnd the Ble er Chameota, in ‘Journal of Botany,”

124 BOTANICAL NEWS.

vol. 8., p. 213. As Messrs. 8. & K. refer to this article, their substi-

tution of a mere MS. name is inexcusable. ee
. 10. Fig. 2.—A. (Pluteus) patricius, Schul. A fine species

apparently distinct from 4. cervinus, Scheff.

Worrutineron G. Sura.

Beskrifning ofver en ny art af slagtet Spirogyra. (Description of s
ew Species in the Genus Spirogyra.] By O. Noxpsrepr. _
Appended to the enumeration of the Norwegian Desmiduee, noticed

at p. 89, the author adds a description of a new species of Spiri-

S .
ends, about 2-5 times longer than broad, chlorophyll-band single or
rarely double, spores 24-6. Zygospores ovoid, ordinarily twice
0 ished wit

presently diffluent, the second colourless, hyaline, densely ecre
culate, the third smooth, chestnut-coloured. Sporiferous cells
scarcely turgid, longer or shorter than the spores, not
Germinating plant claviform, root-cell much elongate and attenuate,
ical ually attenuate, with obtuse apex. Breadth of cell
29-37 m.m.m. Breadth of zygospore 37-48 m.m.m.; its length 7
88 (—150) m.m.m. +4
_The author points to this form being easily and certainly distin-
guished from all species hitherto described ‘by its peculiar zygospors

ree. yo it
shaped, but rather more attenuate towards the top than in 8. —
Auct., and this gradual attenuation towards the rounded erate a
18 retained an is very distinct in the first and all succeeding 4?

Gotanical Netws.

Artictes my JovrNats.

. pee (December, 1873).—H. L. Smith, “On Siliceous yee
acillariz. or omaceze.”—§, A. Briggs, ‘‘ Diatomac

Baltic Sea ” (transl. from Flégel. Tab. cit. H. Babcock, cee

lement to Flora of Chicago and vicinity.” oo

BOTANICAL NEWS. ~- 125

Linnaa (Sept. 1873. T. rontue pt. 6.)—O. Béckelor, ‘« Cyperaceze
in Berlin Herbarium ” (contd.).—(Dec. 1873. T. xxxviii., pt. 1.)—
T. Wenzig, ‘‘ Revision of Pomacee.”—(Janu eed T. xxxviii., pt. 2).—

. Wenzig, ‘‘ Revision of Po ee d.).—E. Hampe, ‘New
Mosses from — .’——O. Bockeler, ‘‘ Cyperacez of the Berlin
— ”? (con

o Gior on Ital. (31 Jan.).—A. Gatta, ‘“ Lichenum
Taher Italie “Manipulus. J, bpm! “ Development of ice
Sporangia in Polypodiacez ’’ (tab. “Review of Com
cations to Congresses of ’ Ttalian Botanists ° (contd x

Fepruary.

Grevillea.—M. C. Cooke, ‘ British Fungi” Saas ae A.
ighton, * On the Gonidial Zoospores of Lichen ns.”—W. Phillips,
% Thelocarpon intermediellum, Nyl. in Britain.’

' Bull. Bot. Soc. France (t. xix., Session Extraordinaire, 1872).—C.
Roumeguére, “Notice of Dr. J. L. Cam mpanyo.”—L. de Martin, ‘On
tanical Geography of the Mediterranean Region of France.”—
Unpublished Letters of Linnzus, Gouan, Lamarck , and Acharius to
perrenes 0. Royer, he On Sleep vf Flowers “a —Ik., ‘ Similarity
“yo ”__D s .

7; ?
Hyoscyamus albus and maor.’—S. ie es Etangs, ‘‘Trifoliation of
various opposite-leaved Plants.””—M. Doumet Adanson, ‘ Destruc-
tion of Laricio-forests in Corsica. ie Duval-Jouve, ‘‘On a New
Species of Althenia” (A. Barrandonit). — Husnot, “ Bryology of
es Pyrenees.”——Reports of the Excursions of the Society in E,

petaneler Notiser.—F. W. C. Areschong, ‘On the Anatomy of

Bot. Zeitung.—A. de Bary. “ Protomyces microsporus and its
allies ” (tab. 2).—E. V. Janczewski, “‘ Growth of the Root-point in
Phanerogams,”—J. Wiénner, “ Influence of Light on Chlorophyll.”
_ Flora—H. de Vries, “Review of Botanical Publications of
Holland in 1873.”—M., Treub, ‘ “*On the ee Question.” —W..
Nylander nic

Spru
** Amount of Chlorophyll i in Aérial Organs of

He a Wi dutta oF. Arnold, ‘ Lichenological Fragments, xvi.” —
ii
clature,”” “

Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—L. Celakovsky, ‘‘ On the Sane poe
Mek Kerner, “Distribution of Hungarian Plants’ (contd.).—A. Val
ce Lievre, iy = on Ranunculacea, &c.” (contd.).—W.- es Bochkoltz,
hea Sei pinus.”—J. oft by, ‘ Species of Scleranthus.”—

Kemp = Ts thane to Flora of Neighbourhood of Vorarlberg”

—. Books —- rren, ‘Clusia; recueil d’ observations de
ogie végétale' ” ines ciele Liége.—0. Brefeld, ‘‘ Botanische

126 BOTANICAL NEWS.

henge ge ies iiber Schimmelpilze: Heft 2, Penicillium.” Leipzig,
15s., 8 plates

description and syno nymy ai e worked out in great detail, « and trans-
eripts of Dr. Welwitsch’s sabia scAingeate i notes to each specimen
are added, with additional details by the au

gsheim’s “ Jahrbiicher fiir Wissenschaftliche Botanik” for

ns metry of the twigs in Zhwa occidentalis (with one

Pp a

Mr. Sereno Watson has sop aha in the Proceedings of the

American ‘Abadinay vol. viii.), issued November, 1878, useful

revisions of the extrintyi pial North American species of the difficult
1 tilla

e species arranged alphabetically. ‘The advantages of thisnew
mode of arrangement are not obvious. The w hole bears the evidences

: re
33 of Potentilla, and 68 of (nothera enumerated; few new species of
are described and are m more compensated for by the reductions

“The Lens” is a Ganrtathy Journal of Microscopy and the allied
natural sciences, published at Chicago. It is edited by S. A. Briggs
late President of the State Microscopical Society of Tlinois. The
rd v with this year. num

of seventy-six well-printed pages and occasional plates. Besides
strictly microscopical Sethe this Journal contains articles on general
botany. and subscription is three dollars annually ; London per

. sy tty: )

, he fourth Annual Report of the Wellington College N
Science Society Just issued contains a list of the plants of the ne
urhood of the pata the additions, chiefly among

from Pongheepl. © te of his
e Rev. J. See lished the fourth fascicle ©
a Saletom eprint ” t Joe follo xamples of

S. tri ee s 9
Piahanendlani, 81. 8. Heliz, BE. Bot. 82. 9. nigricans, St 96
- bicolor, Borr. 84, 8. aquatica, Sm. 85. S. nigricans, *™
. Smithiana, W. (non E. Bot.). 8. ity ec Forbes (2 of
Willd. Received trom Woburn ; to be only an sate ig

y

- nigricans, Fr.), 88. §. phylivifalia, L L. 89, S. ferrugmes oe

a a

BOTANICAL NEWS. 127

(non E. B. apes oe Salict. Brit. Exsice.). 90. S. linearis, Forbes

o closely allied to S. ineana, Schrank). 91. S. rupest ris, iy

8. ineriti, Willd. (received from Woburn as 8. betulifolia).

93. S. nigricans, 8m. 94. S. hipp ——- Thuill.'95. S. nigricans.,

Fr. (leaves with oblique point). 96. S. nigricans, Fr., modificatio
ifolia. 97. S. 0x

rotun , E. Bot. (ooostsee as S. glaue 8.
orbes. (received from Woburn, to which it was brou
from a aig oniana, Sm S. phy hievfoha, L

ss Koch). (101. S. Smithiana, W. 102. S. nigricans, Fr.
03. S. cinerea, L. (aquatica, Sm.). 104. S. nigricans, Fr. 105.
$ triandra, Curt.

Baron Yon Miiller has printed in the form of a small pamphlet his
observations on a collection of plants made by Mr. F. A. Campbell in
the New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands of the Pacific. The new

ties are Pittosporum Campbelli, New ioe 5s Guillania novo-

Ko’ type of th
yo wot r, = Hat eld, Herts, writes :—‘‘ A re-issue of the
Speen to the Herts Flora, with which will be combined the
additi matter collected during the last few years, is in contem-
Plation. I shall be very thankful for any information as to the
_ Segregates which have been brought into notice since that date, now
sree bwetity- five years back, of the original publication—of course
for transmission to the Rev. R. H. Webb.”
— Nicholson, of Kew, has in preparation a Wild-Flora of Kew

In the number for December last of the ‘ Delenive Horticole”
a1 enumeration by Prof. Morren of the known species the
interesting genus of Orchids, Masdevallia. It is illustrated with
— plates, one of which represents a new species: MM. myriosigma,
orren, found in Mexico by Mr. O. de Malzine
Mr. James Collins, late of the Pharmaceutical Society, has requested
usto state that all communication ns to him are to be addressed to ‘‘ Per-
Th tate, Sin ng apore.””
death is announced at Cordoba, on December 29th, of D. José
Apolinario Nieto.
The great cna taken by the Fellows of the Linnean Society in
tna ee | in a satisfactory manner on March

its in

128 BOTANICAL NEWS,

4
|
o
ct
a
be |
3
oS
me
~
o>
@
it
~
S
i=)
7]
J
=
is")
be J
=
~
=)
B
8

: Ser ni ug ;
ations, omissions, and additions as they may think desirable ;” and
this was seconded by Mr. Dallas. Both proposer and_ seconder

at issue, being anxious only to sec armonious action between the
ciety. This reticence, however, there is good reaso
to believe, led some Fellows, who unacquainted with the merits

proposed by General Strachey and seconded by Mr. Breese, was carried
by fifty-seven votes against thirty-nine, a number of Fellows abstaining _
from voting. This was to the effect, ‘‘ That inasmuch as it appears that

been already taken as to the legality of th <oosedines, by certain
ghee e past-proceedings, by cer"
Fellows for their private satisfaction, and that these opinions were
F : :

within itself instead of officially appealing to the law. There
n wh inority at the last meetin

charter. The Council has i :
promised to consider any such propos!
and for the sake of the future well-being of the Society, which the

Original Articles.

,

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD.

By B. Darvon Jackson, F.L.S.
piso

“Consul GutreLmus SHERrarpvs, agnomine apud Botanicos Maenvs, dum '
suam vitam, seipsum & omnia sua Rei Herbarie consecravit, immortalem apud
Botanicos obtinuit gloriam, que perennabit virens & florens dum vivert & florent
plant.” —Linneus, Hort. Cuff. dedic

_ Tue whole life of William Sherard was so intimately connected
with that of the leading men of science in his day, thata compre-

a Sate ay Cd Th an

ed to correct cert: rrors whi pe the accounts tha
have come under my notice, apparently copied from one b
another, without reference to the sources of information, and to supply

S. in the British Museum, which contain nearly eighty
Sherard himself, and many more from his contemporaries ;

> president of the College, for his kindness in transcribing for my
_ ‘Use all the passages in the College books relating to Sherard ; Professor
Lawson for facilities afforded for inspection of the Sherardian relics ;
and the Council of the Royal Society, for permitting me to peruse the
e-mentioned correspondence. Rae
William Sherard was born at Bushby, a small village in Leices-
aishire, on February 27, 1658-9, being the eldest son of George
of Twood, or Sherwood, gentleman, by Mary, his second wife, both
Whom died at an advanced age. John Ray at this time was t -

Saree old, and whilst Humanity Read d Mathematical Lecturer
: aa y Reader and Mathematic
. Beta ty College, Cambridge, was diligently working at English
Ptige, a the first result appeared the following year, in the ‘‘ Cata-
lan circa Cantabrigiam nascentium.” Sherard was

s, the leave commencing from 2 d
is no record of when he became a Fellow; it may
K

er is
» VOL. 3. [way, 1874.]

130 A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD.

have been, and probably was, when he was elected, as the Law Fellows
underwent no probation.
book published in 1689, entitled ‘‘ Schola Botanica,” and which,
in spite of some opinions to the contrary, is certainly from Sherard’s
pen, gives some incidental information as to his foreign occupations.
We find by the preface that he passed the years 1686, 1687, and
1688 in Paris, where he studied botany under Tournefort, and that
in the summer of the last year, he spent some time in Leyden with
ermann, who permitted him to make the freest use of his plants
and manuscri

In ovember,
application for leave of absence from his College. In the Register we
read as foll

ows :-—‘* J, : Mr. Sherard having returned
before the completion of the five years, leave was gra ,
travel a ill he has completed the five years, provided he begin

same year, however, found him still in London, whence he writes to
Dr. Richardson, of North Bierley, in Yorkshire, “Mr. Bay’

communicated a list of Continental plants to Ray’s “‘ Stirpium
Britannias Sylloge,” which could not be inserted in the proper plat
on account of the contributor’s absence in Ireland. the
e proceeded to the degree of D.C.1.. on June 23, 1694, and om
13th of the following month occurs this entry in the College Regist
m which we have already quoted :— * hath
_. “July 13, 1694. Whereas the Lord Bp. of Winton 4 to
interpreted the statute concerning the five years of leave gra ‘¢

to the same Person, and aceordingly a second five years after far

piration of the former leave has been granted to Dr. Sherard, it 8
agreed that the remaining part of y* second five years be Low

tinent as tutor to Charles, Viscount Townsend ; at least I am va |
# position to confirm or deny Pulteney’s statement (Sketches, ¥° :

ence he w# :

* Dr. Peter Mews, Bishop of Bath and Wells 1672—1684, wh educated :
taste inchester, which he held till 1706. He, also, wa 4
Merchant Taylors’ and St. John’s, Oxford. a

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD. 131

p. 141) on this head. In February, 1695, he was busily engaged on

_Hermann’s MSS8., which resulted in the publication of the “* Paradisus

Batavus,” for the benefit of the widow of the deceased professor, the
preface being dated April, 1697.

13, 1695, Wriothesley, eldest son of Lord William

Russell, who was executed in 1683, was created Baron Howland, on

the ocoasion of his marriage, when fourteen years old, one of

€ greatest heiresses of the time, the only daughter of John Howland,

. Streatham, Esq., after which “he travelled into France and Italy.”

authors, enabling them to bring their works before the world. Speak-
mg of anew work of Boccone’s he says: “Had I not subscribed for

months later they had arrived at Venice. A report of Tournefort’s
greatly distressed Sherard, who hoped to visit his old preceptor
and friend on their homeward journey : he did not discover the un-

paying formal visitts.” His spare time was spent in searching for
ans Wanted for himself and friends at home. Whilst staying in this —
8€ems to h Cue s 1 4 1 Eo iiliee Eee veer. © Al

Fs sctaiient object of his life, namely, the continuation of Gaspard
8“ Pinax”? (1623), by the incorporation of all subsequent syn-

Pr in attempting to correct the former sémetimes falls into equal
Tn an opposite direction.

1700 Sherard was appointed tutor to Henry, second Duke of
his title” Who had in the previous year succeeded his grandfather in
Bite charge was amiable enough, but — the slightest
d sport.’

Which he eon: | is addi
Sontributed “ over a thousand plants.” A part of his addi-

tons in own handwriting is preserved in the Botanical Depart-
Museum. : :

=e
-
132 A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD.,

following year he went back to the beginning of his ‘ Pinax,”
and somewhat altered the arrangement, having found the task

In conse
those days, the letters throwing much light on his consular life are not
very numerous. In 1705 he had been pleasantly employed on the
“ Pinax,”’ but botanising he found difficult, ‘ rogues swarming even Up
to the gates of Smirna, and no venturing but with a large party.
Tournefort had warned him of this, and the prevalence of fevers al
sickness, in words curiously like those just quoted. In the latter
part of the summer of this year he visited the six other sister churches

f As and copie ere after
published by the Rev. Edmund Chishull, B.D., of Walthamstow, some-

: € same summer Sherard was able to take a journey,
which he had looked forward for some years, namely, by the sea coast
y carnasso, hoping to find a rich reward in many new plants. To
ve great disappointment, however, he brought back only abouts
ozen. The poor result from this trip, together with the agin

coins en 1714 he lost : Tals,” which were
— 35; UG In. ost upwards of 600 ‘‘ medalls,” which Wo"
stolen whilst he was at his country house, a loss which he could, not

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD. 1383

turning to Europe before long; that he is packing up his books, and
cannot therefore intend staying long after their despatch, although he
oes not hope for a better position, or a more enjoyable climate in
s com-

pox, as practised in the East: Abandoning a proposed journey to
Libanus on account of his age, he quitted Smyrna either at the end of
1716 or the early part of the following year, after an official residence
of thirteen years, being now fifty-six years old.

_His intention was to proceed to London without delay, but an
epidemic happening to break out on board the vessel which was con-
veying him, he was carried to Leghorn, there to undergo a tedious
quarantine. These events induced him to spend the summer on the

ha 8 time amassed a considerable fortune, and was thinking of
gradually withdrawi om business cares; it was not long after
that he settled upon Eltham, as the most desirable part for his country

i :

bri By the month of March, 1721, William Sherard had resolved to
ming in the skill of the celebrated German botanist Dillenius (who
ad publishing his first book, had been compelled to relinquish
hae
help in

Jn Ma:
at Paris

ve quietly passed away in the following year, with a mind completely
Dea Test. Continuing his journey, Sherard was mistaken by a

, *d by a misunderstanding between Sir Hans Sloane

.

134 A SERTCH OF THE LIFF OF WILLIAM SHERARD.

with regard to the use by the latter of certain collections made by
Plukenet and Petiver. Dillenius however found scope for his aequire-
m by editing a new edition of Ray’s ‘‘ Synopsis,” working upon
it early and late, and only interrupted by having to make drawings
and occasionally taking a day to hunt for mosses and Fungi

. The
Eltham establishment was now ‘‘superior in many respects to the
ng’s Garden at Paris,” and was unequalled as a private garden

Sherard for a fe

he spent some time with Boerhaave at Leyden, determining the plants
of the ‘ Index Plantarum que Lugd. Bat. aluntur” for his “ Pinax;

and in a postscript Sherard tells Richardson (April 25, 1724) -— «Dr.
isiense’; that 18

ok a house on Tower Hill, at the corner of Barking Alley,

few doors from his old i i at, his
quarters, hoping by having more room
command to be able to arrange ‘his collection in better form. Abou

Another flying visit to Holland, and the last, was made in the midi
‘ em.

Sherurd or ecember of the same year witnessed the reconciliatio®
fires 1 Sloane. On the death of Sir Isaac Newton, Mr. Martin
proposed as President, but Sherard exerted himself actively

To
on behalf of his : - to the
Peau | quondam associate, who was ultimatel elected to
ae is » which he occupied for ni ars. This behaviowt

Was still engaged on the work re years. bellfes
althouel aad. ‘he work begun twenty-eight y pie
Psion of bis ti his health forbade him to expect tosee the

he closing scene of Sherard’s active life can be best described . :

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLYAM SHERARD. 185

the following extract from : ai written by Dillenius to Dr.
eoeotonm ony August 13,

e Consul lay at Eltham, ut was obliged to be often hort

: ‘a ine nce he came to town, I stayed with him, and attended

him Sintistaalty to the last moment he dyed, which happene ned last
Saturday, between one and two in the morning, of a mara He

is to be buried next Monday at Eltham, from his house ie Pewee
He has settled all his affairs, and left his collection to the

ring

of that day would seem more like Saturday night. The date given in

Rees’ Cyclop. and Pulteney’s s “Sketches,” Ba: ii., p. 149 (August
t

12), is clearly He was buried in am churchyard, on
whic Ea August 19, in the spot whe wis
which been chosen by James Sherard for his te gies without

qtions, mentions be equests of ‘« £100 and his silver watch to Dillenius,
gl 8 a household furniture, and other effects, to his housekeeper,

6 the delay btm os before these intentions of Sherard

ee be carried out, Dillenius was commissioned by James Sherard
write the “ Hortus Elthamensis Time was thus taken up which
Wenio2 been occupied on ‘ia ih terials amassed by the deceased
Giate se a. the result was that the “‘Pinax,” though mentioned many
*s in the correspondence of the next few years still remained
Oxf shea at the death of Dillenius in 1747. The MS. is preserved at
iit me of 126 parts, v: in thickness ; in one case a8

probably th the early attempt, pikes p. 131. His tacks it are
of J Y clean and free from notes, a marked exception being a cop

_ Sonequet’s ** Hortus Regius,” which may have served as ¥
Work for the *‘Schola Botanica.”? Amongst the rarities must be
: a & superb copy of eaten Campi eve pice oa mle |
me Linn ree vou Ah een the most com

1 US Temarks his work that scarcely ten pry of of the orn
only thiee 7 the first escaped the conflagration at Upsal,

136 A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD,

which destroyed the impression, and most of the woodblocks for it.
Pritzel’s description (n. 8825, ed. i.) was taken from this copy. _

_, Sherard occupied a high place amongst the Botanists of his time;
his intercourse with the leading men in the science, both at home and

tems, yet the services he rendered to Botany, at a period termed by —
Linneus “ the Golden Age,” must make his name as lasting as the
Science,

He possessed a good knowledge for the time of eryptogamous
plants, and the acuteness Dillenius displayed in this branch was 4
strong link of attachment between them. “ta ahah

The name Sherardia was given by three different botanists abou
the same time to ery Vi
eight species which he separated from Verbena, but whic
subsequently reunited it; then by Pontedera, in the same year, to
exotic s » Galenva africana, Linn. ; fin y Dil 7 (1719).
appendix to the second edition of his “‘ Catalogus circa Gissem (1

ormation, such as Ray’s « § opsis,” and ‘‘ Historia,” as otherwi
the list would be eae Bs Gelade tine every important work pub
1 duri ddle life, his name being gratefully men!
_ Im the prefaces of a large number of i “aniot

4. Schora Borantca, sive Catalogus Plantarum, quas ab aliq

annis in Horto Regi i
Joseph Pitton Tournefort, D.M., ut et Pauli Hermanni P.P
bist Baravr Propg i i

nes, quae 1 —
ensium, Batavorum, aliorumque celebrioribus pas
: m Sroye Wazroyo Anglo. Am ribed
The work is des.

ksi rary

1797." “SW. (Simon Wantox) &o, “Cat, vol. 8, p. 108. Londet
; ts

Tn the following year another work appeared upon the ne
cultivated in the Leyden: Garden, vey ot Flore Lugdun™

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD. 137

Batavee flores ; sive enumeratio stirpium horti gta See methodo
naturee vestigiis insistente dispositarum et anno 1689 in lectionibus
expositarum a Paulo Hermanno, nune ver o primum in lucem editaru
opera Lotharii Zumeacn. Lu oduni-Batavorum, 1690. (Pritzel,
n. 4894.) In the list of authorities quoted by the author, are two as
- follows:—‘ Parad. Bat. Pauli Hermanni Paradisi Batavi Prodro-

on.
=e s Library was sold 11th March, — when the work is

After the Asti a Tournefort, the secretary of the Academy, Fon-
__ tenelle, wrote an account of his life, and spea aking of the works of the
" : 9 8

iés.” Eloge sur Tournefort,

avoit vu g
wae 1, p. 160. 1781.) oa following Lauthier, writes thus :—
Suzrarpus [Gulielmus] Botanicorum Princeps yocatus Schola

ogre &e. ‘*Samuelis Whartoni nomine editus, illi tribuitur.
Vid. artonum.” (Bi ui p. 1 Warton [Samuel |
vel potius Gulielmus $ , Schola potaien, &e. (Id., p. 211.)

ive SAMUELIS

637.
pany Sir J ames Edvard a contributed the following in his
-—‘‘ He is universally

u
no one ever heard of such a botanist as Wharton, and the preface in
coat aay the objects and sn in oboe of one of the first rank,
y not long remain in obscurity, the above initials

aan med to mean William Sherard, to whom alone, inde
or without a signature, that preface a belong.” 8. (ord ames
det, ae 9 “oven in Rees’ Cyclopedia. London : 1819. l. xxxii.

Il. Parapisvs Bataves, continens plus centum plantas affabre

138 A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM SHERARD.

ere incisas & SERN illustratas. Oui accessit Catalogus
Plantarum quas — tom ondum editis, delineandas curaverat
Paulus Hermannus, M. D., in Academia Lugduni-Batava nuper
—e ac Botanices Professor. Opus posthumum. Lugduni-Bata-

ship of ** Schola Botanica.”’ (Pitz, n. 4395.)

ITI, Borantcow Siltohtenet ou dénombrement oe oa
tique des oe qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris, « par
Fe BASTIEN Vartnanr. A Leide & A retototer: 1727. Eiited
by ened Boerhaave ; for William Sherard’s connection with this work
vide ante, (Pritzel, n. 10622.) Note.—A smaller work entitled
“ Botanicon Parisiense, Operis majoris prodituri Prodromus ”” (Pritzel
10621), was issued by Boerhaave, “ 1723, who feared lest some of
Vaillant’s notes might be appropriated by Bernard de Jussieu in
second edition of grareecge “ “homey des Plantes.” Peril 1726
(Pritzel, n. 10384.) See p. 1

: . Trans.
has Hie suggested that the information was gained by the author
whilst in Rome with his pupil, the Duke of Beaufort.

V. An account of the strange effects of the Indian Varnish.
Wrote by Dr, sna del ao physician to the Cardinal de Medices,
at the desir Great Duke of Tuscany. Comm

by Dr. William Sh erard.” The writer’s name is incorrectly cpl “i

ane vol. ii., p. 144, as Passa. Phil. Tr rans., vol. xxii, p. 4

pela » D€ing part of a letter to Mr. es ips ERS,
from Dr. W. Nese) Consul at Smyrna.” Date of writing uly 2
1707 ; the —— yrna from th glish Consul at Milo

vol. xxvi » p. 67 (1708). Reference given-by
(vol. ii., p. _ incorrectly as Phil, Tr., vol. xxii., :p:6

ON THE ALOINA SECTION OF THE GENUS TORTULA. 139

ON THE ALOINA SECTION OF THE GENUS TORTULA.
By W. Mirren, A.L.8.

_ Tux discovery of Zortula brevirostris in Derbyshire makes a most
interesting addition to the British Flora which thus includes all the
kn uropean species belonging to the small group named by C.

leaves, which by most of the older muscologists were supposed to be
nerveless, although the nerve is now known to be present in all the
species

' Brit., ed., i., p. 30).. In this remark is clearly indicated
as yet latent 7. brevirostris, which has its capsule nearly 2 fe

a of this
all our four species

140 ON THE ALOINA SECTION OF THF GENUS TORTULA.

were at that time included in the same. By the time, however, that
the second edition of the “ Muscologia” appeared, in 1827, we find
that Hooker and Greville had already, in Brewster’s “Journal
Science ” (1824), distinguished from the original 7. rigida two other
species, their 7. enervis and T. brevirostris, both figured in the sup-
plementary tab. ii. of the ‘“‘Muscologia.” The first, 7. enervis, 18
described with its operculum thus: ‘lid conico-acuminate, rather
shorter than the oblong capsule,” and with Sir W. Hooker's accus
tomed fidelity to nature, the figure gives a good representation of the
operculum with its slender beak as usual in 7. aloides, quite different
oo of 7. rigida, Schultz, to which 7. enervis has always beet
referred.

The second species, 7. brevirostris, may have been figured from
the before-mentioned Swedish specimens, a portion of which 1 have;
but the importance of the relative length of the operculum not being

et duly estimated, the description says: ‘lid conical, scarcely

species. .
Bri Mr. Holmes, to whom is due the credit of having restored a
ritish Flora this some-time lost moss, received his specimens

a. I f T. evi rostrs
? no. 136, very fine specimens of +- .
only are preserved in a copy I mete (rite Sir J. Richards

T. brevirostris; from Christiania. It may be ™ .
T. brevirostris aud 7. rigida, Schultz, are more like ie =
other than they are ae ambigua or T. aloides, the distinction 2

: more recently discovered. a
Wiitiioouns oat that Hooker and Cvesille possessed ye pare
in the “ Museo! apes “oe least doubt after looking 8° 1, rai:

y had the species we now &*"

ON THE ALOINA SECTION OF THE GENUS TORTULA. 141

rostris, in view as well as ourselves, and there is no necessity to follow
Schimper and abrogate their claim to the discovery of the species, or
to consider the ‘ Bryologia Europea ”’ Moss a discovery of more
recent date. Dr. Greville’s specimens being in part TZ. rigida,
Schultz, has also another bearing which must er be overlooked, for
. if Hooker and Greville mistook 7. rigida Schultz for British
; examples of their 7’. brevirostris, it can hardly be possible to suppose
t their 7. enervis described and figured at the same time and place
could be eaeely the same species, yet this supposition has been
generally accepted !
4 _ Previous to the second edition of the ‘ Muscologia, ” Schultz, in
4 d figure

; been appended, but which wenow know wasnot identical with Hedwig’s,
: oes it agree with Hudson’s description, for it has a capsule which
always tapers towards its mouth. ‘This species was not, therefore, an
species re-established, but in fact a new creation, distinct enough
from the o original 7. ri igida, and instead of having so long been left
in the usurpation of the name of the original 7. rigida, Huds., en.
bsvah Schultz did not himself quite clear his species from all
danger of confusion with ae allies, according to the usual course have
Neen re-named 7. Schultsi
av 0 further Seaiastion to the history of these Mosses appears
Aave been made by the authors of the ‘‘ Muscologia,” the species
being enumerated with the same names and characters in the secon nd

?
ia inus quam quatuor speciebus (7. a/loidis,
virostri, et stellate) datum, est maxime c m et abusum
time debeat.”” To which it must be answer
ber’s description indicates 7. alotdes ; and secon

re Sertainly never gave rise to the confusion made by those who
ser him.” It is ene that Lindberg, so careful and exact »

142 DE NOVA ASPLENII SPECIE.

as he usually is, has referred the 7. rigida of the ‘‘ Muscologia,”
tab. 12, to 7. aloides without any comment on the figure or deserip-
tion, both of which forbid it, if carefully examined.

DE NOVA ASPLENIT SPECIE

scripir Henricus F. Hanor.

ebenea dehine viridi haud elevato-costata, venis inconspicuis simpli-

scentibus in parenchyma haud productis, paraphysibus nullis.
; agni monasterii, ad Ting 1 shan,
secus fluvium Si kiang s. West River, provincie Ss ee be A

(nomen maximopere confusum, prorsus ambiguum, ac sane omni Jue
rejciendum !) potius jungendam censuit vir lectissimus, statura, stipis
colore, totaque frondis architectura penitus diversa. Hujus e™™
proxima necessitudo cum A. laserpitiifolio, Lam., et affimbus ie

av, Mett. :

Oblata nunc occasione, hic animadvertere cupio os Hy rage

dum, quod in disponendis filicibus Ho: gkongensibus (Journ. Lint. Soe.

- Bot. xiii., 189) admisi, mihi nunc melins edocto minime conservand®
_ Nam, species oer

€ quibus sori prorsus nudi, nec lobulo frondis mutate

revoluto velati, inveniuntur, que .tamen a genuinis nullo pacto eon

ma. tamen incisura, nostra non male refert .4. pinnatifi”

NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES., 148

gandie sunt. Ita dilabitur primaria, vel potius quidem sola nota
ica; nec, profecto, a speciebus multis e e Aspidiorum
nudisororum a variis auctoribus inter Phegopterides collocatis, habitu

ON THE SYNONYMY OF THE NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES
OF CHEILANTHES.
By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S.

. Ea through Mr. Watt’s notes on this matter, p. 47, with
Be io result. (It will be rh that he does not raise any
: — to the limitation or alliance of the species, but simply

a8 to hs names pee three plants admitted alike by Eaton, himself,
and erat should be

es ore (Index Filicum, p. 245) states that Michaux’s
Oheideyt applies in part to Mr. Watt’s third species, and calls that
he nr uanoea, Moore. We have no type of Michaux’s plant at

0] Wa “vag the —— plant /anosa we must therefore write

the “see a name rests upon the point of whether

te ate Stat States Bradburii be really identical with the plant de-
— by Link from the Berlin garden under the name of
a. Kunze Sdontified the two, and I have accepted the identi-
authority without ever having had a chance of veri-
lomentoan authentic — on my own account. Of Nothochlena
of — I know nothing except that it stands as a

untry in Desvaux’s Catalogue of 1827. We have

‘ey Ma
gu Maen ins Fil. Hort. Bot, Lips., 80; — lib. Vighia 13, ae
Teal. Ps seat jap. in Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot , 221; Hook. fil. Hi

Qi ypolentiem nee Szisebach FL. Fl Br. W. Ind, 667; Kuhn Fil, Afric., mta0,
Senta e similem Calymmodonti dignitatem invita’

Peace Seon te 5 de ae cpm’

-

144 ON THE FLORA OF THE YORKSHIRE COALFIELD,

graph of Mexican ferns do not find that he knows any C. tomen
as a Mexican species. I incline still to follow Kunze unless Mr.
Watt can show that he is wrong.

3. Lam not aware of any publication of Mr. Watt’s name Janugimosa
earlier than 1864, whilst gracilis goes back, as Mr. Watt. shows, to
1850-2. Riehl’s publication is simply a set of specimens with prin
tickets. We have one of the sets laid into the Kew Herbarium, but I do
not find in it this Cheilanthes. At any rate Fée’s figure is a very 80
one, and quite settles the question so far as the plant intended by him
is concerned. There isanearlier Cheilanthes gracilis of Kaulfuss which
is our Pellea Stelleri. Probably it was on account of this that Eaton
did not take up the name gracilis.

ON THE FLORA OF THE YORKSHIRE COALFIELD.

place. abigh
any plants seem to flourish with compensating luxuriance in a

the

and Equisetum arv with Convolvulus arvensis (in parts) ™ ye
open; Zanacetum, Petasites and Alder by the slower,river banks ; d
in the woodlan ychnis diurna, Allium ursinum, the int cs
Pieris for a carpet, Birch and stunted Oak for the shelter,
unfruiting Hazel for the undergrowth. itions
Water plants are naturally but little affected by the nie

1 ae Wik = a of land ones, so that we find ci the ae
oe ield the paucity of hygrophilous species not quit’
ee et the own distric®

amongst these are no doubt wanting, and such as Hydr ocharté ae
always been so; but a consideration of levels will partly expla
absence of these; whilst a still greater number (especially recent
love clear water) have been eradicated within a comparatively the
period, much in the same way as the trout and pike, throug |=
multiplication of facto ries, Seadoeen uses, tanneries and bleach works

ON THE FLORA OF THE YORKSHIRE COALFIELD, 145

poisoning their element with dyestuffs, tanpit refuse, chloride of lime,
&e. Still I see no reason for doubting that many of the present

of the coal country; and Hippuris, Ceratophyllum, Potamogeton

pusillus linger here and there in mill-dams and reservoirs, with plenty

_ of Sparganium, Veronica Beecabunga, and Mentha aquatica in water
cuts and ditches.

Throughout the coalfield area there isa woeful dearth of Orchids—

such common ones as Listera ovata, and Orchis mascula are almost un-

Fi
a .
55
of
o
©
Qa
a
cr

qui
‘ istrict, and in the opinion of many competent observers
in the flagstone tracts about Bradford and Halifax too: the plants are
of the double or garden form, and not of the depauperate wild one.

bak composed of hard nodules interlayered with friable marls,

ic absorbent, retaining moisture only in a small degree, but allowing

Sil ght Of quickly ; and having in consequence a warm, dry, mad

hire a 2» in which flourishes the richest flora of any West York-
Tuatttict.

oredal Rorth-western hill country of Craven is made up of the
: Scar-limestone strata, dysyeogenous (to tina Thur-

146 ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN FLORA.

4

mann’s convenient term, used by Mr. Baker in his ‘‘ North Yorkshire”)
in a less degree than ‘the last, compact and non-absorbent, yet
ble i |

for many xerophilous plants with a montane restrictio
Between these two formations as to Ren position, north
vs the seal diuteict, the peat} masses of gritstone are at the surtace,

yh in part sh ag such as the Rowan tree, Geranium

pratense, Myrrhis, Foxglove, the Seitibe and numerous Ferns,

flourishing with such peculiar vigour as to constitute them charae-

teristic plants. This gritstone rock is eugeogenous, but varies some
n

half where the flagstone predominates, and a colder more humid |
obtains, with a verte a and more stunted vegetation, in which Fir, :
Beech and Elm do n :

Lastly, as the ph rock of the coal measures we have the
shales and clays of various constitution, but all of f them very —
absorbent, and Diseases ed in such a way that water percolales
through on ane least Pendlily : and being retained results in @ cold,
heavy, wet soil, with the most meagre flora of any pa art 0

ng.

e have, ay over wer Oe qonlfigid aaa all the lithological charac
ed to the most

ccieune. ay coalfield glens, and comparatively a
th in species and individuals in the dry calcareous districts. i

thus see that the plants (flowering and flowerless) of the coal pg

are such as prefer, or are most indifferent to, cold and damp sh

and heavy wet soil.

RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN FLOR :
By rae Rev. J. M. Cromer, F.L.S., &c-
te

r new ones not yet dese rae hav gee: to be Sie
ne toviana(Hepp. Flecht., No. 92). On cha

P- by he
in a pit near Gomshall, i in Surrey, bounty. (Crombie) ; a.

*

ae ora ead f

Hi iy
ADDITIONS TO THE BRITISH LICHEN FLORA. 147
wt : in reality distinct from, C. Schereri (Mass), with which it was
iated.

wes Co Hema myriococcum, Ach. Syn., p. 816. Amongst mosses on
old walls in various places about Cirencester rr Joshua) ; common,
but with the dite seldom w ell developed

3. C. pulposum, pulposulum, Nyl. Eeypt., p. 1. On the
se ail at iiieniceter é ase probably to be detected elsewhere.

C. eum, var. monocarpon, Duf. in Nyl. Syn., p. 111. On
ote of old walls near Cirencester (Joshua); the specimens seem
Seecuily typical.

C. subplicatile, Nyl. in Flora, 1878, p.
plicaile, Arn). On the top of a wall, Appin, Aegyleshir Ceombi) ;
sparingly gathered, but perhaps = rare “ similar - —

6. Ramalina scopulorum, var. in a, Nyl. $5 On
maritime rocks, J ersey Chahelaatagihd ; oa mate to ve dcscatedl on wcidike
of our Sie coasts. :

7. spidata, var. crassa (Del.), Nyl. Ramal., p. 61. On mari-
ie bas near Penzance (Curnow) ; (38 ~ J arid Caren

9. Peltigera malacea (Ach. Syn., p. er on the
trunks of old trees at cavern? Ae (Crombie, August, 1873) ;
‘Perhaps not uncommon i . Highlands and other mountainous
tracts in the W.

of Britain.
10. Solorina bispora, Ny). Syn., p. 331. On earth in the crevices
of rocks, Ben Lawers (Dr. ran but probably not a distinct
mrft.

11. Squamaria taste * = marginaty Nyl. in coe te pro F. et
H. F. Not. xi. Pe 181.

12, Placodium cirrochroum (Ach. Syn:, p. 181). On limestone
walls infer Stavely, Westmoreland (Martindale) ; ; not very rare, but
4% Ttile.

P. Agardhianum, Hepp Flecht., No. 407. On ‘rocks, Llany-

smh Shropshire (Leighton), and on walls near Cirencester
nt

14. Lecanora ep ig Nyl. in Flora, 1868, p. 347 (Lecidea dis-

color, i Flecht., No. 319). On clay slate walls near Stavely,

artind

ale).
L. milvina (Whinb, in Ach. Meth. Suppl., p. i On rocks,

Ta as €, Guernsey (Larbalestier), and near Penzance, Cornwa
; ow) ; no doubt also on other of our rocky coasts, beinig probably

overlooked asa state of L. sophodes or erigua.
orquata (Fr. . On maritime rocks,

y aVyl. :
; a i Jersey ( tical N: B. acted, ae lc., p
118 only a young state of LZ. Ralfsii (Salw. ); fide sea Pass

'
~ 148 ADDITIONS TO THE. BRITISH LICHEN FLORA.

sod Bi ONL oy Thor, 1873, p. 290. On rocks,
Vale Gaatle, Guernsey (Labalestier) ; ; allied to pe pe but differing
in the colour of the thallus yang of the apothecia, in the shorter

Seiad apparently extremely rare, only a single specimen having
: n gathered ; and soba ashi for in vain in that neighbour-
200 |
24. L. subspheroides, Nyl. in Flora, 1873, p. 294, sp

young beech tree near Lyndhurst in the New Forest fee vey
sparin a
25. L. perobscura, Nyl. in Flora, 1874, p. 9, sp.n. On 0! 1d. pales 4
near Killin, Perthshire (Crombie) ; and probably to be detected else- |
nea in the Highlands.
6. L. wpotiza, Nyl. in Flora, 1874, p. 9, sp.n._ On old fir Lea
near Klin Pe erthshire (Crombie); a species allied to L. denigrais .
an

27. L. he
at Rozel, os eS eae allied to L. arcentina a cle a
28. L. carneo-glauea, Nyl. in Flora, 1 - 295, sp.n- a
ceous rocks at Rozel, Jersey Sharps loniaths ‘very rare, and oe :
barum (Hepp, Stiz., ev nadelf., p. 46 On the

ground amongst rocks in a ravine at S oe avalon’: : ae -
neompta * oribata, Nyl.. in Flora, 1874, p- ! 6, subsp. 3
On ak yay soil of Ben Lawers (Dr. Stirton).

BL ye as his os description ine spo 0 schistoe® :

pa, Nyl.
38. L. Swe Nyl. in Flora, 1874, p. oe
rocks i cr the island of Alderney ttatetncion: ; but coy ~ :
L. scotinodes, Nyl in Flora. 1 on mitt
ra, 1873, p. 295, sp a
ble of Craig Tulloch, Blair Athole Donte: ; “rare, and onl a
le specimen met with. tose 4
35. L: cont, contiguella, Nyl. in Flora, 1873, p. 295, sp." * ne 8

ESPECES NOUVELLES DU GENRE DIPTEROCARPUS. 149

stones in gravelly places near — summit of Morrone, Braemar
(Crombi ie), oes sparingly gather

36. nfaderans, Nyl. es yy.m. On bare exposed
“Me Pulicete of Morrone (ormbie) : apihenily avery distinct
and beautiful species.

. L. sarcogynoides, Hrb EO On granitic mari-
time rocks at La ra ht . fersey CLattalecten’, eet no doubt to be de-
tected elsewhere in Bri

38. L. deludens, Nyl. in Flora, 1873, p. 295, sp.n. On qua a
stones on the summit of Cairn Gowar, Blair Athole (Crombie) ; °
tremely rare, allied to Z. coun, ¥

39. L. subgyratula, Nyl., 1.c., sp.n. On stones amongst detritus near
the summit of Morrone

fo persimilis, Nyl. in Sallsk. pro F. = FL. » Mey
p. 237. On Jungermannic upon Ben Lawers and at Canlochan, van.
famhire (Dr. Stirt
2. L. vern iaaee “Tue k. Enum. Lich. N. Amer., Suppl. i.
On ae Fliquet Bay, and at La Moye, J ne (Earle) : a
closely allied to the saxicole state of LZ. myriecarpa,
43. L. delimis, Nyl. in Flora, 1873, p. 297, op On granite at
Mont Orgueil Castle, Jersey Ce ; very ra
44. L. subviridis, Nyl., 1.c., sp. On siliceous seks at Noirmont,
oo (Larbalestier) belonging as it would appear to the section
0 ih
J l.c., sp.n. On stones in Rozel meadow,
oi Laatste aringly gathered.
nae a : Teaevie 2. On mosses at Morrone,

lestier) ; but very sparingly,—.A. armoricana, Cromb. Enum., p. 103,
eg Lich. a7 ere

Thelocarpon intermediellum, Nyl. in Flora, 1865, p. 260.
old Nahe in a field near Shrewsbury, Shropshire (W. Phillip s).

iio NOUVELLES DU GENRE DIPTEROCARPUS.
Par M. VzsqQue.

(From the ‘Comptes Rendus,” 1874,2 Mars, tom. Lxxviii., pp. 625-627.)
, |: D. fagineus—Ramosus, ramis ramulisque gracilibus cortice
fusco Vestitis, novellis velutinis ; foliis ellipticis vel lanceolatis, acutis
va acuminatis, basi cuneatis, obscure sinuatis utrinque glabris, subtus
— Petioloque pubescentibus ; gemmis ‘conicis parvis villosis; race-
lack Mis axillaribus 3-floris ; ; ecalycis fru a tubo ss neha 5-costato,
ne Nata lanceolato wg ae obtusis tr

+ Folia 6-9 jonga, 3-4 lata, petiola 2™ = longs; calycis fructiferi

150 ESPECES NOUVELLES DU GENRE DIPTEROCARPUS.

tubus 1°5-2™ longus, 1°5 latus, lacinie auctz 6-8™ longa, 1°5-2"
latee.—Borneo (Beccari, no. 3008

2. D. stenopterus.—Ramis gr acilibus, novellis pubescenti-hirsutis,
gemmis oblongis velutinis ; folis elliptico- lanceolatis acuminatis
cuneatis vel rotundatis, supra levibus subtus fuscescentibus glabris,
petioli 8 villosis ; ; racemis axillaribus 8-10-floris hirtis ; calycis fructi-

tubo pruinoso fusiformi 5-costato, costis acutissima basi evanes-
centibus, taunt auctis lineari-spathulatis vel lineari-oblongis tri-
, Rerviis nervis basilaribus vix ad alam mediam evanidis.

Folia ad 20™ mg é, 8™ lata ; petiola 2-3™ longa ; calycis -_
(Out tubus 2™ longus, 8™™ latus, lacinie aucte 9™ longe.—Borm

—

Folia 12-14™ longa, 5-7™. Tadia petiola, 3°5-4™ lata, calycis fruc-
tiferi tubus 2-5-3™ longus, 1-1 5m latus, lacinie aucte 9-10™ longa,
1°5™ latee.—Borneo (0. Beecari, no. 2905).

wus.—Ramis glaberrimis gemmis conic

tum ‘hirsutis, Po ovatis vel rotundatis enous simuato-erenati
Lanes subtus nervulis tenuissimis transversis, petiolis glaberrimis,

mis axillaribus apis floris ; calycis fructiferi t nein 5-gono glaberrimo
coctis acutis, laciniis auctis lineari-oblongis trinervii
Paden ; ¥ 10™ anes, 6-7 lata, petiola 3™ eile me rere

us 2™ longus et latus —* *™ longs, 3% lata.

Borneo (0. Beccari, no, ‘ ee ae :

D. geni joul otis paetiog cinereo ee oblongis
verrucosis ; foliis ellipticis vel phevetis obtusis, basi rotundat is vel

eitcni evanescen
Folia 11-13™ eae 5-7™ lata, petiola 4-5™ lon alycis fracti-
’ ga; © yei
feri tubus 1-5-2™ longus; 1- gh a latus; la ycinize auctze 10-12"
longee, oe latze. Pend (0. Beccari, no. 3034 és
$ annotinis etiolis edunculisque Vv
tinis ; foliis ovatis acutiusculis basi Sobanetales euitia ¥ el undulatis
supra ad co inferne pubescentibus , subtus nervo meio “venisqu®
pia pba lle tellatis paberentibus, racemis axillaribu se vs
lanceolatis case Eube ovate alato, alis WEE laciniis aucts ot ae

ats 4 stellatus.— Ramis ilis fasc-
geminis petiolisque hispidis, Pp :
culatis; foliis magnis ovatis a pe minusve ac uminatis,

ESPECES NOUVELLES DU GENRE DIPTEROCARPUS, ~ 151

'
5

eh
=I
=e
Hi.
co
=]
low
(=I
wm
Se
o
c]
—y
=)
:
a)
s
B
=
cr
Ss
Re
is)
—
8
2
or
§
i}
8
—
av)
iS]
=
8
b>)
=]
Q

—~
i=]
o
=]
o
m
oO
B
i<°]
°o
B
ro
iv)
I
wa
om
a
—
a
S
od
m
=|
=|
or
®
©
fol
=]
oO
bar
oO
o
+
cc
_
=)
=
:
R
oO
ie)
B
o

membranaceis quam maxime transverse contorto-undulatis ; laciniis

—Borneo (O. Beccari, no. 1 : ule :
carianus.—Ramis glabris; foliis rhomboidalibus acumt-

Ss FS ane eee ae Oe 5
$
B
oO
id
wm
Q
)
i=]
wm
©
<
rol
—
o
a
1
mM
©
~
—_
Q
4°)
pale
= bo

we Poor)
oQ
i)
Q
wm
>
i=)
cr
Es
ie")
A
co
|
ao
o
Oo
—
s
mn
=
o

latze.—Borneo (O. Beccari, no. ; AN ae

10. D. macrocarpus.—Ramis junioribus petiolisque dense hispido-
tomentosis pilis fasciculatis ; foliis amplis ellipticis basi rotundatis vel
subcordatis obscure sinuatis supra glabratis ad costam pilosis, subtus

ari-pilosis, margine ciliatis,‘junioribus supra ser!

a
fom)
oO
|
Qu
=|
i=
a
a
=
cr
(—}
wm
<
fer]
—
=
re
5
re
wm
QO
&.
—
S
ie)
1
a
>
=|
oO
€f.
o
A
ce
=
-
Oo
FI
os
ee
oO
5
ei
=]
=
?

Folia 30-40 longa, 18-25% lata ; petiola 6™ longa; calycis fruc-
— ‘tiferi tubus 3 ‘abcs, "gem longus, lacinise auctee 20-25 longe, 4-5

oss; pe “ie mis hirsu
Oris foliis brevioribus; calycis fructiferi tubo obcomico, panes
0, laciniis auctis uninerviis nervis secundariis brevissimis, g

152 REMARKS UPON M. VESQUE’S NEW SPECIES.

Folia 10-13 longa 4-5™ lata; petiola 2-3™ longa; calycis fructi-
feri tubus 1-5 longus, laciniz auctes 5-7™ longe, 12-15™ late —
Borneo (0. Beccari, nos. 779 et 1883)

[The above descriptions are here reprinted for comparison with those of Prof.
Thiselton Dyer, contained in the last (April) number of this Journal (p. 103 &
seq.), in order that students may possess here the whole of the published material
relating to the plants in question. In the followin communication Prof, Dyer

eviewed M. Vesque’s new species, in relation especially to his own revision
of the whole of the known species of the genus. — Ed, Journ, Bot.]

REMARKS UPON M. VESQUE’S NEW SPECIES.
By W. T. Tutsetron Dyzr, M.A., B.Sc., F.L.S8.

_ Since the publication of my paper on Dryobalanops and Dipter-
carpus I have seen the di i

adding fresh synonyms to an Order in which they are already to
numerous,

d above.

3. D. nudus, Vesque, takes precedence of D. pentapterus, Dre!
refer to this also Beccari, 2509, 2 number which may, however,
r

it.
~ 2. aoutangulus, Vesque, This is undoubtedly identical
the very distinct species described by Scheffer as D. appendiculatis-
IT have had th pportuni th
authentic specimen in the ;
ue, anticipates D. angulatus, Dyer. '
6. D. Lemeslei, Vesque, is a secs from the Island of ir
Condor, off the coast of Cambod is i i ing lool
V2. intricatus, Dyer, from Cambodia itself, is abundantly distinguish
y the plicate Wings of the tube of the fruiting calyx. In M. Ab

REMARKS UPON M. VESQUE’S NEW SPECIES. 153

species these wings quite straight, and judging from the description
there is nothing to definitely distinguish it from D. alatus, Roxb.,
which oon eastward to Siam
7. D. stellatus, Vesque, takes precedence of D. nobilis, Dyer.
ee. wats, esque, is certainly identical with D. Lovwit,

00 ow’s specimens are in the Kew Herbarium. e
general habit of the plant, together with the peculiar character of the
wings of the calyx-tube, leave no room for hesitation. . Vesque has”

overlooked the fact that, as in D. lamellatus, the angles of the calyx-

tube are furnished each with two wings, so that there are ten in all. I

am disposed to think that 'D. validus, Blume, founded apparently upon

the foliage of barren ahsotaes is the same species and therefore takes

panes of the names given by both Dr. Hooker and M.
Sque

- D. Beccarianus, Vesque, is the plant subsequently described by
me as D. Bee eceartt, var. glabrata. Having regard to the range of

hative fone, I cannot regard D. Beecarianus as more than bly
ed to be distinguished as a variety from D. globosus

plant with D. Baudii, Korthals. In the “Flora of British India”
(i. 296) I have characterised the species very briefly, and I find that,
cither through a printer’s error or n, the dimensions are not

ra
Indian one, but for the sake of co mparison with the descriptions given
M. Vesque and Korthals, I have drawn up one founded exclusively
upon Indian specimens.
TLosus, Roxb. Arbor, novellis, gemmis cylindraceis vel cylin-
orm e

stipe retuai, obscure coarte gee natis, margine ciliatis, supra
bratis, ad costam et subtus ad nervos venulasque pilosis; calycis
tructiferi tubo Ovoi obovoideo, vel subspherico limbum versus haud

lobis majorib linearibus valide trinerviis obtusis vel minime
rag Utringue glabris, minoribus orbicularibus Baudii, Korth
eth. Nat. Gesch ay ‘ »P » D. macrocarpus, Vesque, ——

Folia 6-18 ralib brine

poll. longa, 3-9 poll. lata, nervis lateralibus u

ad 26; petiolo 1 3 poll. ” Ion ngo. Flores Calye
= tubus ea bem longus, 1-14 poll. latus, lobi- majores 6-8}

wy L. D. globosus, Sak takes precedence of D. Beccarii, Dyer.
Veaque has overlooked the fact that the calyx-tube is not perteetly
‘Mmided—that is to say, a transverse section would be obtusely pen-

154 . NOTE ON SOME INDIAN DIPTEROCARPER.

tangular and not circular, and I have hence placed it in my section —
Angulati though it is not a typical representative of it by any means.

D. hirtus, Vesque, is anticipated by D. ecrinitus, Dyer, Flor.
Brit. Ind., i., 296. .

NOTE ON SOME INDIAN DIPTEROCARPEA.
By W. T. Tuisetton Dyex, M.A., B. Sc., F.LS.
I may take this opportunity of making some corrections in my
enumeration of the Indian Dipterocarpea, in the second part of the

Beddome, I believe to be identical with Hopea longifolia, Dyer (Flor.
Brit. Ind., i., 309), which I had founded on a plant of Col. Beddome’s,

i
could possibly separate this plant from that genus. Indeed, Col.
‘Beddome remarks (Flor. Sylv., p. ccxxxvii.): ‘ When in flower only it
is scarcely distinguishable from the long-leaved variety of Hope
parviflora, which grows in the same localities.” The fruit is, how-

Pachynocarpus and Vatica, but to which I refrained from giving §
name. (Flor. Brit. Ind., i., 317.
: set * canciptee has also anticipated the publication of ie
acophiwa, Dyer, which is identical with Hopea malabarica :
(Ic. Pl. Ind. Or, t. 185. ee ee :
from Malacca in both the flowering and fruiting 548%
collected by Maingay, has only lately come into my hands, and
proves to be identical with an indeterminate plant, from Penané,
9018 in the Wallichian Herbarium. As it is apparently undescri)*
I give a diagnosis, t is aberrant in the character of its fruit,

however, the agreement cea
, : ases; Balanocarpus agrees 10 eV :
except fruit with Hopea, while Maatgayis plant is in everything

Vatica (Isavxts) CH lis strictis ad

1, Dyer. Arbor, ramus geen

angulum 309 divergentibus, Srctibns; brunneis, verruculis albis sa

spersis, glaberrimis ; foliis ovatis, obtusiusculis, firmis, utrinq4e Pod
; en

Penang, Wall. Cat., 9018. — Mal

ang, . Cat. : acca, Maingay, 201. ‘
2 on 3 ‘al . . . . 1 .

Capsula 3 poll. hile ycis fructiferi lobi auc

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 155

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
COUNTIES

By Henry Tarmen, M.B., F.L.S.
(Continued from page 112.)
Moxmovrr.—[35. Pr. Severn.] Drained by Rivers Wye and Usk.
1.—No complete Flora.
se nag ae pen .—B. G., 415.—New B. G., 215.—Woods in
Phyt. ii
Aleryuonny Parton, ag Flora, ig ta p. 747.
Pont Newydd.—Con in New B. G., 629.
Pecenas 15 - Pr: ee | Almost toe drained by Wye.
1—W. H. Purchas in Trans. Woolhope Club, 1867. Tabular
summary of Phanerogams and Gece under i4 districts formed
mainly on the natural drainage. Intended as the introduction
to a complete detailed Flora.
2.—Gough, i ii.,463.—B. G., 325 .—New B. G., 214, 627. Danson,

1.—E. Lees, Flora of W., 1867. Four artificial districts. Special
localities only for yaniiion, Account of previous writers given.

2.—Gibs., 527.—Gou ch, ii. 874. —aB, Gs —New B. G., 194, 620.
Pitt, Agriculture of W., 1810. Fel eacalm Lil. Nat. Hist. W.,
1834.—Perry in Ma ag. Nat. Hist., vol. iv

Worcester.—T. Baxter in Stanley’s "Guide to
Wyre Forest.—G. Jorden in Phyt., N.S., 1885 281, 354

Clent Hie one? N.S., ii, 385.— W. " sathews Clentine
g Rambles, 1868. Rarer species. No Cryptog
ee Purton’s Midland Flora and Birmingham F nar (ends War-
WI

Vo "Herbarium at Worcester Museum.
aWicK.—[38. Pr. Severn.] Chiefly se N. part in Trent
de asin ; a very small portion of S.E. in Tham
—No complete Flora.
ibs. 515.—Gough, ii., 350.—B. G., 633.—New B. G., 181,
wo. GP

:

mean system. List of authorities quoted given. Mosses in-
a Jo

B. in Proc. B. Nat. Hist. Soc., 1869-70. 10 miles’

~

156 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

Includes Algze, Mosses, and Jungermanniesx.—Absent plants,
Bagnall in Journ. Bot., 1872, 336.
Alcester.—Purton, Midland Counties Flora, 1817. App., 1821.
Linnean system, descriptive, only living authorities quoted,
ryptogams included.
Coventry.—Kirk in Phyt.,
Rugby.—List in R. School Nat. Hist. Soc. Rep. for 1868 and
subsequent years.
3.—Perry’s He 78 in the Warwick Museum.—Purton’s Her-
barium in Museum of epee Nat. Hist. Soc.—Herbarium
of Rugby School ‘Nat. Hist. §
Starrorp.—[39. Pr. Severn. ] Mainly Trent; a narrow strip of W.
rder in Severn; a ed small palin of N. in Mersey basin.
1.—No complete Flor
2.—Gibs , 539 pulse gh ii., 396.—B. G., 532.—New B. G., 20/,
623.—Plot, Nat. Hist. ‘of Ss, 1686, pp. 199-227.—R. Garnet,
Nat. Hist. of S., 1844, pp. 333-445. Complete list. Linnean

a Ciyptogume included.
Dud ly eine Trans. D. Sc. Soc. & Field Club.
8.—Local herbarium Elieging to Dudley Scient. Soc.
Sarop.—[40. Pr. Sev agen. Almost entirely in Severn basin; small
Be a gee of N. in Mersey basin. Full
—W. A. Leighton, Flora of S., 1841. Linnean system. he
descriptions, with figures of details of Rumec, Carex, &e. eigh-
districts. Cryptogams not included.—Lichens ; many i
ton’s Lance Exsice oe 624.
2.—Gibs., 554.—Go ough, ii., 423.—B.G.,510.—New B. G., 208, on
Ludlow. rathsvige in Phyt. ie dss 567. Includes Cryptogams.
A. Marston, Ferns and Rare rest of L., 1870.
Pitiet —Bot. Chron., pp. 10 ey's
.—Many of Leighton’s §. the now in British Museum. Salwey
Lichens in Ludlow Muse

ALES. 1796.
Gibs, 699. — Brewer, Botanical Journey through Wales, al 0 a
MS. in Bot. Dep. Mus. Brit.—J.° Lightfoot,
a Botanical Ei comtcs | in Talon, 1775, MS. in Bot. gree
Brit. (Includes some Gloucester plants.) The plants "at.
are in the British Mus —J. Ball in Bot. Gaz., i., 10
Gramorcan,— make: Pr. 8: cet ] Drained by small rivers flowing
el.

0.

eee ji, 503.—B. &, 298, 753.—New B. G., 216 se
Phyt., iii. Judes

Swansea Out in Pig iy 109, 119, 141, 180, 3775 ten
peticali

‘ — Westcombe in Ph 780. —
Materials ; for Flora of S., 1848; = plants, alpha

and in History of §. ; 20 miles’ radius.

|

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 157

Bracknock.—[42. Pr. S. Wales.] 8. portion drained by Usk; N.
art by Wye.

1.—No aerpivie Flora. No list of common plants received by Mr.

ats
2—Gongh, ii, 4 476.—B. G., —New B. G., 322, 631.—West-
in Phyt., i., 781 ; 2 ae rarities.
Saal Pr. S. Wales.| Chiefly drained by Wye; small
parts of N. by Sevérn.
1.—No oi Flora. No list of common plants obtained by Mr.

2.—B. G. 508. Gough, ii., 469.—Westcombe in Phyt., i., 781.
Csnmarrnen.—[44, Pr. S. Wales.] Mostly drained by Towy into
Bristol Channel ; part of N.W. by Teify into St. Genet s Channel.
1—No complete Flora.
2.—Gough, ii., 510.—B. G., 75.—New B. G., 219,
Pewproxe. 545. Pr: 38. Wales.) Drains N. & 8S. from a central
watershed.
1.—No complete Flor
2.—Gough, ii., 523. oR G., 503.—New B.J., 219.—S. Pembroke,
C. C. Babington in Journ. Bot., 1863, 258 ; Trimen in Journ.
Ol.

Bot., 18
wm Tenby, —LFatconer a of ‘plants in “pce of
T., 1848 ; no Cryptoga E. Lees in Phyt. iv

i Pr, S. Wales. ‘4 Chiefly drained by aati streams
into 8. George’s Channel; a portion of E. by T
Vaio —No iin lot Flora. List of common plants very incomplete,

2.—Gough, ii., 529.—B. G., 72. setae Jee
Zin .—E.. Lees in Ph 38. ey rONat Morgan.

yt.,
oe Cevetice superioris, 1819. Linnean system. Includes
.

Morreoxrey, —[47. Pr. V. Wales.) Principally drained by Severn ;
hast of W. by Dovey into S. George’s Chann
No vie Flora. No list of common plants received by

. Wa
2.—Gough, ii., 537.—B, G., 416.—New B. G., 222, 631.
Newtown.—N aturalist, iii., 159.
Metorery -——[48. Pr. W. Wakes. ] Ww. ed drained by small rivers
into S. George’ s Channel; E. part b
1.—No complete Flora. Ne o list of common pitts received by Mr.
atson
ae 114, —Gough, ii., 547.—B. G., 393.—New B. G., 224,

Llandderfel, —Jas, ae in Rovere ii., 70.

CaRvazvos, —[49. Pr. W. es.| S. W. half drained by small
7 Streams into S. George’s Chontat: N. E. half into Irish Sea. .
fo” complete Flora.

rt., 112 2.—Gough, ii., 562.—B, G., 77.—New B. G., 235,
2°33 Winch. in Mag. Nat. Hist
‘mdudno & Gt. Orme’s Head. oe ‘Lees in Phyt. iii., 869.—P.

158 SHORT NOTES.

— List of Plants, &c., 1864. —Baxter in Catherall’s |

Guide

— & Toll Du.—W. Bingley, N. Wales, 1814, pp. 169&

seca “ts0 Pr. N. Wales.| N. part drained by << in Irish —

;-W. by Dee; rgee part in S. in Severn bas
1 ame 0 complete Flor
2.—Gough, ii., 587. “3. G., 166.—New B. G., 244, 634.
Wreaham. asks Rowland in Phyt., i., 421.

setae bes Pr. NM. Wales.] Drained by Clwyd and Dee into

1.—No complete Flora. List of common plants very incomplete,

a doash | ii., 597.—B. G., 291.—New B. G., 252,

635.
ANGLESEA. —[52. Pr. M. Wi Wales. | Drained by small treat flowing —
8.

. from a watershed across the Is

1 wes Davies, Welsh Botanology, 1813. Linnea : Sysels Cryp-
togams inelnded. Has a catalogue of Welsh names.
2.—Mart., iii,—Gou ough, ii., 574.—B. G., Pema: B. G., 226, 632,
3.—Davies’ Anglesea hatte i in the British Museum

SHORT NOTES.

Jz trouve dans le cahier de Décembre, 1873, de votre Journ ig
376, un articlede M. le Dr. Henry F. Hance, dans lequel, 4 V’oceasion

que M. le Dr. Hance ait rencontré en Chine des hoenee ja
ont eu cette haute opinion du Congrés auquel j’ai eu ges
de présider, mais ce n’est pas assurément ce Congrés esgic ‘i

men
e la n enclature ne peuvent étre ni arhitr aires ni os “
Elles doivent étre basées sur des motifs assez aa et eos na at
rmetter

moi agit vee! sin Notre travail a été fondé sur les aang
nistes arse

eR EIN Ree ee as Se SR ge

=
Ries oo ee ee ae ree ae S| cy 7 Pt ogee Lace CNR” Aare keting iat gee eet Pane Neg ET aa

BOTANICAL NEWS. 159

sur les principes dirigeants.* De cette maniére lorsqu’un auteur admet

deux ou trois principes essentiels, co celui, par exemple, de

Varticle 8, ‘‘ d’éviter toute création inutile an noms,”’ il est conduit &

Coc le reste, s’il veut étre conséquent avec lui-méme.—ALPH. DE
ANDO

RTULA SINUOSA IN WARWICKSHIRE:—It may be interesting - to
note that I find 7. sinwosa in two widely prasny localities in Warwick-
shire. Near Wootton Wawen, I find it on the mortar of a brick

clay soil that tee gis Siege the D, a more vigorous aif

Botanical Mews.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

: Ann. des Se. Nat. (t. xix., n. 1. December, 1873.)—J. Chatin,
On the Development of the Ovule and Seed in Scrophulariacee,
Solanaceze, Boraginacesw, and Labiate” (tab. 1-8).—(n. 2 & eb-
ruary. —K, Prillieux, ‘On the Coloration and Tridoisehen of
Neottia Nidus-avis”? tab. —E ezewski, ‘‘ Observations on
t 9

Crié, “ Microm mye ea Exotici Novi.’’—Boehm, ‘‘ On the Respiration

of Terrestrial Plan

. open Kiddy Archief. (ser. 2, v.1., pt. 3 873,)—

X J, de Bruijn, “On Rumex Steinii and RB. "leptanthes ai, , and
nae =~ Enation deus Clveerts peer and Trifolium minus.”

| Tan "0. A.J. A. Oudemany, « Additiona $ Mycological Flora of
gland. ’"—Ib., * On a Fruit, half Citron, half Orange.”— W. ¥. RB.
uringar and T. HH: d; Abeleven, ‘¢ Plants of Alkmaar, 1871.”

Manrce.
Grevillea.—S. 0, Li indberg, ‘‘ On Species of Zimmia” (translation).
meee C. Cooke, « et Fungi” (contd.).—Nylander, “ New British
chens ” peas on).

& Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—G. Strobl., ‘Species of Seleranthus of
tha, nie Celakovsky, ‘On the genus Trifolium’ ome? eee
- ®, “Botanical Excursion in Montenegro in 3." —A.
“Note istribution of Plants, &c.” (contd. ). —R. v. Dochtrita,
Nei on Calamintha etnensis, Strobl.”—H. Kemp, ‘‘ Supp. to Flora
“ighbourhood of Vorarlberg ” (contd.).
in Zeitung.—J. Scott, “ On the Indian Speciesof Loranthus andthe
ake

~ 1868, bits neiples de la Traduction anglaise: Laws of Botanical Nomenclature, i im

160 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Parasitism of Santalum album” (contd.)—F. Kienitz-Gerloff. “Compan- 4
tive Investigation into the Development of the Spermogonia of Hepa —
ichens.”—

Farlow, ‘ On a sexual Reproduction of young plants on Prothallium {
of a Fern.”—R. Wolff, ‘‘ Origin of Ascospores of Erysiphe graminis.” —
—ib., Identity of Peridermium Pini with Coleosporium compositarum, —
f. sonecionis.’ a
Flora.—F. Arnold, ‘‘ Lichenological Fragments, xvi” (tab. 2) —

L. Celakovsky, ‘‘ On the morphological significance of Seed Buds."— —
J. Miiller, ‘‘On the Conditions of Validity in ie Nomencla- —
ture ” (contd. ).—A. Geheeb, *‘ Short op al Not ;

om idintat Tidsskrift (1878, pt. 2).— Pediiniog? ‘On the De
velopment of the Cyathium in Euphorbia ” (tab. 2).—J. Lange, “0b-
teenie on Leafing, Flowering and Defoliation at Copenhagen in —
1867-71. 4

A supplement to the Fauna and Flora of Eastbourne has been
printed by Mr. F. C. 8. Ro pee cea gobs: additional plants,

and titles of the Bess 5 a occupants, &c. This very a E

ie compiled a List of Suffolk plants, which is pub- —
lished in White's Histor - of the county. Localities for some of
the rarest species are give
Mr. J. Harbord Tein, ‘of 180, Mill Street, Liverpool, prep
to issue eee sets of British Rubi if names of subscribers
by the Ist of June. The list sent of righ 4 species raaindea
our most interesting forms, and printed tickets will accompany thats
with the remarks of some of the principal English Rubologis
Price = per set exclusive of carriage. re a
are requested to state that the English rams Sore
als arrangements for publishing Messrs. Britten a
* * Dicksoinry of phages Plant-Names.” This work be a es 4
preparation, and is a very extensive undertaking. PP eye ’
at the first part containing letters A to D will form one ° a
Society’s publications for 1874, and lists of | ri "plant nu ’

The. emarkable failure of the attempt made by Lor ;
late Presidaat of the Royal PenaPeeren 4 Society of England fet :
obtain some original investigations into the potato blight, b

: in

make Peronospora infestans, Mont., a special study, with the-view ;
vote te the life-history of the ie parasit before it stats :
has already e2

Original Articles.

ON A RUMEX FROM THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND.
By Henry Tarwen, M.B., F.L.S.
(Tas. 146.)

Tae subject of this notice was found in August last (1873) by
- Warren at Heene, near Worthing, Sussex, growing in a nearly
seen

i
: In attempting to fit the plant to the descriptions given in English
xt-books, it was evident that it presented several differences from

Ne referred with any greater probability. A careful examination,
i. showed fewer points of difference from R. maritimus than
ry ts different habit might have been expected, and I have there-
“" placed it under that species, adding also, for the sake of distinc-
of th the designation ‘‘ forma arrenit” in omm i

‘Deeks discoverer who has so successfully investigated our native

peti eas 2) ea Ra

Baas <A caesar 32 yi see Sais a

“bs root-leaves were withered away before the plant was gathered

cannot therefore be described. The stem-leaves present no dis-
but taper to their bases, the upper ones being
okie ¢ ow hose of J tris.
‘ m 1s very tall and copiously branched, two or three branches
Saitena off together from the lower nodes, and the branches

Dovid tly again branched in their lower portion where each whorl is
ed wi eaf. All the branches are very long and slender,
rather 8 Wandlike, and flexuose, with v numerous

Petals nt ers together above, where they are leafless. The ripe

162 ON A RUMEX FROM THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND.

tubercle broader and rather more prominent than those of nae
ut of the same greenis ish-gold colour’ which gives the bright
esa to that species. “The nut is considerably larger than in the

This description of the ripe petals is made from fertile flowers in
which the nuts become properly ‘matured. In very few, however,
out of the thousands of flowers produced does this happen.
rest the nut is small and shrivelled, and the petals therefore do not
acquire their full development, but at their ripest condition remain

all (about the si i

ie explanations of this condition present themselves. The =
may be an unhealthy or undeveloped and barren state of 2. marti
Boswell Syme, to whom specimens were submitted for

Vv
Warren’s plant certainly points in the direction of undue nutrition and
too much shade, and the scarcity of ripe fruit ’ would be a

it must be supposed that they were subjected to the same influence’,

The other explanation is that of hybridity. This is a hypo

easily proposed and equally difficult to prove or disprove. oe per
i ase A

genus, when it is found that the plant presents chara ete
e of those of its compani ons. The collector noted, by come

described, from the maritimus in the direction) | care
less blunter ones of R. conglomeratus. I am, a y ounds
that the question cannot be decided in this manner: a is a hybri

* Flora Hanoverana excurs, (1849), p. 471+

CSS ST a © er Ot a ee hae

R. Steini, Beck.

. Forma (hybrida?) Warr

Rumex maritimus

D.Blair del et ith.

lnm, ener A
Pes orthing, Sussex, by the
With . » Nussex, by

3. Nut.
iti L.
— Mapectj petals of 2. palustris, Sm., R. Steini, Beck., and R. maritimus, ©»
| Nely. Details x 4diam, | :

‘

atic SAS aoa eon

ON A RUMEX FROM THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. 163

_ between these very same two species, 2. maritimus and R. conglome-

_ ratus, a view which from English experience of the plants seems other-
_ wise very improbable.
In]

in this case due to unhealthy growth. Becker’s type specimen
of R. Stein seems to me much " gioh an ill-nourished plant of 2

_ ilastris

ae parents bein fi. ol j ;
ia ee & paper recently published,tt recording its discovery 12
comes to the same conclusion as to its origin.
Descrirtion or Tas. 146.
Rumex

iti s, ; ted at
maritimus, Li, forma (hybrida ?) — from i eager

2D,

ao dh
2. Inner perianth-leaf (petal) when mature.

- Flora d, Gegend um Frankfurt-a-M. (1828 »1, p. 165.
: nC Prod. xiv., p. 60 (1856). ; t ie Gazette, i., p. 296 ee
epg Flora, bd. 17, hft. 73, t. 3 § Eng. Bot., ed. 3, ville, P. 4°
ae Veget. vii, pars. 2, p. 1390 (1830).
t+ py Ps 44 (see also Fl, Middlesex, p. 239, note).
€ Flora, p. 305 (1843).

inci tlandsch Kruidkundig Archief, 1872-3, p. 243. A new species, 2.

Bruijn, also found in Holland, is described here.,

164 ON NEW DRAC ANAS FROM TROPICAL AFRICA.

ON NEW DRACZANAS FROM TROPICAL AFRICA.
By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S.

Ir is a point that has never been fully illustrated et as regards
number of species the genus Spee pases its maxim m in ea

1. D. Kirexn, Biker, n.sp —Truncus arboreus ramis j joribus
floriferis 3 lin. crassis. Folia densa ascendentia ensiformia 15-18 poll.

9-12 lin. oe basin 4-6 lin. lata, ad apicem pas attenuata, et :
tiliter multinervata, costa subtus dimidio inferiore perspicua. tibns-
cula terminalis breviter pedunculata deltoidea ramis pate
simplicibus racemosi Racemi 3-6 poll. longi, expansi 1} Pi
lati. Pedicelli tnfericnse 3-6 ni 1-2 lin. longi apice articu at. ee |
teze minutissime evanescentes. Perianthium virl i lulum 6 Im. eh

vi aad ene a I he at

exsertum. Guinea borealis si? ripas yp nt ‘Old ” Calabar. G. Man,
2829!, Rev. W. C. Tho: omson ! Mout
8. D. cmuracurrrera, Jacg. Hort. Schoen., i., 50, t- 95.

D. Dra , Linn. As has already been pointed ous by a |
D, Gini, esiviks d by Kotschy and Pe bY of
Tinneanw,” . 47, from the mountains of Nubia, does not aver
be safely separable fom the familiar Canarian species. t jong |
* ns ARBorra, Link. (D. Knerckiana, K. Koch.) is Ee Jong?
gar ardens ina Rowertses state. Panicula term? er rior ibus :
peluncuat 1}-2 pedes longa et lata, ramis divaricatis oe 5 lit
copiose ramosis, Rac -emi wihdona s: 6 poll. longi, pedicer® mil |
longis inferioribus 3. 4-nis supra medium articulatis. Bract

ON NEW DRACZINAS FROM TROPICAL AFRICA. 165

deltoidee. Perianthium albidum 7-9 lin. lo poncbeen segmentis tubo 1
lin

lin. crasso duplo longioribus. Anthere oblong 1 lin. long. Stigma
vix m. acca sl monosperma magnitudine cerasi Gur
borealis ad ripas fluminis Nun, G. Mann, 454 !. APOSCHNIKOWI

Ragel, Gartenflora, t. 705, described and figured from garden specimens?
mainly differs from arborea by its smaller flowers, and will probably»
oe an i species,

6. D. marervara, Zam. Madagascar.

fe: 2.—Folia densa sessilia oblanceolata ascendentia.

_, |. D. Perrorrern, Baker, n.sp. Truncus arboreus 12- pedalis ramis
junioribus floriferis 2-3 lin. crassis, Folia ascendentia conferta Sessilia

g ;

C.!. Migriti
— Nape, Barter, 151 11!, and av riety with i te ste and simple
_ ‘Tacemes gathered by Heudelot i in Senegambia.
__8. D. rracrans, Gaw -» Bot. Mag., t. 1081. Of this I have seen
wild specimens gathered by Afzelius at Sierra Leone, in Abyssinia by
i > and in the Zembesi country by Dr. Meller and Dr.
oD. id Kunth. Sent by Mr. Horne from Mauritius.
] Flowers unknow

Grove gee sessilia sublaca patentia ensiformia vel
oblanceolata.

if - 0. Dr REFLEXA, Lam. is appears to be a very variable plant
cernua of Jacquin and D. salicifolia of Kegel be, as I suppose,
Yaneties on] e what agrees wit e last, wild from

hewn. from
be, like that of the New Zealand Gondylines.

yp 4.—Flores racemosi. Folia contigua oblonga petiolata.
Vin owl PENSIVoLIA, Baker, n.sp. Truncus simplex apice florifero
tee :. . Folia ascendentia modice conferta oblonga 4-6 poll.

i 28 distincte
- SOstata venis ¢ poll. lata arundinaceo-coriacea concoloria,

2 D. » Forranzstaya, Schult. fil, = Cordyline Fontanesiana, Gop-

166 OX NEW DRACZZNAS FROM TROPICAL AFBICA.

pert, Nova Acta Imp. L. C. Acad., xxv., t. 3. Madagascar, Goudot, —
in Herb. DC.! 4
3. D. GorpIEana, Hort. Bull, Florist, 1873, 187. A fine plant, —
with general habit like the preceding, bu but the large oblong bright —
green leaves banded with white, lately introduced fom West Tropical —
one aes Mr. Bull. It has not yet flower a ;
. D. ctomerata, Baker, n.s = Truncu ar pi aaagii apice
florifero 3 lin. crasso. Folia contigua asce sale ntia oblo
6-9 poll. longa, medio 3-4 Roig lata, basi saeltoides, peti spl
longis, superiora breviora 3-6 poll. longa, medio 2-8 poll. 7
magis rotundata, petiolis latis 1-2 poll. longis, au caulem ii .
amplectantibus, arundinaceo-coriacea concoloria venis tenuibus E
curyatis, preter apicem subtus distincte aon "Panioala terminalis q
e

apices et nodos laterales ramorum more D. fragrantis 30-40 vel plures 3
in glomerulos globosos 13 poll. latos ponged Pedicelli long

Bractez minute evanescentes. erian. nth m 6 lin. apes 7
tubo gracillimo ad basin incrassato triplo onan Anthere flave, :
coidenta f

filamentis filiformibus triplo breviores. Africa papel t)
ad insulam Kobi, 1° N. lat., G. Mann, 1630!.

Grove 5. Flores racemost. Folia contigua oblanceolata petiolate,
15. D. ruatiomes, Morren, Belg. Hort., 1860, 348 ew weone =).

Aubryana, A. Brong., Flore des Serres, t. 1522-3. Ad ripas flumins 4
Gaboon, G. Mann, 1036!, 2 a

minis, Baker, n.sp. Truncus brevissimus simple ex vei :
florifero 2-3 lin. erasso. Folia contigua ascendentia oblate A
poll. longa, infra medium 2-24 poll. lata acuminata asi deltoides

r
amplectantes. "Racemus simplex terminalis breviter pedune past
pollicaris. Flores subsessiles ascendentes fasciculati, braeteis

breviores. Bacca si monosperma 3 lin. erassa siccitate nigra '
tropicalis occidentalis ad ripas fluminis Bagroo, G. Mann, 898--

Group 6.—Flores racemtosi vel umbellati. Folia been petioats |
tula pseudo-opposita vel ternat
17. D. surcunosa, Lindley, Bot. Reg., t. 1169; "Hooke al :
t. 5662.—Sierra Leone, Afzelius!; Old Ca labar, G, Mano,
ees ad ae, Barter 2 2095! I
: seer EROONIANA, Baker, n.sp. sr x 16 bate
mnino D. surculose ramulis lignosis Bede Sate
apice 1 lin. erassis. Folia pa abide ee pseudo- verticillats ne
cblancedlata 44 4-8 poll. longa medio 1}-2 poll. lata nouta basi in P
brevissimum sensim angustat crundinnceo-or his

L’ENUMERATION DES ROSIERS. 167

membranacee deltoides. Perianthium albo-viridulum 9-12 lin.
, segmentis tubo paulo brevioribus. Anthere 1 lin. longe

filamentis filiformibus quadruplo breviores. Stigma demum exsertum.
Montes Cameroon, alt. 3500 pedes, G. Mann, 1204!.

Grour 7.—Flores dense capitati. Folia petiolata oblanceolata vel
oblonga.

19. D. cyxtryprica, Hook. fil., Bot. Mag., t. 5846. Ad ripas
fluminis Old Calabar, G. Mann, 2328!; Rev. W. C. Thomson!..

20. D. Arzert, Baker, n.s utex copiose ramosus. Folia -
arundinaceo-coriacea, breviter petiolata lanceolata 5-6 poll. longa
medio 12-15 lin. lata, e medio utrinque angustata viridia concoloria

on
artiet ati. Bractee deltoidesw vel lanceolate 2-3 lin. long. Peri-
anthium 6-7 lin. longum segmentis tubo gracillimo brevioribus. Sierra
é, Afzelius in Herb. Mus. Brit !.
21. D. ovara, Gawl. Bot. Mag., t. 1180. Sierra Leone, Afzelius.
22. D. puryniowEs, Hook., Bot. Mag., t. 5352. Fernando Po,
G. Mann, 417!; Sierra del Crystal, 1° N. lat., @. Mann, 16251.
23. D. srcotor, Hook., Bot. Mag., t. 5248. Fernando Po et Old
Calabar, G. Mann!.
Species excluse.
5 Of Tropical African Species described by Thunberg and Dallmann,
racena eee proves upon inspection of the type specimens, which

. y
to be Palisota thyrsiflora, Beauv., in Commelynacea ; D. ensata to be
ko ella ensifolia ; D. hemichrysa to be an Astelia ; and D. acuminata to
& Cohnia macrophylla, so that all these must be excluded.

NOTES EXTRAITES DE L’ENUMERATION DES ROSIERS
DE L’EUROPE, DE L’ASIE, ET DE L’AFRIQUE.
Par A. Dts&exise.
Sect. SYNSTYLZ.

di he Virema, Ripart in litt. ; R. leucochroa b. lactea flortbus can-
ose Lois, ? Notice in Desvaux Journ. (1809), vol. ii., p. 237 ; Desp.,
t. Gall., no, 2440 ?

Arbrisseau robuste, touffu, aiguillons nombreux, dilatés 4 la base

¢ 2 dices un peu larges, les
ures entiéres, saillantes sur le bouton, plus courtes que la

168 WENUMERATION DES ROSIERS.

eorolle, réfléchies 4 ’anthése, non are styles glabres en une

colonne plus ou moins saillante, disque conique; fleur d’wn blanc pur
méme a Vonglet ; fruit rouge spheria e.
Hab.—Juin. Haies, bois. —France.—Cher, Fussy (Ripart), bois

de Rouet!, Mehun! foréts de TY catioreair du Rhin-du-bois! , Berry!,
— Vierzon !, Aubusset !,— Calvados, bois de Manerbe prés de
Lisieu

Sect. CINNAMOM 2.

sg pe Nob. ; R. cinnamomea, Karelin et Kiril., exs., 00. 560

R lucida, Ehrh,, sans étre ce dernier. Voici fa ‘acon ptiah que jal
tablie st sur les deux spécimens qui se trouvent dans l’herbier de M.
de Candolle; peut-étre ce rosier a-t-il déja regu un nouveau nom
mais je Vignore,

Rameau portant quelques petits aiguillons gréles, dilatés 4 1a base
en fora ‘as disque, légérement courbés, blanchatres; pétioles cant
liculés, inermes ou pe faiblement aiguillonnés, pubérul nts; 7-9
folioles coriaces, Sabre d’un vert glaucescent en dessus, blanchatres
en dessous 4 nervure médiane ubérulente, simplement sparse é

stipules étroites, glabres 4 oreillettes aigués divergentes ; edocs
solitaires ou réunis 1-3 en bouquet, courts, hispides (j’ai remand?
ue ceux réunis en bouquet, principalement le pédoncule central a
en outre saree aide bractées petites ovales, glabres, cuspidees P
cine’ veinéee u égalant le ie

a Sehr
autant que j’ai pu juger sur les échantillons secs) ; divisions 1s calicinales
entiéres, glabres, spathulées au sommet, plus courtes que la co arty
réfléchies & ’anthése puis aprés redressées vinccohecet styles co d

bide 24 (difficile &
dire sur le sec la couleur des pétales, qui seta blent étre roses ?); fru! da
petit sphérique ee assez avancé pour juger de la persi ite
arts calicinales,
Obs.—Ce rosier a Vaspect du R. lucida, Ehrh., a il Ret y"
aiguillons du ramuscule, ses pétioles ‘pubérulent _- a os
ete pubérulente, ses divisions calicinales glabres, les pédoneu es
. ff in
het ab. BoD. sylvaticis prope Semipalantinsk (Karelin et Kiril
Sect. Cantnm, A. nude.
R. app Nob.; R. coricea, Crépin (non Opiz) ; B. cai
b. rian , Bosse, Fl. Orie ot t. vol. il

- IL, p- cescent
Arbris eaux florifér es “@un on moins

yar.

erochus ; a purpurin erdatres, eanaliculés : us
glabres, "Hiesca,” | inermes ; 5- 7 fo lioles assez grandes, “4 os
pétiolées, ovales elliptiques attenuées ou arrondies a la tnt
rieures plus ou moins acuminées, glabres, assez ¢paisses

L'ENUMERATION DES ROSIERS, 169

Tui
ie établie sur les éch ti illons de mon herbier et
portant les numéros 263 et 656 de la collection Kotschy; le no. 263
a été publié sous le nom de canina, var, uncinella; le no. 656
sous celui de R. canina, L.: ce dernier est sans localité ‘et Pétiquette
Porte : ‘ loco ‘speciali non notato.

Hab — uin. Région des montagnes.—Perse.—Mont Elbrus,
Passgala (Kotschy, no. 263 et 656); entre Nischapur et Mechhed

su, Dés2gl. ‘et Ripart; R. Aginnensis, Ripart (non

Arbrisseau peu élevé X rameaux tendres et verdatres, aiguillons
comprimés 4 la base et crochus au sommet, ceux des rameaux floriféres
plus Petits les uns crochus d’autres éoulemont courbés en faulx, sou-
vent géminés au dessous des pétioles ; pétioles poi ee arsemeé

olio

rondies, ovales- ~elliptiques, quelques unes ovales-aigués, glabres, vertes,
tnplementd dentées; iistipules étroites, glabres, a ier Lpraksiae ciliees,
sep de glandes ; pédoncules solitaires ou réunis 2- 4, gla » bor

eiiées au sommet ; 9 entiéres A bords tomenteux, 3 pinnatifides &

“ppendices 2.3 3 courts, i leet la corolle, refiéchies 4 l’anthése, non

Ket styles libres, courts, hérissés, disque plan ; fleur petite
fehot , petit sphérique dun rouge sanguin a la matu rité.

PA n. Haies.—France.—Lot-et-Garonne, Arasse pres
ten ea

‘an regu qd’ Angleterre, du sore Nord pied’: de M.

fi n Tosier qui se oche beaucoup du R. Amansi par ses

rappro
“ 8es styles, mais ]’échantillon ctant sence de "fenilles, je
‘$s pas me prononcer définitivemen
R Sect. Cantnz, D. a
lapaeede Nob. ; R. Uncinella, Auct., an Bess
“Sum, no. 67 ; Billot, no. 3587.

oS élev & rameaux flexueux verts ou lavés de pourpre
Waiguillons peu nombreux dilatés comprimés a la base crochus

+ L’ENUMERATION DES ROSIERS.

ou inclinés au sommet; pétioles tomenteux inermes ou portant 1-3
petits aiguillons crochus ; 5-7 folioles larges, fermes, ovales-ellipti-
ues ou ovales britvement aigués, d’un vert clair parsemées de poils
et glabres 4 l'état adulte en dessus, Sargpener ay et elenans Ss eD

ne conservant de la villosité 4 l’ét dulte que sur les nervures,

irréguliérement dentées la majeure wet des folioles « est <“

dentées, pape ne te folioles ont les dentes surchargées de

urtes
Vanthése puis redressées et non pee sur le fruit; styles courts
fle oe ose pale; fruit assez gros

peered ou ovoide d’un rouge verm
—Juin, juillet. Haies, bois. aa meals —Volhynie
(Hohenscker, 1839), Tyre (Besser !). — Fran ee nig
Habere lin, Haberes-Poche, Saint-Ge ash ae -Tall pres

a’ Annéci (Puget) ;—Savoie, Puy-gros prés de bee ((eaxis) =
A Ver.

lot).
nella, Besser, publié par 7 Unio itiner. in 1838
Be venant du Caucase, diffese de celui publié a la méme société en
1839 : par ses divisions calicinales glanduleuses sur le dos & a
dices étroits, ses styles velus, les tilicios eine re dents plus fines m
— irrégulitrement dentées ; ce n’est certainement pas la plante ib
esser.

bs. 2. M.C Crépin, Primitis Mon. Ros., fase. 1., p. 60, dit que
Ps fe. Uneinella que j’ai publié n’est pas celui de Besser. Je ne conteste
as l'authenticité du type vu par M. Orépin; mais je dois dire qué

a Bg Besser! ne sont pas d’accord avec la description, P de
de ypes a les folioles doubleme nt eer )’échan tillon t
Pherbier de Candolle a la majeure partie des folioles simplemet

jl sr les mt folioles qui se trouvent sur Péchantillon une seule i

olits dbiser

spé hea qui existe dans Vherbier Boissier, les penis _

BBs dentées, pas une foliole porte une dent ac essoire,

folioles sont Dabee. la nervure médiune seule Seg ala bus be

les ce _ glabres, les Mass velus inerm de
S qu’on agirait prudemment e ahandonnant 8 ane” me

R. Tie cin nella qui ne se rapporte pas rigoureusemen ‘=

tranchée mais pintet & un groupe illimité

Sect. rah C. cy

R. LaTesrosa, Nod. : : R. occulta Crépi 7
Port du RB. andagavinsie. sen a i ee tiges robustes, ailates

L’ENUMERATION DES ROSIERS. 171

comprimés & la base inclinés ou légérement crochus au _sommet,
degénérant sur les rameaux floriferes en ‘aiguillons Jins setacés glanduleus,
écorce vineuse ou verdatre ; pétioles glabres, glanduleux & glandes fines,
aiguillonnés en pomeun;.t 5- <7 folioles d’un vert sombre en dessus, oyales,
p le ou u ovales- ie eae, stg
ment dantées, 1 d t un mucron
secondaires par une fe — la nervure médiane porte ee
glands ; stipules glabres & oreillettes aigués droites, la partie inter-
stipulaire glanduleuse ; pédoncules 1-2-4, les uns /uspides les autres

dessous, 3 iennatindes pa ae Bic sur le dos & appendices un peu ser-
Tulés et bordées de glandes, réfiéchies non persistantes ; styles hérissés
ue un peu conique; fruit 8 ea ovoide.

Hab.—Bois, haies.—Faance.— Cher, Bois de Mormsgne ANGLE-
TERRE poles, Lane code Haseena, Brixton (Briggs).

R. asp a, Vob.; R. saxatilis, Bor! Fl. Cent., eL 2, no. 678,
€d. 3, no, "859 a Steven) ; i R. aspratilis, Crépin n?; B. glandulosa,
Bor., Le. , éd. 1, no. ste excl. syn.; &. verticillacantha, Baker, Mon.
of British Ros., ‘obs, 232.

Arbrisseau ‘peu dievé, écorce des rameaux brunitre ou verdatre,
aiguillons dilatés X la base droits, robustes, épars peu abondants ;
pétioles glabres parsemés de glandes fines, aiguillonnds ou inermes en
dessous; 5-7 folioles ovales ou ovales- scr.iga eh (les folioles prs
jeunes pousses souvent terminées en pointe au sommet), vertes
dessus plus pales en dessous, glabres fice secondaires un peu a
parentes, doublement dentées les dents secondaires glanduleuses ;

assez grandes, glabres, bordées de glandes, oreillettes aigués
ssées ou divergentes ; pédoncu es solitaires ou groupes par trois

rg
=}
3
3
e
Fi
g
°
=
=
Eas
a
Eg
co
at
E.
oO
3
bs)
|
z
:
3
i
g

courtes que la corolle, refléchies & l’anthése non persistantes ; styles
Mpls 2 base fleur rose ; fruit rouge ovoide.
—Haies. Juin —Aneiererne.— Devonshire, Warleigh Wood
(riggs Dus indiand par M. Baker dans ert: pres Bridge-
og et, Weston-super-Mare : nous n’avons pas vu 4’échantillons de
deux derniéres localités,— cr.—ZJsere, Le Se, pres de
tenoble (Verlot) ;— Wievre, la Charité ‘(Boreau).
: Sect. one E. Colline.
, » Grenier in litter

R. xvampie
Arbrissoat 2 ai urbés. Petioles
guillons com Asa trés forts, reco
érulents et glanduleux, amps te en dessous. Folioles 5-7,
P péti

urfac
Sti 8, doublement dentées A dents a elanduleuses,
uit a Maotelins, glabres sur les deux fac Pédoncules ordinaire-
ut ¢

corymbe tres glabres et hispides -glanduleux, m munis de

172 L’ENUMERATION DES ROSIERS.

bractées lancéolées et glabres sur les deux faces. Tube du calice
allon ellipsoide-sublinéaire. Base des sépales et appendices
inférieurs bordés de glandes stipitées, tomenteux en dedans, refléchis,
non persistants. Pétales d’un rosé cas dépassant le calice. ne ue
peu cas styles hérissés.

—Cette plante différe dew: R conpalifre collina, Deseglist,
par ses folioles doublement dentées; par se ioles non tomenteux
et trés glanduleux ; par ses stipules et sie A ep par le tube
allongé du calice.—Elle différe du = Friedlandertana, qui a aussi so
folioles doublement dentées, par ‘tioles non aiguillonnés, sé
folioles ovales-aigués, le tube du rallies allongé (Grenier).

Hab.— Aucéziz.—Haies autour de Constantine (Coste).

Sect. EGLaNrERLZ.

R. puxerca, Horm., Dissert. (1762), p. 18, no. xiv. ; Koch
Dendrol., 1, p. 226; R. glaucophylla, — Keitr. (1788), 2, p- 69
R. su jurea, Ait., Hort: Kew (1789), 2, p. 201; &. lutea, Brotero,

Lusit. (1801), 1, 'p. 837 ex Lindley; R. Rapini, Boissier,
(1859), ‘sér..2, fase.'vi., p. 72; BR. Bungeana, Boiss. et Buhse,
4,

(1860), p.
Icones.—Clusius, Cure Poster., p. 13; Su dessinateur a sans
doute oublié de figurer les stipules ? Ressig, Die Rosen, tab. 43;

Botan. Register, vol. i., pl. 46 ; Redouté, Les Rosod (1824), “ee, 1 G5
Boiss. et Buhse, lL.c., t tab. vi., ts BD apres Vautorité de _— Wy
cite les sepa suivantes : ’ Parkins., Parad., tab. 415, f. Mise
Lawr., Ros., tab. 77.

Exsic. —Seringe, Décade ii., 13; Balansa, Plantes d’Orient
(1857), no. 1171; Tchihatchef (1858), no. 212 in Herb. Boissier;
Buhse Baad no. 341, in Herb. ia

— 8 (ones es, — Paryaie. miOichak ( ate —
ont oissier); Ca sheds Césarée (Balan
Erzinghen (Tehihatchef ‘A he Boissier) ; Cre é sud "fon
Elbrus : s (Buhse in Herb, Boissie
8. 1. Je posséde en snochiacs la plante distribuée par
de plus j’ai pu voir dans la collection 4 de M. Boissier ~ pee
provenant des diverses localités citées En 1871, Reuter me fit sgt
$

7 je me
18-

8, partage mon opinion ; ie snis heureux ae me trou
avec Villustre sabes de la Flore d’Orient.

M. Boissier en décrivant dans ses diagnoses le R. Rapin', “ sea
sur la plante spontanée et distribuée par Balansa, mais 4 ce ene shee re
le R. Rapini n’était pas encore cultivé ou s'il I’était n’avait pas
donné des fleurs; depuis une o p ttentive portée ns
la plante cultivée 4 Valeyres, fait voir qu'il faut regarder le R. & adh a
comme étant le type & fleur simple du 2. ee

s sa Flore d’Orient partageait déja cette opinio

La a plante spontanée a les stipules entiéres, ie nr 3 den oe
composées et non doublement dentées, les unes & den iia
autres 2 dents doubles, légérement pubescentes en deseous, I nt

WENUMERATION DESROSIERS. 173

sions calicinales entiéres courtes terminées en pointe: caracttres qui
font croire & un type différent du R hemispherica, mais il nen est
Le R. Rapini cultivé a éprouvé de grandes modifications en chan-
geant de climat et a pris pour ainsi dire les allures du 2. hemispherica :
1° les aiguillons sont devenus plus gréles: 2° la villosité des
folioles a disparu, quelques poils épars se rencontrent sur la nervure
médiane, les folioles sont devenues 2 ou 3 fois plus grandes et ayant
0) obovale avec une serrature irréguliére plus

By V. 1., &

~
°
—
oO
m
oi
or
mM
bale
i=)
=]
mn
ie)
Pe
he
g.
=]
sl
oO
iv 3]
Q
c
lea
ee
B
—
ie)
"mH
2
e,
oO
<r
oO
Ler

sous prétexte qu’un autre est meilleur ou plus connu.
Obs. 3. C’est A Clusius qu’on doit Vintroduction de cette plante

s, vol. 3
Garidel, Histoire des Plantes de la Provence (1719), p. 405, dit
C. Bauh.; Rosa flava plena.

PA aire géographique du R. hemispherica s’étendrait a travers
Sie-

174 ON A NEW SPECIES OF FLUGGEA FROM THE EAST HIMALAYAS.

ON A NEW SPECIES OF FLUGGEA FROM THE EAST
HIMALAYAS.

By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S.

Frocera pracxnorpes, Baker, n.sp., suffrutex scandens foliis
petiolatis oblanceolatis, racemis paucifloris laxifloris, pedicellis inf-
mis solitariis vel geminatis.

Subtemperate region of Sikkim and Khasia, in woods at al
altitude of 4000 to 6000 feet.—Dr. Hooker and Dr. Thomson.

tems wide-scandent, firm, woody, clothed with the rather close

Laeger
perianth } inch deep, whitish or pale lilac, the lanceolate divisions
three or four times as long as the campanulate tube; anthers oe
late, half as long as the perianth segments, with a short a2

is i aves of Dr Bot
elliptica with flowers precisely like those of Fluggea japomea (Bot. »
[y own view ntrary

ing w 4

’ dacedy oe

Fluggea and Peliosanthes recede from Liliacee by their half-infen®
he latter h ‘ie ube

rim of which the subsessil s are

. ens are
Dracena graminifolia, of Linnaeus, is the samé plant as OP 3
spicatus of Gawler.

DICRANUM UNDULATUM AS A NATIVE OF ENGLAND. 175

DICRANUM UNDULATUM, Ehrh, AS A NATIVE OF
} ENGLAND.

By Henry Boswett.

Muc has been said and written during a long time past on the
supposed discovery of Dicranum undulatum, Ebrh., in Britain, and
from time to time I have received from various friends and correspon-
dents specimens purporting to be that moss; but however specious
their first appearance might be they all alike broke down on the
slightest examination, and could not be suffered to pass muster as the
genuine thing; all alike failed to possess the true characteristics of
the species, and so were laid aside.

At the beginning of last year a more important attempt was made
to fix the moss in question as a native of England, in a note* bearin

; ow, come forward to offer us any
information upon the point. I should probably have waited longer
for some abler hand to take the matter up in a final way and end all
doubts by fully elucidating the question, but that having lately

ats their first aspect, I have been led to study them closely

hope that this fine species—one of the handsomest of the handsome
genus to which it belongs—has really ever been found in this country ;
_ the puzzling question will still remain why D. undulatum, though

re both in Nort America and on the European continent, is want-

oO Be gland, as in the very similar cases of Orthotrichum speciosum,
oe Hypnum reptile, and some others. |
thorough examination it will be found that the Stockton

a

Forest . ;
Plant is only a variety, and but a slight one, of the well-known

ee widely-spread Dieranum palustre, which has grown in a dry place

OP ee A ce celiaiaeaelaneenraaenanae momen

* “ Grevillea,” vol. i., p. 108.

176 DICRANUM UNDULATUM AS A NATIVE OF ENGLAND.

and has its leaves somewhat contorted or crisped. and a good deal more
strongly undulated than usual ; and to D. palustre it is to be feared
will have to be referred all the Britibhpsowh specimens bearing the
name of D. undulatum, with the exception of some two or three,
which appertain unmistakably to D. scoparium.

For the sake of distinction the present moss might be called variety
rugifolium, if it be sorey worth while to take so much notice of a

plant that occurs only in a barren state, and probably owes such
characters as it possesses ably to local influence. A very similar
form o same species, and almost as strongly marked, has been

m
gathered repeatedly by my friend, Mr. Barnes, in Westmoreland,
re it grows upon ay limestone rocks ; a very singular habitat for

a species called pees
When barren mosses are under ie 5 rea it is very difficult to
name them rightly, and very easy to fall into a mistake ; but if I have

rightly apprehended the plants in question ad their proper features,
the following characters will render it at all times easy to distinguish
D. peers e from sg undulatum, and to determine even a barren tuft.

Be canice as that more need not be said, but these two pene are in
fact a great deal more liable to cai than is generally t thought,
and they deserve attention from collector

Dicranum palustre: tufts dense, soft, “easily yielding when com-
pressed by the hand; “stems weak, flaccid; leaves erecto-patent and
spreading, linear lanceolate, their basal angles mY ie! rounded, their
apices with saw-like teeth, their texture soft, flaccid ; the oor lax;
undulations varying m uch, being sometimes strong and obvious, some-
times almost aches ‘ fruitstalks solitary, capsules subcernuous,

D. undulatum . tafta more lax, incoherent above, firm and strong;
stems strong and woody ; leaves widely spreading and recurved, linear
lanceolate above, oblong below, their basal angles cordate and decur

horizon

Of course there are other characters: I only give the salient _
most of them requiring nothing more than the nae eye to
them. e i op eak of Be
tomentum which covers the stem of D. palustre as cometine whitish ;
but in all the specimens that I have seen it is rusty-red of saci
brown, sate D. undulatum besides being much i copious i
as far specimens extend to be white on the new stems
3 aie turning dark brown and blackish on those of past seasons
Probably this is a ehieieie that varies

A NEW CHINESE HYDRANGEA. 177

NOTE ON SPATHODEA CAUDA-FELINA.
By Henry F. Hance, Pa. D., ere.

HEN describing this plant,* I stated that its flowers were desti-
tute of the rudiment of a fifth stamen, in which respect it disagrees

antheriferous stamens. This does not arise at a higher level than

_ the fertile stamens, as is the case in Spathodea (Dolichandrone) crispa,

: Wall., according to Bureau’s figure,} but is inserted on the same plane,

asin 8. (Newbouldia) levis, Beauv., and S.(Radermachera) glandulosa,

Blt The presence or absence of this rudimentary organ, not merely
ut i i

affords a very convincing demonstration of the slight importance to
to the i i

be attached
have therefore thought it worth while to give publicity to my
observation, eae

A NEW CHINESE HYDRANGEA.
ah By H. F. Hance, Pu.D., ere.
“ag garangea (Euhydrangea, Petalanthe) Moellendorffix, sp. nov.,
lo tuticosa, subsimplici, foliis elliptico-oblongis acuminatis 2-4 poll.
"sis basi (summis exceptis) in petiolim brevem sensim cuneato-de-
errati i

minuti oye?
nit vertice vix e tubo calycis exserto. re

1873 1follibus cirea Kiu kiang, prov. chinensis Kiangsi, d. 3 Oct.,
’

g
°8- Dr. 0. F. von Moellendorff, (Herb. propr., n- 18061.)

* Z
Journ, Bot., x., 258, + Bureau, “ Monogr. Bignoniac.,” t. 274
F * -¥ Hjusd. op. tt. 16, 28.

N

178 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

This interesting plant is closely related to H. herta, Sieb. & Zuce.!,
but differs by its less coarsely-toothed leaves, very conspicuously pro-
duced at the base, the presence of radiant flowers, and the sie of ve
ee One of m 43 apa is an entire plant, an is less t
foot in height. t had an opportunity of comparing the fruit
with thst of the Ta semua goes

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
COUNTIES.
By Henry Tarren, M.B., F.L.S.
( Continued from page 112.)

Lincown.—[53 South; 54 North ; artificially divided. Pr. Trent. |
Chiefly drained by Witham, &c., into the Wash; N. portion into
Humber ; part of E. by small streams into. German Ocean.

1.—No complete Flora. ‘
2.—Gibs., 482.—Mart., 64.—Gough, ii., 282.—B. @. 385. —New
B. @, 271.—J. Britten, List in White’ s History of L., 180... 33
List of books quoted given.
acon tan -—Wollaston in Phyt. i Bae: __Anderson’s Guide,
1847.

Winterton. —W. Fowler in Phyt., ot pe iets aol,
Frieston.—Howitt in New B. G.,
3.—Sir J. Banks’ plants in British asin
LeIcEsTER AND Pe —[55. Pr. Trent.] Chiefly drained ty
rent; S. E. part including most of "Rutland, by Welland into
the Wash ; small piece o of 8. by Warwick Avon (Severn m). t
1.—Mary Kirby, Flora of L., 1850. Natural System. No districts
Cryptogams not included.—W. H. Coleman in White’s p Diree-
tory of L., 1863. Based on lists for 12 districts “ taken a
physical geogra: hy and river drainage.” No Crypto to-
No special localities. List of previous writers given. .—OryP

hil. Trans., XLIX. 803, 866, 1757. .
Loughborough ok nay MS. Flora with coloured drawine™
1747, in Leicester Museum ; another, 1749, ™ ee
ergs Society; an abridgment of the first in Bo
um.
mls ep Sea orough and Charley Forest.—Rarer wee we
aid Hist. of L., 1796, pp. elxxvi :

Belvoir, Vale. oft —Rey. G. &- Cabbe: in Nichols’ History of L., ae
1., 1795, pp. exevi

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 179

Charnwood Forest.—A. Bloxam and Ch. te he in appendix
to Potter’s Ch. F., 1842. Includes Cryptog

Bradgate Park. —Description

3. halen’ ’s plants in British Museum.—Herbarium at Leicester

aay % 509. New B. G., 176, 67. Gough, ii., 224*.

Normenam—[56. Pr. Zrent.] Nearly entirely in Trent basin, a
small portion of E. drained by Witham into the Wash.
1.—Ordoyno, Flora Nottinghamiensis, 1807. Linnean Order. No
districts. Cryptogams not included.—G. Howitt. The N.
Flora, 1839. —o System. Includes Cryptogams.

2.—Gibs., 490.—Mart., 83.—Go ugh, ii., 295.—B. G., 482. —New
B. - gt 640. veteete in Phil. Trans., ere. pp-
803, 1757.

Nottin Fe Deering, Catalogus stirpium, &c., more especially
about N., 1738.—Alphabetical,, names of Ra ay’s re
d . .

_
~I
Or
—_
tp
ray
Q

ia?)

a

o *

=z

i+)

A

nw

ri

=)

4.

or

er

Bs

Deroy —[s1. ee basin ; mal?
art in N. W. Mersey
oN: a complete Flora.
2.—Gibs., 498.—Mart., 46.—Gough, ii, 325.—B. G. 181.—New
Ae 259, 636.—Glover’s Saved of D., 1831, vol. 1., pp.
2 486,449. Taclndes Cryptog:
Breadsall —Whittaker in Past. 3
Repton, —Wyatt: & oblate All ‘Bepandunensis, ee WG
flowers of R.,
Tutbury § Bur mse oe of district round, in Sir O.
Mosley’s Nat. Hist. of T.,
ape $ Buzton.— List of aete in “Gem of the Peak,” ed. 5,

The Ps va Aare: Leigh, Nat. Hist. of Lancashire, Cheshire, —%
oe Peak, vege —J. Martyn in Phil. Trans., aAXVI
1)p.2

—[58. Pr. “es | Entirely in Mersey and Dee basins.

gino complete Flora.

—Gibs., 571.—Gough, ii., 440.*—B. G., —New B. G.,
635.—C. Leigh, Nat. ia of ene & C., 1700. hs Oo
~ SLL. Warren in Journ. Bot., 1869, 353.—J. L. "Warren, Notes

rae a projected Cheshire Flora, 1873, peceiely ge
arrington.—G. Crosfield, Calendar af Flora, 18 —Phyt. N.6.,
ce m,. 449.—_W. Wilson, MS. notes in coy “of pA 8
empendium in Bot. Dep., Brit. aie
-—Old localities, Phyt. i
odsham.—J, F F. Robinson i in Phyt. t. Ss, iti., 193.

180 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

spend § Liverpool iehg contain many localities in se
unty. (See Lancaster.)
$2 Harbatint at Wartthetdh | Free Museum and Library.
A conta Flora is in preparation by Hon. J. L. Warren & F. M.
LaANcasTER. _[59 South, 60 West*; separated by R. Ribble. .Pr.
_ Hersey.|. Drained by Mersey, Ribble, Lune, and other smaller
rivers, into Irish Sea, very small portion in E. in Humber
basin.

1.—No complete Flora. List of common plants very incomplete for ’

. Lancaster, Watson

2.--Gibs., 804. —Mart., 6 —Gough, iii, 145.—B. G, 365—
ew B. G., 299, 659. years Nat. Hist. of L. & Cheshire,
1700.

Manchester. —J. B. Wood, Flora Mancuniensis, 184.—L. H.
Grindon, the M. Tora: 1859: popular, descriptive; 10
districts. Includes Cryptogams.—R. Buxton, Bot. Guide t

. ed. 2,1859. 18 miles radius, Lino System, Includes
Musci and Algze.— Wood in Phyt., 8.—Grindon in Journ.
Bot., 1872, 305.—Mosses ; BA rae in Phyt., i., 7425 Hunt
in Rep. of M. Field Nat. Soc. ., 1864.

Liverpool.—J. B. Hall, Flora of L., 1840, _10 miles

1855, 5
Southport. pe "Windsor in Phyt., N.S., 1863, 417.—Coneis®
History of 8S.

ory
Bury.—R. H. Aleock in Rep. B. oo Hist. Soc., 1871. 15

sailes radius. List. Few localiti

Preston.—C. J. Ashfield, Flora of P.. in Trans. L. & Cheshire :

Hist. Soc., 1858-64, in - a —

Lytham. —Buckley i in Phyt.,
Silverdale.—C. J. Ashfield in * “hr on., pp: 73,
Warrington Lists contain localities in the county tas > Cus)
3.—Herbarium at Liverpool Botanic Gardens.

Yorx.—[61 South-East, 62 North-East, 63 South-West, yo er
West, 65 N orth-West. Divisions ar +ificial, seer Bi gr
ing with political ones. Pr. Humber.| Main inly ™

basin, N. rea In Sens E. coast drained by =e small se :

Ba
2.—Gibs., 768.—Mart., 106. —Gough, iii., 98.—

e, 274, 651 me Atkinson in is Wernerian Sot ¥

* N. Lancaster is put with Westmoreland.

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 181

Sd 277.—Miall & Carrington, Flora of W. Riding of Y.,

. G. Baker, N. Yorkshire, 1863. . Nine districts
Renics on drainage. Full account of Physical Geography.
List of authors sostee given.—J. Backhouse in Phyt., i., 1065,
1089, 1126.—Ferns, Newman in _ 1., 449. Whitaker 8
Hist. of Richationdshite;i. , pp. 414-

Whitby.—List in Young’s History 0 of W.

Scarborough. —W. Travis, Cat. plant. cirea S. sponte nase., 1800?
—List in Theakston’s ee to 8., 1841, and subsequent
Gliders Includes Alg

Castle Howard.—Teesdale i in | tate Linn. Soc., ii., 103; v., 36.
——Ibbotson in Phyt., i., 577, 781

Cleveland.—Lichens, W. Mudd in Phyt vs at 97.

Eskdale.—Mosses, R. Spruce in Phyt.,

a —wW. Curtis, Catalogue, 1782 (pinta in Phyt. N.S.,

, 36, 84, 108).—Tatham in Phyt., 87. ow aan in
Phyt NS., £346, 176, 208, 263; ii, 12; iii, 423,

464.
Askern.—E. Lankester, Account of A., 1842, pp. 50-57.
Shefield.—Hunter’s Hallamshire, ed. by Gatty, 1869, p. 1
Doncaster.—J. E. Kenyon inj Bot. Chron., p. 76.—Fungi, Bobler
N.S., iii., 198

ali ‘aeek Bolton, Beaten in J. ioe s Hist. of H., 1775.
—Id. ery, of Funguses,about H., 1788-91. —S. King, in
Phyt., i., 109

Pontefract. *G. eae’ in Naturalist, i., 255, 1

Wakefield.—T. W. Gissing, Materials for Flora of W, * igor. Ap-
age previously in Naturalist, 1865-6.-- Ib., Ferns of

Huddersfield “Hobkirk in Hist. of H., 1859.—Ib., 1868.—G.
oberts in Naturalist, ii., 195.
Leeds.—F, A. Lees in Journ. Bot. 1878, 67.
Bradford —J,. ye in Journ. Bot. 1874, 10.—F. A. Lees in
Journ 1874,
Wharfedale. MT incest Ss. Gibson in’Phyt. i., 291.
Richmond.—J. Ward in e to
Fale of Mowbray.—J_ G. B aka r in Grainge’s V. of M.
Craven District.—Appendix to Whittaker's Hist. of C.,
Includes Cryptogams.—G. Roberts in Naturalist, i1., "182.
Megan at Sheffield. Herbarium at York Museum formed
by Dalton, east &e.
Dortam.—[66. Pr. ne.| Drained by Tyne, Wear & Tees. A
few small streams ne direet into N. Sea.
omg Winch, Flora of Northumberland & D., 1831.—Addenda,
1836.—J. G. Baker, New Flora of N. & D., 1868. D. divided
adi three districts by drainage. Authorities quoted given. No
ms.
2—Gibe, 786. —Gough, iii., 125.—B. G., 239. —New B. G., 319,
6 gro Dunelmensi indigenz
s Guide to Northumber-
1805-7.—Ib., Essay on Geographical Distrib.,

182 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

1819 : 1825.—Ib., Remarks on Distribution, 1830.—f.
Ornsby, Sketches of D., 1846, pp. 210 -216.—Trans. Tyne-
side Nat. Field Club, 1848 & seq.—See How’s Phytologia,

"Stockton-on-Tees. —Hogg, Nat. Hist. of Vicinity of 8., 1827.—
allast-flora of ~ Winch in Trans. Nat. Hist. Soe. ; ; Nor-

man in same; A. Lawson in same, v.; Hogg in
Nat. Hist., sg & Journ. Bot., 1867, 47,

NoRTHUMBERLAND. —|[ 67 = Tyneland, J. G. Baker), 68. ais
Pr. Zyne.| Chiefly in Tyne basin, N. W. part in Tweed basin
Coquet and many smaller streams fiw directly into N. Sea.

1.—N. J. Winch, Flora of N. “I Rake rham, 1831.—Addenda, 1836.
—J, aker, & G. R. Tate, New Flora of N. & D., 1868.
‘ divided into eight ¢ ‘istriote ts drainage. Authorities quoted

2.—Gids., 876. —Mart., 83.—Gough, iii., 261.—-B. G., 467.—New
pF G., 337, 665 = Winch: Bot. Guide to N. < Durham, 1805-7.
iba Essay on Geogr. Distrib., 1819 & 1825.—Ib., Remarks
on Distrib., 1830.—Trans. Tyneside Nat. as Club, 1848 &
seq. ree W. Turner’ 8 shee of Herbes, 1548, and Herball,

Cheviots. es Tate, in Trans. Berwick Club. -adle-
Alnwich,—G. Tate, History of Alnwick, 1869. Mosses by Mi

: mas
si Island. ay Richardson, in Phyt., N.S.,
erwick-on-Tweed.—J. ¥. Thom mpson, Cat. of pike in Vie’
of B., 1807,—G. Johnston, Flora of B., 1829-

College, ya
WesTMoRELAND —(2, qe WN. Lancaster. Pr. Lakes.] Draiss
into the Iris
‘ —No pe il Flora. _3 6
2.—Gibs., 817 & 846 aia Sasoe —Gough, iii., 164 Ray,
638.—New B. G., 304 —T. Lawson | Letters to 913.
1688, in Ray’s “male ‘EL by Derham ‘sh Net
Alphabetical list ; contains also localities in other 40
counties. Modern names sho ya by Balin in Ba | St

tion of English Lakes, ed. 4, 1830.—H ag
the Lakes, 1855 ynn: ton’s Guide to ug ser
sin ae Guide, 1868.—Montane Plants, Baker in

Kendal. a Gou gh, in C. Nicholson’s Annals of

pp. 221-225, Boy, Nicolson, Hist..of W. pale
vol. ii., 587,

SHORT NOTES. 183

Cartmell §- Furness.—Aiton in Jopling’s Sketch.

Mr. J. G. Baker, of Kew, is preparing a Flora of the Lake Dis-
trict. Miss Hodgson is preparing a Flora of Lake Lancashire.
Compertann.—[70. Pr. Lakes.] Drained by Eden into Solway Firth

and other streams into Irish Sea. Small part of 8.W. in Tyne

asin.
1.—No complete Flora.
2.—Gibs., 846.—Gough, iii., 206.—B. G., 143.—New B. G., 310,
661.—Robinson’s Nat. Hist. of Westmoreland & C., 1709.
—W. Richardson, in Hutchinson’s Hist. of C., 1794. vol. 1,

tributions to Flora of C., 1833.--J. Woods, Bot. Excursion to
N. of England in Companion to Bot. Mag., i., 288 (1535).—
Lynn Linton’s Guide to Lakes, 1861; good list. —Black’s Guide
to Lakes, 1868.
Gosforth.—J. Robson in Phyt. v., 1 (1854). =
Carlisle—J. Nicholson’s Hist. of Westmoreland & C., vol. i1.,
p. 591, 1777.
Istz oF eet ..
1.—No complete Flora.
2.—New B. G., 407.—Winch, Contrib. to Flora of Cumberland,
1833.—E, Forbes, in Cumming’s Isle of Man, 1848, pp. 360-
364.—Phyt., N.S., iv., 161; list of rarer species.—Mosses,
Davies, i ., NS., ii, 20, 109.
. J. F. Robinson, of Frodsham, Cheshire, is preparing a Flora.
(To be continued.)

SHORT NOTES.

Native Counrry or Sertssa. — In his elaborate revision of
Rubiacee, in the last instalment of the ‘‘ Genera Plantarum,”
Hooker writes, under Serissa: “Species unica, in hortis Indiz,
Chine, et J aponie culta, nullibi indigena hactenus reperta.”” Iam

aS
n

cutting and twisting about, when delivered to the tormentors, the
Plant is a great favourite in the gardens of the Chinese, with whom
like topiarium is a passion. 1 know of no native Rubiacea at all
in : Serissa, with the exception of Leptodermés oblonga, Bge., which—
5u. € dried state at least, for I have not seen it owing—has some
rs vficial resemblance, though readily distinguishable by its larger
and ctly veined leaves, entire stipules, inflorescence, larger flowers,

five stigmas ; and which appears besides to be exc usively con-

to the extreme north of China.—H. F. Hance.

184 SHORT NOTES.

EryTHROSTAPHYLE VITIGINEA.—Professor Oliver has been so good
as to point out to me that the plant I described (Journ. Bot., xi., 266)
under the above name is a species of Jodes, closely allied to
Sumatran J. tomentella, Mig. I have to express my regret for the

would have saved me. I can only plead that the
that the

examination was neither hasty nor inexact.—H. F. Han

Disrrisution oF Cynomortum coccrneum, Zinn.—In a notice of
Henderson and Hume’s work, “Lahore to Yarkand,” at p. 218 of the

eluding portion of Regel and Von Herder’s “ Enumeratio plantarum in

feet. And the late Dr. Ruprecht, in his ‘‘ Sertum Tianschanicum,”
(Mem. Acad. St. Pétersb., 7° sér., xiv., n. 4), records its collection, by
Schrenk, in the salt plains of Songaria, at Lake Balkash, (which I

PLANTAGO LANCEOLATA.—I enclose a singular variety of P. im

the stamens in many of the flowers being converted into pet
while in others, the es are on very short filaments and barrel)

tered also in shape, having two horns at their base. The
divisions of the corolla are also altered in shape and instead of
reflexed in flowering, they are erect and connivent. The styles -
much elongated and there are sometimes four ovules in the ovaly.—
A. Datzetu.

aa ae
Corypatis cravicutata mv Co, Derry.—I enclose a yee
t

bearing both flowers and fruit, on a gravelly roadside bank in Culmorts

base ier * ae :

fully recorded, so far as I know,
County Down. I think that no doubt need be entertained as

SHORT NOTES. 185

es

genuineness of the present locality, though it is strange that it should
have been hitherto overlooked.—W. E. Harr,

APELIZ.—Is it known that the Stapelia are rather
th? Sir H.

found in sexually-produced plants, being entirely absent. It is hoped
tu Dr. Farlow, who is now in London, will shortly have an oppor-
‘de ty of exhibiting his specimens, which appear to fully warrant his

tement of the entire absence of archegonia in the production of the
young ferns.

THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE.

*

dings ; in his abeene
Ancona read the opening address. The exhibition 1s held in
market, a stone building with a light iron roof, and divided by
: A A ef

186 THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE.

brilliant azaleas, and on eithersideare large bedsof Palms, Cycads, Tree
Ferns, Rhododendrons, &c., with herbaceous plants. In each of the
lateral divisions of the building are houses containing Orchids, Glox-
inias, Marantas, Caladiums, Begonias, Fittonias, Anthuriums, &,

Bavaria. Objects connected with Horticulture and Agriculture
occupy detached rooms on either side of the market, Holland,
Belgium, England, France, . i

are strongly represented in these sections. The greater portion of the

including a hybrid Sarracenia (S. fava x S. Drummondit) and
Ouvirandra fenestralis, a novelty in Italian exhibitions.

It is, however, with the Botanical Congress that we have _
This is held in the different rooms belonging to the

AY
;
# e
os

Me
:
;
:

designed by Prof. Caruel, of Pisa, Karl Zeiss of Jena, Steinheil, and
thers. Ther h or the general meetings and for the discussion
of papers, is that in which are kept the valuable collections which wer
presented to the Museum by the late Mr. Webb, the unveiling
. ose bust was the principal attraction of the second day’s pro”
8

¥ : resident —
May 15th.—Soon after one o'clock, the Marquis Ridolfi, - ie
a |

mbers

Charles Moore.

Archbishop of Calocsa, and Prof. Tommasini
elgium, Senator Canart de Ha

Denmark, 2 ss

Weddell. Grand D bert
Grshnistes uchy of Baden, Prof. Seuder

nd.
Comm. Tehia

ae aa

4

THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FIORENCE. 187

Norway, Profs. Andersson and Schubeler. Switzerland, Prof. Alphonse
de Candolle and M. Desors. Wurtemburg, Prof. Hofmeister. The
Marquis Ridolfi then proposed Dr. Hooker as President for the day,
who was unanimously elected. Two secretaries were then nominated
—M. Stephen Sommier and Dr. Levier, and on the latter declining to
undertake the post, Professor Caruel of Pisa was chosen.

The President (Dr. Hooker) having returned thanks for the honour
conferred on him, announced the opening of the Congress. Sig.
Ubaldino Peruzzi then, on the part of the city of Florence, and as
superintendent of the Institute for Higher Studies, in a few eloquent
sentences welcomed them all to the city of Florence, and reminded
them of its ancient glory, and of the impulse then given to the pro-
gress of Science and Art. i

The first communication was from M. Planchon on the serious
tayages of the Phylloxera vastatriz among the French vines. This
insect seems to have come from America, and M. Planchon was a

. remains now to adopt a mode of substitution so as not to,
alter the flavour and quality of the celebrated wines of France.

the disease seems to be approaching the confines of Italy, M. Planchon
feels certain that the Italian vines will suffer unless urgent measures
are adopted. Prof. Targioni-Tozzetti replied that measures were being
“a and that the Minister of Agriculture had prohibited altogether

a

coll ters of Colchicum, of which he had brought from Greece a large
€ction of dried specimens, by way of illustration. He believed
establisheey, of the characters given as specific were not sufficiently
Prof. Schimper made some interesting remarks on the is-
which of a fossil vegetable impression in the granite of Mt. Blane,

tended to favour the view of the metamorphic origin of
of Caruel, the secretary, after this exhibited some fine fresh
* eareiag of Cynomorium ecoccinewm from Sardinia, and explained the
Ure of the male and female flowers. :

(To be continued. )

188 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Notices of Books.

British Hepatice: Containing descriptions and figures of the native

species of Jungermannia, Marchantia and Anthoceros. By 38.
Carnrineton, M.D., F.R.S.E. London: R. Hardwicke. Part,

In 1822, Dr. Greville, in a paper on some new Scottish Fungi,
published in the fourth volume of the Wernerian Transactions, charae-
rised the then recently-published ‘‘ Natural Arrangement of British —
moe ” by S. F. Gray, as ‘‘a most extraordina ork,
industry, but of less — in which Jungermannia pre te: is split
into —— een genera.” same year as Dr. ville’ 8 criti a

of the storeabiga which he split up Jungermanma into tier same [

260 ir Wm. Hooker’s classic work on “British
ungermanniz.” Indeed it is only fair to say that the later Pere!
work of = “a Dumortier was based on bours of fo
hos descriptions supplied the materials for, fs
— T key franahedéwed their generic groups. The elie noe
bent arl neglected by British botanists. The last mec
deboription of t 18 aan ae Hooker’s Cryptogamic Sup’

e m1
ment to Smith’s « Fineliah Flora,” cad was pene more that me
sree sago! The alterations ata by Gra our own ee by
by Raddi, Dumortier, Co rda, and Siupentmonca were not — tion of
= cate who retain ed the ery nean — entire. The additio

B
oO
=
B
ro)
SS
eB
=
|
=
°
pm
oO
3
fm]
al
ct
=
ro)
Le]
sp
=
o
5B
tH of
°
)
:
4
Ss

part contains elaborate descriptions of ten species, with
plates, containing some four species on each plate.

structural and systematic importance, which is not, fee 58
again for years. The descriptive letter- -press is extensive am

each organ of the 1] t iderable length. *)
oe oR jer eat pian _being described at cone! of the al > :

give-promise of a valuable addition . British pas atic rt
is to be regretted that Dr. Carringto ’s plans hav e not permit!
to state in the way of preface or cptreduntiots the gene:

BOTANICAL NEWS. 189

classification and description which he intends to follow. In a small
group like the Hepatice, there should be no difficulty in having ah
this ready before beginning the publication, and its att it by hi
readers would give them a more intelligent interest in the
must take exception also to the 1 method of willing some plant
names adopted by Dr. Carrington. is first genus Scalius he quotes
as of ieee Bennett. But the cn, atural Arrangement of British
Plants,” is by S. F. Gray, and there is in the work not the slightest
indication that he was not the sole author. No one could ever trace
ius in. ‘‘ Gray and Bennett’s Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl,” for no such work
exists. Scalius must always be quoted as established by S. F. Gray,
even though Dr. Carrington and others have ascertained some fifty
years after the publication of the name that the work was chiefly
prepared by Dr. J. E. Gray, and that in the Hepatice he had the assist-
ance of Edward Turner Bennett, who in his zoologicat memoirs gave
high promise of an illustrious future which was too suddenly cut
re

4 quoted n spite, however, of such blemishes, the book, to judge
from this first part will be a most useful one to English sale api

Botanical News.

7 ' ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.
American sexe: oe —J. G. Cooper, ‘‘ Botany of Cuya-
aca Mountains.’ arry, ‘* Botanical Observations in Western
Wjomine” ee ee in No. for March).
APRIL.

a evillea.—J. M. Crombie, translation of Nylander on Schwen-
les hypo ae is, nutrition : chens, &c.—M. J. Berkeley, N.
American Fungi” (contd.).—E M. Holmes, “ “ Bryological Notes.”

Scottish Naturalist.—J. Ke ith, « List of Fungi in the Province
of Moray ” (contd.),—H. M. Drummond-Hay, ‘¢ Flowering Plants of
in se of Gow: Perthshire.” —J. Fergusson, ‘* Bryological

Quarterly Journ. Microsc. Seience.—W . Archer, ‘¢ Further resumé
recent ena on the Gonidia haeesnaad
Mont. thly Microsc. Journ.—R. Braithwaite, ‘'On Sphagnum acuti-
fon, Ehrh,” (tab. 57, 58).—T. Taylor, “ Fungus of the Hawthorn,
lia lacerata, Tul. ; Geidium lacerata, Gr ev.”

of

:

Bap y) Sse eee es A

b-

n Soc. (April 25th.) —J. D. Hooker, ae Su

‘pine Vegetation of oe. (Apt jaro, E are “On a
ge of Barbadoes” (pl. xi., Rhipilia i). aie 4

oa “No the Development of the Sa ae ae oo soe
—W. T. Thiselt er, ‘On the Pert :

o Carer (pl. 12).—J "E. aa ey «On the Genus Cinchona.”—G.

190 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Dickie, “ Suppiemental Note on Buds of Malai s.”’—J. D. Hooker,
“On Hy nora americana, R.Br.’—G. Dickie, ‘‘Ou the Alge of
Mauritius.’”—J. Shaw, ‘On changes in Vegetation of §. Africa
through the introduction of Merino Shee
American Naturalist —D. 8. Jordan, ‘ Flora of Penikese Island.”

on other N. American species. . L. Greene, ‘ Wanderings of a
Botanist in Wyoming.”—C. a. Parry, ‘Bot. Observations in W.
Wyoming’ ” (contd. 20 new species described).

Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—A. Kerner, ‘“‘On some Plants ee the
Venetian Alps.”—R. de Uechtritz, “‘ Hieracium calophylium, nu

Wiesbaur, “ Galiwm aureum in Hungary; Senecio intermedia
(viscosus x sylvaticus).’—J. Val de Lievre, ‘‘ Notes on Ranunculactd,
&e.” (contd.)—A. Kerner, ‘Distribution of mati Plants”
(contd.).—E. v. Halacsy, ‘ Localities of Austrian Plan 873.” —H.
Kemp, “ Ht to . of neighbourhood of Frasibedte ” Contd)

Bot. Zeit nitz-Gerloff, ‘‘ On Der - Spermo:
gonia of “Teptice” ” cel} __H. Hoffmann, “On Papaver Rhaas.”

Flor Celakovsky, “‘On the Mo rphological Signa of
Seed-buds” : Ste. —F. Arnold, “ Lichenological Fragments,
(contd. )—J. eas ‘* Notes on Nomenclature. *_Td., ‘¢Licheno. ogra
_Contributio

Hedwigia._—C. V. Niessl, ‘Correction of Rabe enhorst’s Fungi
Europ., cent. 18.”—G. Winter, ‘Mycological Notes ” (with plate)
(Delitschia Winteri, Plowright. King’s Lynn, Norfolk).

Botaniska Notiser.—F. W. C. Areschoug, ‘‘ On the Anato my of
Leaves ” (contd.).—J. Norman, ‘* Notes on Plant- Chemistry.”—4
Grunow, ‘“ Sphacelaria sta n.s.’—J. A. Leffler, “‘ On a new Seall-
dinavian species of Rosa

B —C. C. B abington, ‘‘ Manual of British Botany’ * ef. 7
(Van Vener tae 6d., thin poner, 12s.).—J. C. Man nsel-Pleyde
‘Flora of Dorsetshire” (Whittaker & Co., 10s.).—A. Blyth

“‘Norges Flora” (Flora of Norway) vol. ii., pt. 1. Coniferw—Comph

sitae (Christiania. ).—B. Carrington, “ British Hepatice, apa

and Figures,” part 1 arsine: s. 6d. plain, 3s. 6d.

T. C. Porter and J. M. Coulter, ‘‘ Synopsis of the Fiora of
i d

— oat Nat. Orders of the Veg. Kingdom u (Longmans, 16s. plait
8. CO d.).

new edition in French and Latin of Schousboe’s work nor
plants of Morocco, printed in Danish at the beginning of the eenins?
has been published at Lyo

i

be
iy
i

yous.
‘Gardeners’ Chronicle” of May 2, pen a paper a |

Prof. Thiselton-Dyer on the Tree Aloes of g. Afric Besides
long known A. dichotoma of Namaqua-land, the waa descr1*
Bainesit, n.s., from the northern part of Natal, and A. Barber ao
from Cat raria

ts an enue

meration by E. Morren of the genus Zrichopilia ; 17 species

the ‘ Revue Horticole” for March and April is given i _

BOTANICAL NEWS. 191

cluded. There is alsoa suggestive paper by E. Roze on the systematic
culture of Parasitic Fungi in Botanical Gardens.

In the Bericht of the Senckenberg Natural History Society for
1872 are papers on the botany of the Canary Islands by Drs. Noll
and Grenacher, on two abnormal fruits of Cactus by Dr. Noll (with
2 plates), and on general plant-geography by J. D. Wetterhan.

“Revue Bryologique”. is the title of a new j

" devoted to Muscology. It is a modest little periodical, consisting of
r othe

r countries

sed.
_ The old-established horticultural periodical, the ‘Floral Maga-
mne,” has quite recently passed into the hands of Mr. W. G.
Smith as editor, who has for some time drawn the plates. begs

numbers to these over-coloured drawings. It is a subject for regret
that the figures in all modern horticultural magazines should be
almost invariably spoilt by gaudy and unnatural painting ; so good a
colourist as Mr. Smith might well initiate a reform.
Mr. Van Voorst has commenced a re-issue, the third, of Sowerby s
and Johnson’s ‘‘ British Wild Flowers.” Each monthly part, price
38., contains 4 fully coloured plates, and each plate a fragment suffi-
aent for identification of 20 species taken from the original figures
glish Botany, with descriptions. There will be 22 monthly

pro
commenced a third issue of Miss Pratt’s ‘Flowering Plants and

bject.

Prof. Bentley delivered a 9 BEES at the Royal Botanic Gardens,
Regent's Park, on March 14th, upon the character, properties, and
uses of Eucalyptus globulus, and other species of the genus. This has

n since printed, and contains a succinct account of what is known
of the subject. ;
oo. Friedrich Meisner, or, as he recently spelt his name, Meiss-
ig rofessor of Botany at Basle, died on May 2nd, after a long

8s. He was born at Berne, November 1, 800. His mono-
> * Polygonum appeared in 1826, and for forty years from
Y

ag

ist have been the result of an immense amount of tat
hips title of “ Plan ascularium Genera,” which was printed
36-43. The late Professor attended the Botanical Congress in

192 BOTANICAL NEWS.

London in 1866, since which year he has been more or less an invalid,
and has not, we believe, eating undertaken the duties i his chair.
He was a foreign member of the —— Society of Lon
Claude Gay, the sateen historian and botanist of Chil has
recently died in his ag pee Pp ey ear. He was the author of an

papers bearing on the same subject. He wasa member of the French

Institute

The death of Dr. G. A. Herrich-Schaeffer occurred on April ah
in the seventy-fifth year of hisage. He was director of the Bay:
Botanical Society, and editor of the Regensberg periodical ‘ Flora,”
from Ly to 1871.

th deep concern we read that there is ve reason to believe

that the Rev. R. T. Lowe perished in the k of the “ Liberia”
on his way to Madeira. As i is known to sna ee or readers, this ac-
complished botanist, and good and amiable man, had been long

u

Assembly the ‘restoration at_ the Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle of
Jussieu’s Chair of Botany, which was suppressed in 1853, a
of Adrien de Jussieu, and, by a decree Le January 23 of this yey
M. Bureau has been named Professor. M. Bureau’s post of aide-
naturaliste in the Museum thus a has been "filled by M. Max

The fourth Report of the Royal Commission on Scientific sa
tion and the Advancement of Science was issued some time

e one Wé
knowledge of the present state of both par and the wants of the
scientific and general public. The outcome of the investigation seems
likely to be that a establishments will pursue their course se in theit

own fi as He thert held om
ivonary oo of the Linnean Society was 06
Monday, May 25, when Dr. allman was elected President int —

of Mr. Bentham, a Mr. St. George Mivart, zoologie -
poring of Mr. Stainton. Contrary to custom there wae gee
m the chair, but a satisfactory balance-sheet was laid pee
ed and there w ood deal of conversation cn various ©”
connected with the tc. conduct of the society. .

193

Original Articles.

NOTE ON THE INDIAN SPECIES OF CRATZVA.
By §8. Korz.
(Tas. 147, 148.)

In the present paper I wish to take up the — Is there but
one ote of Crateva i in India, or are there m

in the Appendix to Oudney, Dedham, and Clapperton’s

“Narrative ¢ of 1 Travels in N. and C. Africa,” recognises more than

one species, and points out pote the difficulty of technically separating

Crateva from Capparis, otherwise than by the open zstivation of the

corolla. Hamilton in ‘Li . Xv., also

@
EE
ie,
i)
B
TR
$9
o
BS
B
Se

of British India,” however, reduce them all, and adopt only a single
aa which they identify with the Australasian C. religiosa of
Miquel, in his ‘Illustration de la Flore de l’Archipel Indien,”
figures ¢. tumulorum, Miq., a species well separated by the ater
i o ot

t a
t ; distribution excludes the possibility of its sp pain
ay sacl Islands. Loureiro’s two species remain ,

= Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, piles : spi is

R tow ; anda glance at the accompanying plates will leave no doubt that
wn, and more especially Hamilton, had good reasons for their

and Thomson give as the only habitats for their aggregate
igiosa, Malabar and Concan, and state that it is eulti-
here in Indi hey .

Trop. Ate | Li oo, requires co
1874. |

8. Ton, 8. [suxy, 1

194

The foliage of all the species ‘of Crataeva is very variable on the

‘

NOTE ON THE INDIAN SPECIES OF CRATZVA.

same tree and at different stages of development, and tong § acuminate
and bluntish leaves fd bai r or narrower shape may b on
the same branch. The length of the petioles and "iota aa
constant, if we se into account variation of the same within cer-

shape, and in flowering specimens offers some guidance. The. fruits

again appear to me to be tolerably marked in shape, although rather

variable in size. The number and nature of the placentas require

further i poh but at all events there are either aor or Weg et!
wala.

2-celled fruits
seemed to be iets, for he calls one of his sicie C. oneal Oo |
rnish haracters,

y disposal is ed iD
synonymy and shee -doubteal points, but I hope I have succeed

n ©. lophosperma and C. Nur

demonstrating t that there are really more than one single
species of Crateva

_ Conspectus of Species.

. cae globular or ae Berry globular.
T Feu crested a or tubercle
Berry 2-cell

sp
tt} Seeds smooth. Be celled. -
Sepals petaloid, from ie to lanceolate ; sack
fens ; ; seeds greet 23-3 lin. | ong

4
ve ,

sect +a: long, compressed, tubercled-spi™
c. 2 lin. los

ie

Sepals. linear, rabnikie acciii inate a 3 be “ ae on .
ee r angular- reniform, 4 5 lin. | gsi
is Ovary 0 oblong or a seas

eeds $ in. lon oot self
Berry elliptical, 2 23-3 in. ae ae with the stalk moe
its ; righ gh lenticals.—C. macrocarp4- |
eeds 1}-2 lin. long. and Sti
— or fae 2-celled ?; seeds angular ag 4

tree.— C. Nurvala. renifor®
eet _spinle-haped oblong, 1-celled; seeds
ooth ; small shrub.— C. hygrophila-

NOTE ON THE INDIAN SPECIES OF CRATAVA. 195

1. C. LopHospERMA, nov sp. A small tree, all parts glabrous;
leaves 3-foliolate, glabrous, petiole 1-14 in. long; adult leaflets ovate-
lanceolate, the lateral ones obliquely so, unequal and oblique at base ;
petiolule 1-2 lin. long, long-acuminate, chartaceous, glancesc ent
beneath, the pee nerves rather prominent ; flowers un Bown

ene somew at compressed and perforate in centre, c. 4 lin.
— and long, the sides almost smooth, the back tubercled-spinu-
ase

Hab.—Banks of the Koolsee val chante Assam. (Gustav
Mann.) Fr, Beal. (Tab. 147, fig. 4
» hq. Til. fl. ane LE, BO Hay 5 —(C.

ay 54. et Mig. Fl. Ind. Dike ts 2, 102, fia alien)

8. C. Roxpurenn, R. Br., a Denh. & Clapper. Afric, Trav.
Ayia 224. ok Ic. FL, "t. 178. —( Capparis soba a Roxb.

. Ind. ii., 571; C. odora and. u. toligtoca Ham. in Linn. Trans. xv.,
12 ae 119 aS

_ ab wine of the Himal sieek gets (Ham.) ; Sikkim "Tarai,
in dry and sal-forests not uncommon. Fl. hot season; Fr. get of
tains. Grows on gravelly substrata chiefly. (Tab. 147, fig. 1—3.)
f 5. 0, MACROCARPA, nov. sp. Tree?, all parts ph pees ne 3-
oliolate, petiole 2 to 4 in., long, slender glabrous; young leaflets
ovate-lanceolate, the lateral ones mued aay 80, Sey shortly petioluled
sile, 3-4 in. long, cuneate-acuminate at base, usually
e

ong, glabrous, mars s0 ee from the axils of the pas

cal, on a hohe, stalk of similar ote a coloured
ish from numerous whitish lenticels, 1-celled; seeds about
i (uintipe and much collapsed, but apparently reniform-
mfr ian rounded vat or angular-reniform, smooth.
a ya ya (Maingay,
the e ery requires sontpaeedn with C. membranifolia, Miq., 0
one side, and with C. Nurvala of this Dutch botanist on "the

= ica. SG ae gies in Linn. Trans., xv., 121.—C. Nurvala,

beri alab, iii, 't. 42; C. Tapia, Vhi. Sym mb, iii., 61 ?).—
ae » Rheede oblong or roundish bat gy “the flesh

8 yellowish, very , angular and

and em smaller than in C. Roxburghii; ovary hase ‘oblong.

‘All along the western coasts of Hindus

are, bie oblong ovary but broader leaves, of which the
-celled, oceurs in the Khasya hills, Assam, aps and

*

196 CONTRIBUTIONS TO ORCHIDOLOGY.

Upper Tenasserim. This is no doubt the tree to which allusion is —
made by Hamilton, l.c., 122. Ihave little doubt it is the ac a
. Nurvala. -
7. C. nycropnita, Kurz, in Journ. As. Soe. Beng., 1872, 292» <
Seeds compressed reniform, c. 2 lin. long, smooth and glossy.
ab—Not uncommon in the swampy — of ‘the Trrawaddi
Alluyium of Pegu.—Fr. cold season. “(Pab. 1 8, fig. 6, 7.) |
Incompletely known species
C. membranifolia, Mig. Suppl. Fl. Sumatr., ‘387. —wW. a ;
i religiosa, Bl. Bijdr., 59; non Forst. ; Mig. Til. Fl. Arch. Ind,
—(C. nt, Hassk. Cat. t. Bog. ; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat., i., 102, e
Suppl Fl. Sumatr., 387. )—Java and W. Su ee
C. religiosa, Fors. Prod, i., 203. —Society Isla
. magna, DC. Se iy 243. —( Capparis vane "lates Fl. Coch, —
pe 404). —Cochin Chin:
C. faleata, Dr. Prof, i., 243.—( Capparis falcata, Lour. Fi. Coch.,
Ky a —China, Can
ot or Tas. 147 & 148.
Tab. 147.—Fig. 1, Crateva unilocularis, Ham ; 2, Fruit; and, seeds ; allmat. —
size, 4. fruit, and 5, seed of C. lophosperma, Kurz, nat. size; 6, "goed somewhat —

Tab. 148.—Fig. i, bys be of - Rozburghii, R. Br. ; 2, same c ut transversely;
8 and 4, ; all na seed, magnified (1-3 "copied ash Roxburgh'’s ;
drawings); 6, berry ; an ad 7 7: faa of ,C. hygrophila, Kurz, nat, size. 8, bets
and 9 and 10 unripe, and collapsed seeds of C. macrocarpa, Kurz, 0 nat size,

_ DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SIKKIM VINE. .

By S. Kurz.
VITIS SPECTAB Kurz.—Frutex alte scandens, rrugine?-
hirsutus ; folia nto obsolete 3-5-lobato, basi “Eaton
ngo
v. subsessilia crasse Santini ferrugineo-hirsuta, supra get
centia ; flores gene. pedicello me i 13 lin. longo ete a

nh aE S TO aise
x H. G. Rercnenpacu, :
I. New Orchids ‘ae by the Rev. C. ik at Moule.
A full enumeration of the Orchids of Moulmeiny bul has j a
appeared in the “Transactions” of the Linnean :

Mintern Bros. imp.

Cratseeva unilocularis, Ham. .,
C. lophosperma, Aurz. — ;

wg oF

ae.

hes

Mintern- Bros imp.

ghii Br.

z.
Fare.

hygrophila,
. macro carpa

1-5, Crateeva Roxbur
te:
of tae

6
8

_D. Blair, lith,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO ORCHIDOLOGY. 197
which kindly undertook its publication. I now give descriptions of

the new species discovered in ;
mia catopHytia, Par. § Rehb. f.; folio tenui cuneato

cellata longe non sequantibus, sepalis triangulis, sepalo summo quidem

minus attenuato, sepalis tri lis minus acutis, labello oblongo seu
obovato antice retusiusculo _emarginato undulato, caleari conico
ovario pedicellato duplo breviore, —- rostellari uncinato ascen-

dente, cruribus stigmaticis minutis
The leaf is dark green, very beautifully mottled and netted with
brown, and equals that of the common Hemipilia cordifolia, Lindl.,
: secon

note of the Rey. C. Parish, flowers wholl purplish occur. The
striking features of the plant are found in its i leaf (though I
have a single specimen from the Himalayas of H. cordifolia with such
aleaf, whilst all the other specimens are duly cordate), and in the very
distinct conical spur. I know nothing of the colour of the leaves in
@ common H. cordifolia. The column is acute at its apex, and the
Sides of the stigmatic hollow are retuse and emarginate. Therostellar .

setting a beautiful specimen 8- » se and a very skilful amene
Po “2g agen by the pean of = keen botanist, me _ C.

it with a few drops of sdaoak exceeded the means of a private
<e and drying a few specimens were beyond the powers of

ABIUM FRAGRANS, Far. & Rehb. f. ; valde humile, foliis
mug ligulatis apice subacutis obliquis inequalibus, siccis
"raga racemis os urvis plurifloris pluribus, bracteis triangulis
ligula _ bedicellata infima dimidio sequantibus, sepalis pe talisque
; obtuse acutiuscutis, labello elongato trifido, laciniis latera-
‘agmmes bay adratis hine repandulis, obtu sangulis, lacinia media
laterale “pice rhombea acuta medio callosa, callo parvo inter lacinias
vin ite calcari angulato apice inflato obtuso ovarium pedicellatum
° equante, columnz basi ——— angulata.
it was overlooked. The

Meare been seven on the specimen (four fall
vered wi m the — C. Parish’s nice sketch. They
with flexu ose transverse wrinkles, which rand ari ore

198 ‘CONTRIBUTIONS TO ORCHIDOLOGY.

art wh the e, the rest
purplish like the hiss nekalas and lip; spur light whitish-rose. The —
smell is like th - of “apa according to the seria who ale

ms aang aie in the spur. S. pusillum ( CBsodlade nail, Z

Lindl.) has a much longer and very sented spur, and ,S. graci .

has the spur much longer and straight. These are the only sp

which need comparison.
LBoPHYLLUM (Cirrhopetalum § sepala et petala limbo eal)

TzNornyituM, Par. § Kehb. f.; pseudobulbo conico apicem versus

gu
ruguloso, folio cuneato Oana obtuso acuto Mint ig umbelliferum

superante, bracteis latiuscule triangu rviis, ovaria pedicellata
longe non squantibus, aie dorsali abbreviato triengalo S-nervi,
sepalis lateralibus ter qu longioribus basi liberis dein connatis

|
cs
oO
e
oO
ba)
F
Ss
—
é.
oa.
E
=|
GF
e
S.
e
a:
=e
SH
B
a

A sketch by Mr. Parish shows the flowers a pallid yellowit:
— with copious purplish dots. The plant was found at Moulmeis,
ay 80, 1878. q
This Orchid made me think at once of Corrhepei tg Macrae “
ise (non Lindl.). Dr. Thwaites, the eminent Cingh ts 4
—. oe independently of one another, that Dr Vie 3

a

Walker r s Macrae, Lindl, 861
C Mares wend a new species. (See Thwaites Ceyl., p age le
and Rch p- Ann., vi. 263, 1 9.) We @

besitos —— a C, Nhesn Thw., ett Wight Ic.,_

t incl,
though clos llied, species.” I have named Dr. Wishts
Popham "Ellice (Walp . Ann., Le.), and, this will be an « :
an Dr. T

ing, |
differs at first nue ake more pea at it. a other, 2 pal
Sl t .
— petals. B & mend he dark purplish apne 0 poe .
plant, beer — Wits in sinn-troo. 2, doetes
— » be well to describe here aa two Ginghale®

ae (Cirrioptalum se et petala limbo i |
. £, Walp a naa rep si 2 p

ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF PELLZA FROM NAMAQUALAND. 199

onge cuneatis ligulatis apice bilobis, pedunculi subequalis vagina

; .C. e.p.
| B (Civhptatn § it et pula abe. ‘calva denticulata)
3 Taw. WAITES ESII, 7.8. ; rhizomate teneriore, pseudobulbis magis appro oxi-

acutis apice denticulatis, labello sigmoideo rear columna utrinque
acute unidentata. ©. P., 2240. Thwaites, l.c

ON TWO NEW SPECIES OF PELLHA FROM NAMAQUA-

LAND.
By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S.

Tae two following new species of Pellaa were discovered by His
Excellency Sir He Barkly in N ~pemerae i aeeatee niece
¢xeursion as that in which Melianthus Trimenia as found; andas
they are just too late for the rev edition of the * “ ‘Beuingels Filieum,”

I give a of them her

Mes A LANCIFOLIA, Baker. —Stem densely tufted, castaneous
like the rachis, 2-3 inches long, with only a few minute linear scales
the very base ; ; fronds lanceolate bipinnatifid or bipinnate, 4-5 inches
og, 12-15 lines broad at the middle, narrowed to both ends; pinnee

QS Bae | Mnny Arye eee te EY

10-12-jugate le, the central ones
patent viene the u e, the

devel ; 3-3 h broad, lanceolate-deltoid, cut
down toa fi rachis into 2-3 pairs of oblong-deltoid pinnules,

segments; texture firm, membranous ; both sides bright
naked ; involuere continuous si to that o

les EUPHORBIACEX NOV.

genes, but not more than half as broad. About a between 3
profusa and consobrina in cutting and general aspec

,
EUPHORBIACER NOV |
a cL. Dr. Lorentz 1x Repusrica ARGENTINENSI LECTEZ

ET A cL. Pror. Dr. ErcuteR coMMUNICATA,
auctore J. Mutter, Are., Cust. Hs. DC. ;
1. Croton arczntinvs, Mill. Arg., petiolis limbo multoties brevi-
oribus, limbo angusto obscure penninervio basi eglanduloso utraque
facie cum ramis et floribus lepidibus argenteis profunde radiantibus

= “4 e . ° Ci .

us Vv. masculis, bracteis lanceolato-linearibus 1-floris flores superan-
tibus, vealycis fem. lacintis late lanceolatis capsulam subsoquantibus,

sis, staminibus 16, acento inferne longo tractu villosia, ‘antheris
dimidio longioribus quam latis, ovario tomentoso, stylis bis bifidis,
capsulis majusculis, seminibus lzvibus.
ruticulus 1-3-pedalis, ramosissimus. Caules florigeri sepius —
pedales, rami duplo et ultra breviores, a basi densiuscule foliosi, r d
axillis foliorum fere undique ramulum perexiguum valde microphyl —
linum yaldeque abbreviatum gerentes, tota longitudine lepidibus
fulvescenti-argenteis densis tecti ; internodia foliis 2—3-plo breviora.

tipule perexigue, subinde plane indistincte. Petioli 2-23 mm
longi. Limbus seth orum caulinorum 23-34 cm. longus, 4-5 mm. latus,
ramulinorum ¢ uarta parte v. triente brevior, lanceolatus, obtus
usculus, basi Siew: supra virens, subtus snereeveniees pre
integer, satis mollis. Lepides pagine superioris pro ¢ lon

—t iba 3 P

a Piet etka ee ee ee

oo ostendentes. Racemi foliis a owen beri |
omnino masculi, hine inde autem basi florem fem. sub: 3
gerentes. Rhachis angulata, tenuis. Bractee 5 mm. longe, integ™”

. y fru

Capsule aan omnino mature 6 mm. longe, breviter 6m foliis

tomentellz.—Juxta C. leptophyllum locandus est, a quo difiest teo

utraque pagina lepidotis, racemis bisexualibus, colore cinereo-at

indumenti et fructibus et floribus multo majori ribus
Habitat in collibus sacosis Las Pefias in Reeipubl Argentina ta

Cordoba: Lorentz n. 288, et cbidem in silvis montants im Cerr

i : Lorentz, n. 426., in hb. Eichl. et in hb. DC. ea floribus

°
Se ESE eo Se fen rN Gee ae Gg e ear Nk eee aN Pe te ve ter

florum masc. ¢ ycem sesqui v. bis equantes, nec ut in forma
ealyci circ. apricots

ttat cum an genuina: Lorentz, n. 288.

EUPHORBIACE® NOVA. 201
2. Croron sarcoretatus, Mill. Arg., petiolis limbo 3-5-plo
io ceterum pe i

ob
subtus sessili-biglanduloso utraque pagina pilis subadpresso-stellatis
mollibus in pagina inferiore subarachnoideo-mollibus vestito, stipulis

ima basi puberulis, antheris dimidio longioribus quam latis, ovario
hirsuto, stylis semel bipartitis, capsulis subglobosis, seminibus oblique

Frutex altitudin ana elatior. Ramuli, petioli, pagina
inferior foliorum et inflorescentix pilis stellatis longir: 0.
subintricatis y implexis, nunc nunc cinerascenti-alb

subtomentosus, submemb anaceus; coste basilares dimidio
es breviores, secundarise utrinque 6-8, distantes. Racemi 6-9 em:
ongi. Bractese i
edicellis iis equilongis demum prediti. Calyx fem. 3 mm.
ctu haud accrescens, masculus aperiens 2 mm. latus,
depresso-globosus, obtusissimus. Petala florum fem. cum lacinus
ber alternantia valde peculiaria, calyce multoties breviora.
1 hypogyni pentagoni lobi abbreviati, late truncati. Capsule 4}
— longe. Semina 34—4 mm. longa, utraque facie oblique undu
Bat fuscescenti-plumbea, nitida.—Nulii nisi C. Soratens: m
i crescenti i i

Argentinensi : Lorentz, n. 298, in hb, Eiehl. et in hb. DC. eh
bus ig Caozox Lorenrzn, Mill. Arg., petiolis limbo 4-5-plo breviorl-

rane Tticulus altitudinem humanam semisquans, erec

® quan: uli ultimi et penultimi teretes, hi diametro 24-23 an
tellany et glabrescentes v. glabrati, pallide fuscescentes, illi tomento
Satis adpresso denso ex albido-flavicante et fusco v- ferrugineo

202. EUPHORBIACER NOVA.

variegato v. subferrugineo quasi incrassati; internodia foliis 3-4-plo
breviora. Sti ae sub indumento desunt. Petioli more ramulorum

indumento denso incrassati sunt. Limbus foliorum 2-23 em, longus,
8-15 mm. latus, ‘oblongo-elliptions v. ohne re superiorum
apice acutus, in inferiorum obtusus, omnium basi obtusus, margine

tenuissime et Parana Pale Cr eee utraque pagina

subtus densius pilis stellatis fere horizontaliter radiantibus breviuscu-
lis dense vestitus; coste secundariz utrinque 3-4, parum conspicue
sed distincte ; glandulee paging inferioris flavicantes, arcte adpress®,
—— fuscescentes = mar, allidiore obtuso et leviter prominente

gine ‘
cemorum spiciformium rhachis more foliorum et florum

cin
peotihd subferraginso-argi acea. Bractes 2-24 mm. longe, subin-

b :
masculus aperiens oo slobbentn 2} mm. latus, dein paulo lator,
cum femineo intus glaber; lacinie basi altius coheerentes. Petala
fem. subulato-setacea, calyce duplo breviora, glabra. Disci glandule
seers sexus crass, truncate, glabra, albide. Anthere aperte

mm. s

0)
bus. A C. campestri preter alia jam folii ie anu a
Juxta C. flaventem = scsaceithes est. Species :
egregio detectori dicata est. ina:
Habitat in alveis pie minis ~—_ Cordoba, in Republ. a
Lorents, n. 289, in hb. _— hb. DC.
ROTON MYRIODON

brevioribus, limbo basi retin o- enh eB ceterum pe

vio ambitu angusto margine min 8 “i riodonto denticulis = es
stipulis indivisis e basi triangulari lanceolato-acuminatis ta gen
udine breviter glanduloso-ciliolatis, bracteis, 1-fo ppt
subelongatis more stipularum glandulo oaoukliatis practeolis fs
triangularibns ceterum bracteis conformibus, calycis fem. arcte s¢ _
laciniis oblongo-ovatis acutis cie vestitis dors0 J

. utraq Jobis
er pluriserialiter glanduloso-setuligeris, disct Ea a
storm vib hirsuto, stylis basi breviter connatis 4-fidis
vibu

irc. pedalis, erectus, superne T
pene? tots longitading tlie osu = : iealed inferne 2-25 ™™-
ee , fuscescentes, nitiduli, czeterum tota lon itudine
in umento sordide albello +e tabvessenticalbads patente

basi obtusus, margine dense glanduloso-serrulatus, supra a i
ntosus,

nus, demum subviridis; coste tenu Spice cire-

amis suberectis P

cum a
villosuli. Stipule 3-5 mm. sha , firme, inferne dorso pubes? :

a

EUPHORBIACEE NOV. 203

foliorum, basi flores fem. 4-5 compactos gerentes. Bracter 4 mm.
longe, bracteolis multoties longiores, margine utrinque glandulis
i ig orna m. 8 t mm.

intus stellato-pubescentes. Petala fem. suppressa. Discus

nus brevissimus, glaber. Ovarium tomentoso-villosum. tyli

gracillimi, mi fulvo- ——— Capsule 6 mm. longa.
ximo C. serratifolio, Baill., recedit —

ambitu latioribus, stipulis, capes seminibus minoribus et

gyno omnino alio.—F lore
Habitat in collibus _— dak: Pen prope Cordoba in Republ.
Argentina: Lorentz, n. 290, hb. Eichl. et t fru. in hb. D

5. Croton can fet, 8. Corvovensis, Mill. Arg., ramis et

. lon
hirto quadrant. a enoti.
Habitat in ne et ekaing umbrosis prope Cordoba in
ere eae ina: Lorentz, n. 294, in hb. Eichl. et hb. DC.
hee: sonrawnosvs, ‘ill. Arg., ca aule celiac ramulis
2 eat petiolis lim bo cire. 3}-4-plo o brevioribus, limbo
pa hervio pili bidis u

S

c

= iy 3 rhombeo -ovatis profunde pinnatifidis Teniwelie lineari-

us elongatis adscenden tibus | diame tro rhacheos lanceolatze pluries
is ri is gem

gla ult
fila ere omnino adnatis stellato-pubescentibus, staminibus 11,
Ranents pee se aergiprricgs | antheris 2}-plo lon ci a Pete
sblique i glee cae pease latere ventrali minute ruguloso-
trchotn Prutex a altitudinis. Rami penultimi et ultimi spurie di-

ctispul divisi, tomento stellari albido-fulvescente denso su cie
izle vst, nonnihil curvati, v. _subare cuato-adsce ndentes, 1 inferne

“alo t: tractu aph lli Pees seen
ce phylli,
l = ye 2} cm. ‘Tonga fereque totidem ms terminati. sae circ.
* curvate, villosule. Petioli 1-14 cm. longi, indumenti

Pay incrassati. Limbus foliorum 5-7 om. grters 2}-33 cm. latus,
; ovatus, acuminatus, basi obtuse acutatas ¥. junior subobtusus,
Margineg thin: hit as owe

nticulatus, longe quin uinquenervius ;

204 SHORT NOTES.

costes secundaris in parte superiore limbi utrinque vulgo solitarie.
Indumentum paginze superioris virescenti-incanum, densum, haud
030-

intricatum et adpressum, magis cinereo-albi rimum flavicanti
um. Bractez 5-7 mm. longz, valde angustze. Pedicelli fem. 2
mm. longi. Calyx fem. sub fru 0 mm. longas, laciniz ambitu

fascia lanceolata glabra fusca notate, duce exiguee et integra. Calyces
masc. aperientes 3. mm. lati, 1
Ovarium albido-tomentellum. Capsule 5 mm. longe. Semina 4
mm. longa, 3$ mm. lata, nitida, subplumbea, dorso fere levia.
Similis J. Montevidensi, sed semina hau via, et J. serrato, a quo
altitudine, petiolorum longitudine et limbo foliorum nee non disco —
hypogyno vestito differt. (
Habitat in silvis montanis humidis simulque subcalidis prope Asc —
chinga in Republ. Argentina: Lorentz, n. 291, in hb. Eichl. et hb. DC. —
(Zo be continued.) :

SHORT NOTES. oe

Pory@ata avsraraca, Crants.—I had an opportunity the other day

(June 15) of revisiting the locality on Wye Down, in Kent, wh
‘ :

three years ago I was fortunate in discovering Pol a ;
that occasion I gathered specimens from two spots in the neighbour
hood of Coombe farm of which it is very plentiful this year

mile from the latter, and at a considerably higher level. Thou or
doubtedly a rare plant, its area will no doubt be further exten
the county, if not to other parts of England.—J. F. Duruts.

imma
216)
R. man

away from R. mu
specimen to which alone I referred.—Hxenry TRIMEN

Gazzorsis spxciosa, Miller.—There can be little doubt
as has been already stated by Bentham (DC. Prva = Phil

( ’
p. 498), ig Galeopsis speciosa, named and characterised

e ettle, with negra
i - . .. The third sort grows chiefly o io
northern counties, but I have accidentally found it grow!
Essex, within ten miles of London.” This was published mn

Op eee ee ee ae ee A eee

REPORT OF THE DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM. 205

do not know the exact date of the name versicolor, which was issued
in the sixth fasciculus of the ‘‘ Flora Londinensis.” The publication
ll

tufts only were seen. Carex depauperata in its, young state somewhat
resembles C. sylvatica, Huds. ; can it have been passed over in other
Places for this plant ?—Watrer W. Rezvzs.

Larnyrvs srumricus, Retz. in Herts.—I send specimens of a
Lathyrus from Cole Green, in this county. It seems confined to one
he

(immature) full of seed. There are no traces of any other exotics
i o

m the neighbourhood of the spot, which is sequestered, with ni
oy i —R. Pryor. pl

ind the I w leafl ai
€ first-sight resemblance. Though probably introduced into Hert-
: 7
definite conclusion.— Ed. Journ. B

Extracts and Whstrarts.

OFFICIAL REPORT FOR 1873 OF THE DEPARTMENT OF
BOTANY IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
By Wittram Carrvuruers, F.R.S.
HE serious interruption to the important work of incorporating
e General chasse: caused by the crowded state of the

been full ion of the Herbarium
: y taken advantage of ; a large portion o1 the
tes Deen further bedi and room has secured for the

206 REPORT OF THE DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM.

incorporation of numerous .collections. This work of incorporation
has been actively carried on throughout the year, and during its
progress the following natural orders have been more or less com-
letely re-arranged :— Anonacea, ais dag bss Cappari aridea, Resedacet, —
Violacee, Caryophyllee, Dipterocarpee, Geramacee, Oxalidea, Bure
seracee, Melacee, igsemyet Olacinea, ‘Anaverdiaee, Euphorbiacea- |
Connaracea, Rosacee, Crassulacea, Onagrariee, Passiflore, Cucurbi- —
tacee, ” Cmsbellifera ay Mees , Loranthacea, Caprifoliacea, Dipsacea-
Lobeliacea, Campanu ulacee, Asclepiatace, Borraginacee, Convolvulaca,

Hydroleacea, Scrophulariacee, Moree, Orchidacea, Juncacee, Cyper-
acee, Graminee, Filices, shale nd Fungt. e
e following collections have been either aires in part

incorporated in the a eral Herbarium. The Ae ants of Malta and

uth America, bey, Spruce, of the and R Pavon;
and of the Falkland Islands, by Havers. Besides these, the
H of Edward Rudge and of mith have

plants of the Hortus Clifortianus. :
A large portion of the important Herbarium of British Plants, —
presented to the Trustees by Dr. Trimen, has been incorporated with 2
the British Herbarium. :
The original drawings of “English mode vigiegs with - 4
aved pistes s prepared from them, and belonging to the first ant
last editions of that work, have been partly Yad and arrai
i d

ee tion d the aad which attack it, have also been m
Leer eyes :
a

s havi

he following are the principal additions to the collections of t
department during the year 1873 :—

1.—TZo the Herbarium.

General Herbarium. Phanerogamia,—240_ species from ve

and ie collected: by Dr. Heldreich: 300 species eer

r

35 species of critical plants from Denmark and Fi and ; P
by Dr. Trimen : 128 species from Malta; collected ae presen
i ec

South Africa; collected and haw : pte
; presented by Dr. Shaw:
Madagascar plants collected on Hilesnberg and Bojer

REPORT OF THE DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM. 207

of Solanum from iy Colony ; presented by Sir H. Barkly, K.C.B. :
A at of wai of Little Namaqua-land; presented by R. Trimen,
species from Madeira; collected by Mandon: 25 speci-
mens ot “Ginchons from the Government Plantation at Ootacamund,
Neilgherries ; yocnted by Clements R. Markham, Esq., C.B.: 850
species from Texas; collected by E. Hall: 525 species from Cali-
fornia ; collected by Kellogg: 384 species from Mexico ; collected by
Ghiesbrecht : 106 species of Glumaces from. the Antilles ; Pitoer aro

t

jean F ungi; collected aT b amed by Thiimen: 200 species of Fungi;
prepared by Rabenhorst: 900 species of European an Fungi; collected
and ‘nam ed by Karsten: 90 species of Alge; prepared by Raben-
horst : 432 species of Cryptogams from Burma; collected and pre-

sented by 8. Kurz, of Caleutta.
British pees. Phanerogamia.—A large Herbarium of
0

k Ss 0
Sphagnum Mullert; presented by Dr. Braithwaite : 100 pases of
Fungi; collected and prepared by J. English : 100 species of Spheria ;
collected and named by C. B. Plowright: 450 species of Lichens ;
collected by the Rev. J. M. Crombie: 100 5 tg * ig hens from
Wales ; collected and named by the Rey. W. A. Leighto
Il. Zo the Structural a. or
&. Fruit Collection. Ee gt of Hamatocarpus Thomsoni ; presente
by J. Miers rs, Esq. : Fruit of Pandanus ce New Caledonia, onleaiet
2 2 Cuourbiteoeons fruits from Mexico.——é. Genera

y
orgie , Esq.: Stems of Phenix, Pandanus and Cycas, from Tra-
ete :2 "Palm (Ke entia) stems and two Fern Stems from New ee
ane, collected by Pancher; 69 specimens of woods cee} hed Cale-
Tin, collected by Pancher : 2 stems of Hemitelia; pre Pe
» Esq.: Specimens, dissections and drawin gs of “poo %
fia, and Helosis; : presented by J. Miers, Esq. : 90 prepara

208 REPORT OF THE HERBARIUM AND LIBRARY, KEW.

tions illustrating the structure and fractibeton of British Fungi;
prepared by M. C. Cooke.
III.—To the Fossil siren
122 sections of Sah a cpp sei ; prepared by J. T. Norman:

4 fossil fruits from the Mioc Corfe, Dorset: 2 specimens of
fossil wood fr the Crag "of ssex : specimen of

ossil Cycad Mantellia pygme@a: po trunk, about
40 ft. long an . in diameter of Araucarioxylon, from Craig-
it e gh; presented nter, Esq.,

pocey ‘inl oe ed by Professor Balfour : 2 specimens of Coniferous

chalk ; presented by arr, Esq. : specimens of wood
in in flint at chalk, and two specimens of fossil Chan: 12 specimens
of fossil plants ; presented by Sir Philip Egerton, Bart. : trunk of a
Coniferous tree converted into jet, from Spain.

e number of visits paid during the year to the Herbarium for
the purpose of scientific research, was ee The following foreign
botanists may be specified as having used the Herbarium in prose
cuting their various studies :—Berggren, of Stockiolm, for his work on
the plants of Greenland ; Reichenbach, of Hamburg, for his work on

74
a a
ots,
7” .
es -
fe

ie
Neate ts for his ‘* Flora Australiensis’”’; Mr.
monograph of the Sapindacea, for the nd Ola Flora

mi
. Lawson, for his memoir on “Colstrinea for the
Flora”; Dr. Braithwaite, for his work on the Mosses of Britain
the Rev. J. M. Crombie, for his publications on British me
Mr. M. C. Cooke, for his work on Fungi; Mr. B. D. Jackson, for
investigations into the History of English Botany.

REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1873 OF THE HERBARIUM AN?
LIBRARY OF THE ROYAL GARDENS AT KEW.
y J. D. Hooxer, C.B., M.D., F.B.S.

ARDS of 21,000 herbarium spectinens have been recel any
(chiefly presented) ‘froin all parts of the world, pan G
valuable collechons, amongst which the following are
bb ne meses / : The Rev. H. E. Fox; Sinai omit at

arium, of about 1,000 specie ed b his cowl M foe

Amherst Hayne, M. x: Dr. eee d inc Frisch ; South
and Atlas mountain pla: nts, 463 species. Mr. Thos. Cooper;
African plants, 3000 species (purchased). M. Maximowicz, f
part of the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg; upward of the
Japanese and Saghalien plats: Dr. Regel, on the part

REPORT OF THE HERBARIUM AND LIBRARY, KEW. 209

Imperial Botanic Gardens ; 300 Russian and Altai, and 540 Brazilian
ies. Dr. Brandi ; ‘Thompson's Bre Se nnaneiag 542 = ies.

Es
from the Cape York Pelltnsitla The Challenper peo Pom from fe
Bermudas, Cape de Verd Islands, and Fernando Noronha, formed b
Mr. Mosely. M. Cosson (Paris); Hahn’s Martinique plants, 400
species. E. C. Reed’s Chilian collections 2000 species (purchased).
Rev. J. E. Leefe’s Cryptogamic Herbarium, containing upwards of

] amed species of Brit ichens, Fungi, &e ofessor A
Gray, of Cambridge, Massachusetts; many very important collections
California, th Mountains, Cuba, and Mexican mountains.

?

Dr. Reinsch’s European Mosses, about.1000 species. Dr. Shaw’s
South African collection from Albany, Griqualand, about 350 species.
John Hunt, Esq., the Herbarium of British Mosses of his late sp
George Edward Hunt: this magnificent herbarium is, wi

bh
al [other] principal contributors to the Herbarium ... . have

Pichle er, T.+, Dalmatian scp Plowright, Pe e Brit pheerize
(purchased. Reichenbach, Prof. ; Willows. Shaw, Dr. -; Scotch
Smith, Mrs. A: M.; pl G.; British

yrol anith,, W
gi. Thiselton Dyer, Prof. ; inal eure ies from the Royal

Asta.— Aitchison, Dr.; N. “W. Indian plants. Beddome, Col.;
Plants from Peninsula of India. Benson, Col.; Indian Fodder

e, Chie .

on J. W. (H.M.S. PB Pearl) ; plants from Biletgrdafh m Island.
Thre Mauritian Alge. Rabenhorst, L.; Chinese Lichens (archaea
won G. ‘| K.; Ceylon plants. Woodrow, —; plants from

estern Ghat
7 Arnica. ap ee Mrs. ; plants from the Diamond Fields. ke

E. Sir H. ; Cape plants. Bolus, H.; Cape plants. ae

F h

J, the Ri ir B. ;

qrepical Africa. Harvey, the late Dr. (through Prof. E. P. Wright);
Ca, Plants. Horticultural Society, Royal ; ers
a Kirk, Dr. ; plants from Zanzibar and the Somali coast.

Schweinfurth, G.;
arion, Dr. ; Algerian oa (purchased

Arena )-
A. —Bebb, M. S.; Bennett, A. W. ;
Brazil plants from Illinois.

plants, Eaton, Dr.; Mexican Ferns. Finlay, Kirkman j

210 THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE.

Trinidad plants, Glaziou, A.; Brazilian plants. Husnot, T.; West
a hares emer Jardin des Plantes, Paris ; Mexi
‘Cryp i i a.

att, ; American species of Le L’ Hermi-
nier, Y. : Wet I om Ferns (purchased). Markham, Capt. ;
ddleton, M.; Bermuda a Nuttall, Dr. R. K;

Rocky and Cascade Mountains. Patin, C.; photo graphs of New
Grenadan Orchids. Siler, A. L. (through Dr. Masters); ; Utah plants.
Veitch, Messrs. ; Bruchmiiller’s N. Grenadan plants. Warming, E.;
Brasilian Mimoven. Watt, D. A.; Hall’s Texan plants.

Avsrratta, New Zearanp, anp Paciric IsLanps. —Cheeseman, F,
F.; New Zealand plants. Jardin des Plantes, Paris; New (ule-
donian plants. Kirk, T.; New Zealand plants. Lombe, Rev. E.;
N — Zealand Ferns. Macleay, the late G.; Tasmanian Algw.

ueller, Baron yv.; Australian plants. Wyatt Gill, Rev. W.; —
Hovey Islands plants

The Gheoinioata ttn for the Herbarium, and for the scientific
visitors who resort to it, is now quite inadequate. Hitherto it has
been lodged, b _ permission of her Majesty, in an old building,

e D

building should be constructed for its inetd 7 wag =A
i d

toit. It is hardly necessary to observe that in the Snr of

such a building otha ogre against the occurrence an sp |

fire should be ado :
Lrpraky.

The following important donations Bays, nee male wee gi :
y i se e J. Ls Masters, who resided m nf : fat se
ormed large collections there which are hapa ed at Kew. (7
MSS. of Dr. Roxburgh’s “Flora Indica,” presented by his son Col

THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE.
—— from p. 187.) ; pee”

May 16th.—The cere of unveiling the bust ° +b gre
place soon after two o Pelock : ee the room of the museum 12 which :

THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE. 211

hl

I ti f plants which he bequeathed tothe Grand
y- Prof. Targioni Tozzetti having uncovered the bust,
ite

| Switzerland he visited Italy, and commenced to collect in the neigh-
_ bourhood of Naples; from here he went on to the Ionian Islands,

| ) ’

it was that his most im ork was accomplished, and from
Which resulted the valuable volumes entitled, “ Histoire Naturelle
des J h he undertoo j

prow, and especially of botany. Webb had a desire to remain in
_ “lorence, but circumstances obliged him to return to England
_ id afterwards to Paris, where he died in 1854. In his will,

- Which was
oe on the character of his friend Webb, whose acquaintance he

on
bow

mu

912 THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE.

May 18th.—The second meeting of the Congress took place on :

Monday, at one o’clock. Prof. Schimper proposed M. Alphonse De Can-
dolle as president, who, after returning thanks, called on M. Carl Koch
toreadhi icati B s. M. Koch exhibited several speci-
mens which had been sent to the exhibition by Prince Troubetzkoy.

of the pollen grains of Conifere. He observed that there were
types ; in the first there are no traces of division, such as is the case

in Sequoia; in the second type, as in Zhuia, there are indicationsof
division ; and in the third there is a true division with partitions, 38

is seen in Pinus and Abies. The author concluded by comparing
f

these pollen-grains with the reproductive organs ome of
paper was read by ofer on some an
stems belonging to the Sapindacez, which includes some of the
me

nists to be Alge, whilst the hypha is looked upon as a4 Fun
Lichen thus consisting of two distinct plants combined.

t ;
co-existent. M. Famintzin did not think that the question ¢)
be thus disposed of, as it had been, he believed, estab .
tie Gonidia

—Mr. Hiern read a paper on the value to be attached to referred
i i es which h

ian th er benacee. rich De candoll
ussion on the nomenclature of fossil plants, in which ¥° ~ pete,
Schimper, and others joined, M. Chevalletie exhibited 4

germs. M. ntatio®
the process takes place by se6™ the de

THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE. 213

of a silicified trunk found in the desert near the pyramids of

principal. glaciers, and the Swiss Alps received their flora first from
_ the south, and then from the east and west. The author then asks,

times t was more moisture in the climate of Europe, and con-
sequently the flora was richer and more varied. After a time the
climate became dryer, and as the glaciers retired man nts were

n, for : ;
one locality, it is natural to suppose that formerly it had occupied
ithe intermediate ground, and that the glacier coming through the
| = of it had divided it into two groups. He was also unable to

Valley, which must have very recently been freed from glaciers, is
"amarkably rich in rare plants.—M. T¢hiatcheff remarked that in
Asia Minor he could find no trace of glacial action which could help to

i Timiriazeff read a paper on

214 THE BOTANICAL CONGRESS AT FLORENCE.

are the effect of the transformation of the calorific energy into —
mechanical work, and thus science gives truth to the beautiful words —
of the Italian poet— ,

" ‘‘ Guarda il calor sol che si fa vino :
Giunto all’ umor che dalla vite cola.” 4

Prof. Suringar read a long paper on the mode of obtaining an equal
estimation of microscopic measurements, and exhibited an instrument :
designed by himself, and explained the mode of using it—M.

quantity of water increases from the base towards the summit. Of
the four species studied by him, he found Pinus sylvestris contained —
most moisture in the trunk, and Acer the least. Betula and Populus —
tremula were intermediate. In Pinus the bark is dryer than the
wood, and in Acer more moist. In Betula it is dryer inthe winter and —
spring, and more watery in summer and autumn. The con -
place in the case of the poplar. In the branches the same law holds s
good, but their bases are dryer than the portion of the trunk from —
which they take their rise; and the petioles are more watery than the a
leaves. In the flowers; the perianth, the filaments and the styles
contain more water than the anthers.—M. Fischer gave a description —

spores, and explained how these parasites penetrate the plants ‘
which they get their nourishment.—M. i

0 varieties, one red and the other yellow. meee”
found on Cistus salviefolius, and the other on C. monspeliene Prof.
ay 22nd.—M. Radlkofer having been elected aera beet

. e Bes . Pe of some books and oat Sere which d in the
resented to the C . i Id be pre
libra f ort Ae a a ek Pnich eg? :

:
an
‘
‘ :
3
i
:
a
:
:
;

' ‘ ey are
es. He is of opinion that m
they resemble Algz, but that they approach Fungi 12 some

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 215

—Prof. Arcangeli disagreed with this proposition, whilst Prof.
Cesati and Radlkofer were inclined to uphold the views of Prof,
Lanzi—Prof. Orphanides exhibited a beautiful éallédtion of rare
plants from Greece, and made a few remarks on each.—Baron
Sternberg read a paper containing a revision of the genera of Salso-
lacee.—Prof. Gennari, of Cagliari, made some observations explana-
tory of the origin of ‘insular floras; also on the relation that exists
between vegetation and temperature.— Baron Cesati gave the history
of a little-known plant described by Tenens belonging to the genus
Guarea.—The president then announced the termination of scientific

the Satan to the Congress. On the motion of Prof. Cosati it was
also resolved that op men be sent to those botanists who though
over eighty years of as ey e still examples of hard work to the
younger ones, and instanced Profs, Fries, Reichenbach and Ehrenberg,
Berthelot and others. The proceedings then terminated.

Jotices of Wooks.

oom of British Botany : Containing the Flowering Plants and Ferns

Tranged cee to their Natural Orders. By C. C. Babington,

: iit ce. Seventh ere corrected throughout.
London ; Van Voud 1874. Ae! )

It is somewhat rare for a ee ve eatise to reach a seventh

itions in less than half the time, ed. 8 being paallve in 1860.

ac
“on. At its first appearance in 1843, its short clear doniptions
ty for ready reference, and portability made it at once a a favo

ion of the Manual every five or six years. As a field companion
inches by Temains the best : ce! sage be copies being a little sige 7
d not 2 in.

21g NOTICES OF BOOKS.

elapsed British Botany has been progressing in ey
At that date Dr. Boswell Syme’s

we have also had Dr. Hooker’s well-planned and comprehensive
Students’ Flora, and several books of less importance on native
plants. In geographical botany, Mr. Watson has with untiring
energy issued in rapid succession from 1868 the three parts of his

P
seful ‘‘ Topographical Botany’ tw rts; several coun -
local as of more or less importance have also been printed in the
same in 1 orary record of progress in the study

changes in nomenclature and arrangement, the addition of a goo
aay species and varieties and some omissions. The nett —_
that the bulk of the Manual is increased by about twelve Lai oa
whilst it is most thoroughly brought up to the date of its pub: a
A considerable saving of space has been made by the omisst

’ is 2
brackets as being introductions into this country. tT ee is
list of those new British plants, the history of most ©
known to the readers of this Journal :—

Ranunculus Cherophyllos, Z. Jersey.
Sisymbrum pannonicum, Jacq.
Potentilla norvegica, Z.

Rosa pomifera, Herrm. ; 6:
Portulaca oleracea. ‘Common weed near Richmond, Surrey
Siler trilobum, Scop. ‘ Naturalised.”’]_
Scabiosa maritima, Z.
Aster salignus, W., and A. longifolius. ]
Hieracium dubium, Z., Fr. ' #]
. prealtum, H. glomeratum and H. stoloniflorum”-
Xanthium spinosum, Z.]
Cuscuta approximata, Bad.
Veronica repens, D.C. J “Naturalized at Manche
York.” ubted 98
Mentha hirsuta, Z., Fr. UM. pubescens, Syme, E. B. se

a species.

* Misprinted stoloniferum.

ster and

NOTICES OF BOOKS. S17

| Plantago Timbali, Jord.
_ |Rumex elongatus, Guss.
. maximus, Schred.
[Euphorbia dulcis, Z. ‘‘ Llansilin . . Jedburgh.”}
Callitriche obtusangula, Le Gall.
C. truncata, Guss.

Valeriana sambueifolia, Mikan, Atriplex marina, L., Cystopteris
dentata, Sm. and C. alpi

it may be
Nnarked that in quoting Mr.‘Hiern’s paper on the Batrachium igh
a

his opinion that he considers all to be properly placed as forms under
* single species. The genus TZurritis is abandoned in ac-
: ce with the views of most systematists, Z. glabra becom-
Te Arabis perfoliata, Lam.; Kéniga too falls into -Alyssum.
sa h

humerous delicate longitudinal channels, irregular arranged.
Slee trilobum is considered na be * naturalised,” Prof. Babington still

nale.
ion wit omitted asa locality for Erica ciliaris, a careful examina-
ion With Mr. A. G. More, of the Olifilen station, where 1. Mackatano
pa undant, having failed to detect it. The Jersey and west country
‘8 properly referred to . plantagineum, L., and Serophularia-

218 ‘NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Ehrharti becomes S. umbrosa, Dum.; this plant has several other
aliases. The arrangement of the Mints has been improved, but the
Corsican species If. Requienit, established as a weed in one spot in the

West of Ireland, is not noticed. No notice has been taken of the Te-

sifolius, but R. maximus, Schreb., has the honour of specific rank apart
fro , Pggitant o Be:

truncata in Co. Cork, which one is glad to see, as the plant cannot now
be detected at Amberley, where the few remaining ditches are choked
i ; gure 2 i

the matter is set right. Passing on to the Monocotyledons we find

Nartheciwm located among the Melanthacea, a better position than with

the Rushes. Our native J/uscar? is determined not to be MM.

perly made a genus apart from
important characters, and Potamogeton compressus, Sm., takes
name of P. mucronatus, Schrad. In the Grasses, the somewhal

ing grass Glyceria pedicellata, Towns., is put with G. beg

puzzling gra p ;
rather than with G. plicata; its characters are intermediate.
satisfactory to find Hudson’s name Avra setacea adopted by }

with the A. montana of Linnzeus ;
raking up an obsolete name is always. highl

misses the mark. The question, of course, is not whether 2 _ that
has liberty to alter his views—no one would think of atg het
described, W

oint—but whether a published species satisfactorily.
i erged in another

earcely be 2
ng his earlier

neglectum, —

Guss:, and takes its old name VU. racemosum again. Wolfia is very pr —
from which it differs in very —

AS Se, CS eae ee ae

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 219

view in preference to his later one. For example, Mr. Bentham in
1846, published the Scrophulariace@ in De Candolle’s ‘‘ Prodromus,”
and named and described there several species, which in his “ Flora
iibelthsele.” vol. iv., printed in 1869, he does not keep up, but
reduces under other species. Other botanists, whose ideas o

. Ben t
period, if they adopt the species he then made, are not relieved of the
obligation of employing his names, because the views of this

militar 28, Var. a 84). To use O. pur, ured, Huds., then is clearly,
r. Syme’s own fe an example of ‘‘r king -up an obsolete
name, 'w hich he thinks ‘‘always highly objectionable.” will
however, doubtless be considered by most “ publishing botanists ”
th e far more objectionable to be hampered by
y such regulations as those which Dr. Syme seeks to im
The ¢ names Bromus ramosus, Huds., an ,

. asper
uT., is "another of the same kind; here the author of the |
“Manual” maintains the established nomenclature, though here, as

i

en changes in nomenclature, e.g., Equisetu
Willd., mes #. pratense, Ehrh., and Lycopodium selaginoides, L.,
Selaginelie spinal, A.Br.; the Chare have also undergone a
thorough revis
Our limits w will not permit of further remarks. It monst be sufficient
to y; #! escoegrn that the last edition of the ‘‘ Man is the
perhaps it shows the author to have been more a lait
of tone ietsatets ure than a worker in the field since the date of
the former one. With so many descriptive Floras, each with special
excellences of its own, English students of our native plants ought
find few difficulties inde ed. BBs

LL, B.A., WC;

Oo. ; Blandford : W. Shipp. 1874. (Pp. 323, with a map showing the

districts adopted: )

We have here a welcome addition to the series of local Floras in
* Volume devoted to the plants of one of the least known of the
Southern counties, gee by a botanist living in a central position in
the district, and with the time and the means at his command for
EST elie

* Syme. Eng. Bot., vol. ix., p. 93.

220 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

extensive personal investigation. It is scarcely necessary to remind our

readers th
plants has been rewarded by the discovery of Leucoium vernum, new
to Britain, and of Scirpus parvulus, long lost to our flora ; and the pages
me show h g

e county, and cla i ‘
gravelly heathlands, present themselves in different parts, the latter
forming a marked feature of the south-eastern portion of the county.
very account of the geology is given, which would, however,
have been of greater interest to the majority of English botanists if
the space devoted to paleontological matters had been given to some

BS FR a AS RS le oes a is ee eae

e author has divided the county into seven districts, the boun- :
daries of which are shown in the map inserted in the volume. The —

te consi
small part in the north-west drained by the Yeo, the water of whi
ultimately reaches the Bristol Channel, all the streams ait pi 6!
b asin 0
Stour, which enters the sea at Christchurch, in Hants, and the i
proportion of the remainder being drained ,by rivers and streams, %
which the Frome and the Piddle are the two largest, which flow into
the extensive estuary of Poole Harbour. No doubt the author has

=
2 F ao
a ea ee

jefioed. Tish

_ * The boundary between Hants and Dorset seems to be ae locality for
given in the map, if correct, enlarges Hampshire and makes the ;
Simethis in that county instead of in Dorset.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 221
m
the plan i ave been recorded for the county by competent
authority, and several unquestioned exotics such as Mimulus luteus,
nde
publications, to Syme’s ‘‘ English Botany,” and to those authors who
are usually given, the utility of which is not very apparent except in

the cases, which must be very few, where the old authors have re-
corded the plant as a native of Dorset. And in this connection we
cannot 4 oh

se s an
8 ky locality for Sueda fruticosa, quoted from Pulteney, seems very
ee h

: e 0
botanist to note facts of this sort, and they are often worthy of per-
ear er record,

hr neighbourhood, where it was introduced. Sonchus palustris
thus almost, certainly an error; large S. arvensis has been often
Misnamed. Atriplex erecta is not at all likely to be “very

222 BOTANICAL NEWS.

” in Do — cornfields. There is a specimen of Rumer

ters, is u e exclusion of J. lampro peti ; the latter
is therefore ai ‘‘ generally distributed.” Vioia lutea still grows at
eymouth, but V. levigata has long been extinct, or at any 1m

on
has not been et The author quotes the ‘ Botanist’s Guide”
only ; more definite localities are given in Pulteney’s and the
sian Herbaria, which both contain numerous examples of this lot
species or variety, which has never been met with elsewhere. A
vigorous search nent to be made by the Dorset botanists to redis-
cover wen sae

In endin ng the Dorset Flora to English botanists and col-
lector 0 one ick sure that they will possess in it a concise and trust-
wort. id

e ground. One Tegrets to see a rather large number of mispri :
but they are not generally of a very serious character, and detract but
little from a book for which our thanks are due to the author, who has
thus well filled up a gap in the county Floras. H. T.

Pepa ews.

TICLES IN J eerie —May

Grevillea.—M. ne Cooke, “ chet: Fungi’ > (conta. Tab. 22).—
W. Archer, “On the ‘ Ague Plant’ ” (Hydrogastrum Pier
. Holmes, “‘ On TZortula genial Hook. & Gre fe® {i ob See |
Callithamnion Mt Ooooh ”__W. A. Leighton, “ pi “Leoidlea “i

niana, Ach., and Opegrapha granule, Daf, (tab. 26).—G. Davies,

set Ss te from: Fretmont nd Nic

9q.—H. mann, “ =i the” Garden Bean, ews
puter ee (ab. 5),—M. “Sorokin “On some new Water-Fungt (

Laurus pak he A L.” (tab. 7).—H. Solms-Laubach, 3

ing coun yet pid es , “On the morphological st vantas

Seed-Buds” (con td.). —A. Moe ns pe ome aliquot i

floree Caracasanz ” (6 new species). niefly
Oesterr. oe a —R. v. Uechtritz, ‘° Botanical Notes, ° “icunl

in §. Spain” (Eruca | longirostris, n.s.).—L, Cel lakovskys | ; a

transsilvanicum, 1.8.” —J antocse ical J

ra of 8 e
hood of Vorarlberg”? (contd.).

:
|
;
F

EPA ees We See ee

BOFANICAL NEWS. 223

Botaniska “eats —F. W. C. Areschoug, ‘On Anatomy of
Leaves ” (con

ie iam Bot. Ital.—G. Archangeli, ‘‘On the Fungi of Leg-
horn “On some Alge of the group Celoblastee” (tab. 2, 3, 4).
—N. rience ied *“Note on the Development of Hormidium varium
(tab. 5).—O. Bec ei orev sors of a new species of Myrmeco dia
(M1. Selebica, Becc.,

Bull. Bot. Soe. cine (v. xii., n. , May Te, —“ Account of
Excursion to Hasselt, &c., in J uly, 1873.—J. E. “On
Amylogenesis in Plants.”——-C. Dumortier, *¢‘ Two Physiologioal Facts, *

. Durand and H. Donckier, He st for tat of pas Liége.”’—
1873.

C. Baguet, “Winter Flowering, Jan. C. H. Delogne, ‘‘ Con-
tributions to Belgian Cryptogemic re of

Bull. Bot. Soc. France (v. xx 1).—0O. Debeaux, ‘‘ New Ros
from E. Pyrenees” (R. Cadapersanls iB; rege 1: “ Catalogue of
Grominee of Lazistan” (4 new species).—A. “ Material for
Lichenological Flora of Brazil; II.” (Many new species. ).—C.

Perties.”—Id., “Anomalous forms of Ot eee Petit, “On
still and Rhynchonema” Se punctata, n.s. tab. 1.).—Id.,
to al

the Aneients.”—Id., - “On Roccella and Miytiphen, and the Tyrian

Purple %—_E, Cosson, ‘‘On M. Doumet- ago s intended voyage to
Tunis.” A, Chatin, 6 ' Comparative study of the Andreecium.” ae
Corn, - Fertilization in Alge, especially i in v lothriz.”—P. Sag

‘Germination of seeds sown before maturi ity. : . He cke irr xi axe ine

of United oat Duval-Jouve, « Histological study of the
ce."—M. L ‘New Plants in

Species of Cyperus
Auvergne » ana Girandint, * Hypericum Desetangsii, Taraxacum

Ro oks.—P, Parlatore, ‘ Les Collections botaniques du Musée

T. ral de eTians et @histoire naturelle de Florence ” (Florence.)—
Crépin, Manuel de la Flore de Belgique,” 3rd = a ion a
. sh on

_ ix., pp. 26).
f ‘oine Laurent Appollinaire Fée, the well-known pteridologist,
Dist of Years professor of botany at Strasburg, died at Paris on the
Noy, rs a ag the eighty-fifth year of his a set was born on

“ sey ‘during the Peninsular war, of neh he published
Mite? in in 1809—13, and after settling for some time as a

224 BOTANICAL NEWS.

druggist in Paris, again entered the public service. He filled first an
appointment at Lille, removing in 1832 to Strasburg, where he
remained till the city passed into the hands of the Germans. Then —
he removed to Geneva, and soon afterwards came back to Paris, ‘where
at the.time of his death he was President of the French Botanical —
Society. His Memoirs on Ferns are thirteen in number, beginning —
with 1844 and extending over more than a quarter of a century. They
are: ‘‘ Examen des bases adoptées dans la classification des Fougéres,
et en particulier de la nervation,” 2 plates, 1844; 2, ‘‘ Histoire des
Acrostichées,” a most elaborate work in folio, 64 Diets 1844-45; 3,
f soda ol

‘* Histoire des Vittariées et des Pleurogrammées. ’
Antrophyées,” on the same plan as the Acrostiches, 5 plates; 5,
‘* Genera Filic Exposition des Genres de la famille des Polypo-

décrites ou énumérées dans le Genera Filicum,” an illustrated adjunct
to the preceding; 7, ‘ Iconographie (suite),” and 8, ‘“ Deseriphon

d’espéces nouvelles et Annotations relatives aux précédents Mémoire |
27 plates, 1854-57; 9, “ Catalogue Méthodique des Fougéres et ge

=)
=}
"
°
=)
=)
ct
3
i)
Le)
dl
y
v7)
°
Loar)
g
a
3
B
ta
=

r

tage ese translations of those authors.
mong the recipients of the honorary degree Mt

stowed at Cambridge we see with sijeuen the name of Mr.

’ bee
of LL.D. <<. a

Original Articles.

ON THE OCCURRENCE OF DICRANUM FLAGELLARE,
Hedw., IN BRITAIN.
By E, M. Hotmes.
[Taz. 149.]

British M ave been permitted to examine the I
specimens and to determine that they must be referred to Dicranum
Scottia m, Turn the Bryologia Britannica, Wilso: rs the

found © specimens from which the present figures are taken were
thot in Abbey and Bostol Woods in N. Kent, and were growing on

decaying stumps of Castanea vesca, which is very ark eae
3 J

,
226 DICRANUM FLAGELLARE, HEDW., IN BRITAIN.

that locality. In the same wood, but generally on taller and
decayed stumps, Dicranum montanum also occurs, and is ily dis-
tinguished in the dry state from D. flagellare by being as much crisped
as Weissia cirrhata. os
The following description of D. flagellare is taken from English
specimens :— Stems 4 to 1 inch high, slightly branched in a forked
manner, and matted together by reddish fibres into extensive tufts
Leaves yellowish or full green, spreading and slightly arched, forming
f D. scopart

quadrate above, and only half th
lower part of the leaf. The alar cells are large and qu
brown if the leaf has been taken from a comal tuft,

. La +)
either side throughout its length one or two rows of very mare
c

Ss.

The fruit has not yet been found in Britain, therefore the 10!
lowing descriptions and figures of it are taken from Hed a
Bruch and Schimper’s works.

ers—Arranged in terminal heads among the: ote
leaves ; the Perichetial leaves ovate-lanceolate, contaming
ood mixed with paraphyses, which have the cell at at

two outer perigonial leaves short, obtuse, and nerveless, the t
a Mead and apiculate, furnis with a slender nerve,
eaf resembling the two outer ones Archegonia without

Peristome o:
The above

Schimper somewhat diff

furrowed when

Tab. 149.

Pape

(a page Fett) ALS ty aia NOR aie Se ee Sar

‘EUPHORBIACE® Nova. 227

These flagelle are said by Bruch and Schimper to appear during the
period of inflorescence and to fall during the formation of the fruit,

to be not always present, nor equally numerous in all tufts.
e
may be thus distinguished.

- mont
leaves are narrower, distinctly curled when dry, so as to resemble a
Weissia rather than a Dicranum, strongly serrate at th apex

leaves which do no imb
throughout the whole length of the stem. The leaves are longer,
mo pering, have often an excurrent nerve, and are never per-

erv' icker thanin D. flagellare. The
habitat is also different, D. Scottianum growing in well-defined, rounded
_ tufts on rocks., while D. Jlagcllare grows in irregular spreading patches,
on decaying stumps of trees.
’ Description or Tan, 149.
., Figs. 1-10 Dicranum Jtagellare, Hedw., 1, a tuft showing appearance when
dry ; 2, the same when moistened ; 3, a denser tuft with flagellw ; 4, a leaf eer:
fimal tuft x 38 ; 5, base, and 6, apex of leaf to show areolation x 63; 7,

’ ‘om
F Turner ; Figs, 11 and 14, from Sussex syecimens, the leav
being 80 discoloured by peat water as to render them indistinct )
\ 4

EUPHORBIACE NOVA

A cL. Dk. Lorentz rx Repvstrca ARGENTINENSI LECT
ET A cL. Pror. Dr. ErcuLer coMMUNICATS,
auctore J. Mucrex, Arc., Cusr. He. DC.

iota (Concluded from page 205.) z
1. Torocroron serratus Mill. Arg., caule humili restr ua
lnk S2euloso, stipulis elongatis setaceis indivisis, petiols | aera
° demum vix brevioribus, limbo longe — eee

fe

228 EUPHORBIACE® NOV.

to utraque facie indumento densius pannoso valde compacto molli
albicante vestito, racemis capitiformibus, bracteis linearibus elongatis

connatis ifidis ovario oblique insertis, seminibus dorso levibus
latere ventrali ems erent ris.
Suffruticulus circiter semipedalis vel paulo altior. Caudex

pollicis v. digiti crassitie, Ley lignosus, apice subinde divisus et
in caules simplices erectos nonnihi flexuosos et numerosos abiens.
etes et g

basi diametro 2 mm. zequantes; indumentum patens 1} mm. longum.
Petioli 1-25 cm. longi, limbum pene bene sequantes, szepius
tamen, presertim in parte superiore caulium limbo circ. triente
vy. dimidio breviores, Picntal ee simul biepide:pabesountai
Limbus foliorum 13-3} em. longus, zequilatus ac longus, ambitu

rior Virescenti-albida, inferior primum el
cens, ire vestita et limbus indumenti copia modice inerasaus
Tnflere Tesce in J. subpannoso, sed flores masc. paulo ma

A simili sed elato J. subpannoso recedit petiolis, forma et
serratura limbi foliorum et disco hypogyno glabro. A C. montert-
densi preeter alia differt seminibus non undique levi ibus. Planta tota
yo: ge ae ete quam J. humilis et indumentum partium aliud et folia

iter petio

Habitat in quadam Barranca prope Cordoba in Republ. Argentina :
Lorentz n. 292, in hb. Eichl. et in hb. DC.

catyPHa Corvovensis Mill. Arg., stipulis setaceis lon giusculis,

petiolis limbo subtriplo brevioribus gracilibus, limbo tripli-quintupli-
nervio m embranaceo serrato, indume nto simplici, spicis masc. illart
latiusculis subinde basi floribus
bracteis fem.

fem. auctis, temieein terminalibus gracilibus densifloris,

non muricato hirtello, tylis dorso

Planta perennis, basi li esoens,

EUPHORBIACEZ NOV. 229

virides cum petiolis indumento albido patenter hispido-pubescentes.
Stipulze circ. 34-4 mm. long, angustissime,. paucipilosz ioli
dire. 8-10 mm. longi. Limbus foliorum 24-34 cm. longus, 12-17 mm.
latus, oblongo-v. lanceolato-ovatus, acutus, basi obtusus, v. inferiorum
obtusior et ambit latior vulgoque dimidio et ultra brevior, omnium
argute dentatus, obscure argillaceo-viridis, novellorum parce adpresso-
Siieaeens or torum fere omnino glabratus. Coste secundarize
infime longe ultra medium limbi producte. Pedunculi spicarum
mase. circ. longitudine petiolorum v. iis breviore ba met pubescentes.
ge

lacinias Gaitidas-naparce Calyx masc. tetragonus, aperiens ¢ mm.
latus, parce et breviter piligerus, v. subglaber ; lacinize dorso apice et
sub apice papilloso-scabre. Calycis fem. laciniw lanceolato-ovate,
stem Filamenta loculis antherarum paullo breviora. Capsule
. longe, oes hirtelle, olivaceo-virides. Semnia fere

Pin | longa ut in A. communi
A proxima A communi var. hirta differt ambitu foliorum, —_
mase. multo latioribus et brevioribus, floribus masc. multo minus

lis

_ Habitat abundanter in campo ‘ot in Barrancis prope sO in

‘vem parvis
naculari-biglandulosis rigidis, costis obliquis, pedunculis spicas masc.
-longitudine superantibus, staminibus 5-7, disco hypogyno nano trilobo
ce enteo integro, varlo ie enone era seminibus

: media alti ¢
Ps basi. Stipule petiolis breviores, rigidule. Petioli a
os 1-13 mm. lati, subduplo crassiores quam longi. mbus
liorum infimorum minor, obovatus v. oblongo-obovatus, cabiveeeees
Mediorum 4-6 om. longus, 13-21 cm. latus, lanceolato-obovatus v.
ettam elliptico- vy, avato-dutiesolates: obtuse acuminatus, serrato-den-
: paige tbeoriavens, pallidus, pilis valde adpressis adspersus et costis
infinim idiorib minentibus percursus ; costee darie é
tir ad ok Sibi Aesungare = roductze, omnes prrere ; limbus

r sed eodem

4-7,

| Supra medium nitivaloti tenelli. Flores mas¢. agaanian
tm. lati et totidem longi, subtrigoni, p ilis adpressis perexiguis
ns inferne preesertim adspersi jendulee receptaculi masculi
Flores fem. in apice scaliaan et ramulorum vel in di-

230 EUPHORBIACEZ NOVA.

trichotomiis pauci, conferti. Lacinize a ambitu late obtuse,
rigide ciliolate. Styli in ovario subtricornuto distin cti, segregati,
nani, bilobi. Capsule 5} mm. longe, 7 mm. latee, in dorso carpidio-
rum obtuse carinatz et in ipsis carinis superne sulcatee , Pilis eximie
adpressis brevibus rigidulis cinerascentes, Semina griseo-nigricantia,
)

A proxima B. caperoniafolia Baill. —— een nom consis-
tentia et forma foliorum, spicis masc. longius pedunculatis, disco
hypogyno, et ramulis ou ee nec acne “ndpress0-¥ vestitis

Habitat in quadam Barranca prope Cordoba in Republ. Argentina :
Lorentz, no. 296, in hd. Eiehl. et in hb. DC.

10. Manrmor anisopaytia JZill. Arg., foliis lenge pete pro-
funde 3-5-partitis epeltatis, laciniis aliorum obovatis i
ambitu ellipticis et panduriformibus lobis utrinque a ane inter se
segregatis, omnium membranaceis, stipulis setaceis longiusculis
deciduis, ,racemis mediocribus, bracteis setaceo-linearibus pedicellos
masc. dimidios ee es integris deciduis, calyce masc. pro 4

Frutex altitudinem humanam dimidiam sequans, patenter ramosus,
ramis ultimis herbaceis, omnibus partibus caren se basi supra
radicem hieud raro bulboso-incrassatus. Rami su ubcompressi, cum
foliis subolivaceo-virides, nonnihil flexuosi_v. neva ; internodia

intermedise

apice late rhombeo-ovato, isthmo 1-2 em. es et 5-15 mm. longo

cum basi conjuncto formatz sunt. Bractes 4m gee (duze visie):

Calyx mase. (duo visi) 1 cm. longus, aperiens choroid lobi late
Di masc. par Anther®

crassa, ambitu ellipso soidea, fuscescenti-cinera, striis a tris irregularibus

subrectis paucis ornata.
Affinis 1. Janiphoidi sed bene distincta. R ubl.

Habitat inter saxa vallecula cujusdam prope ameter -

— — entz, no. 297, in hb. Fichl. et

STIAN, )

glauco-cinerascente.
Omnia ut in “Sebastiania Klotzschiana B brachyolada sed petioli :

EUPHORBIACEZ NOV. 231

parce hirto-puberuli. — bene conveniunt, flores tamen et
semina hucusque ignota s Frute r humilis,—
Inter var. brachycladam eee v. . bricheiiour am hujus speciei inserenda
est.

Habitat in montibus versus Sierra anteriorem inter Andes et Cordoba
sitam prope Calera : Lorentz, no. 373, in hb. Licht. et in hb. D

Caules 3-13 cm. aapicodl tenuiter filiformes, neg ttt foliosi.
Folia tantum 14-2 mm. longa et 13-12 mm, lata, i.e., minora quam
in ipsa var. radicant te Engelm., czeterum lis speciei st conformia.
Planta, evidentissime perennis, quoad characteres 2 Lah stipulas,
stylos, capsulas et semina perfecte cum planta Kunthiana quadrat.
abitat ad vias ete. prope Cordovam in Republ. Ar whitee ubt ver
| nse estate frequens et herba infestans : Lorentz, no. 302, in hb. Eichl. et in

1 Evenornra Lorentair Mill. <Arg., caulibus herbaeeis sub-

Prostratis, ramis -suberectis, stipulis interpetiolaribus late e triangulari
: is liberis v. incomplete in unam connatis fimbriato-laceris, foliia

giore, involucro turbinato-cam: annie glabro intus fauce albido-his-

- Pido, lobis lanceolatis fimbria s tubo 3-plo pide pr glandulis
. tis Spalectifiirmi-urroulatia orbiculatis v. nonnihil transversim
endice firma albid somainl ition integra v
"pando-2-4-loba iis latiore cinctis, cicinnis cyathii ad florem unicum
ls, bracte an eari-lanceolatis superne
- Plumoso-ciliatis indivisis, flore fem. validiuscule stipitato glabro
lye omnino piiteies Speci abbreviatis bifidis erectis, canes
-Slabris tridymi idiorum rotun vix distincte ca

‘Nats, oe statragono-globoso-ovideis lateribus transversim irre-
" gulatiter rugul

| heen Satish, 1 mm. subsequantes, prostrati aut e basi procum-
| i adscendentes, quoad specimina visa haud radicantes nec arcte
dongati inferne glabrati, ceterum cum ramis et ramulis et foliis pilis

te) r rior;
Sti ; rami paulo graciliores et densius foliosi, pallide viridon
2 sa paulo linwieios Acct long, hispidule. Folia caulium min

ae lmbentium 15 m onga, 7-8 mm, lata, chiens et obtuse
i berrim:

: . primum
345), % Tmulorum quarta parte minora, floralia ambitu angustiora,
He e neione quam. lata, juniora nonnihil purpurascen nti-viridia.
Nagis oluta ¢ mm. longa, primum anguste turbinata, dein
Sirs campantlato-turtinaty, extus levia et glabra, purpurascentia,
eae gt P preter faucem glabra. Glandule margine catiy eg

a Capsule 14 mm. longe. Semina 13 mm. longa,
tuseescentia.—Affinis Z, ovalifolia, sed haud inept, nec

232 EUPHORBIACEZ NOV.

cy et stipulis omnino aliis predita. Ab Z. serpyllifolia, Pers., et
£. Engelmanni, Boiss., jam stipulis differt et a simili Z. m aculata,
hi , capsulis glabris statim recedit.
Habitat locis humidis prope San ns - sepa Argentina, ubi
inter yo prorepens crescit : Lorentz, no. in hb. Evchl. et DC.
4, EUPHORBIA OVALIFOLIA ? ARGENTINA MIL Arg., foliis an
glaucescentibus, glandularum appendice angustissima v. obsoleta,
ealycis feminei peg subtriangularibus inciso-fissis
abitus ut in y Montevidensi, calyx ut in 8B “schizosepala, sed
m m pera

gustissimum paullo pallidiorem simulan omnino indistincte, multo
angustiores quam in Heike yy Montevidensi. Caules 15 em. longi, pro-
eumbentes. Petioli longi v. foliorum juniorum breviores.

Foliorum limbus 3-5 mm. iebonkinn 14-23 mm. latus. Styli brevissimi.
Capsule 13 mm. longe. Semina ut in tota specie ita tantum sed
~~ sangies rugulosa, in angulis ipsis autem
prope 7 er gg in Republ. Aviad : Lorentz, no

300, in WD. "Bath C.

HORBIA ‘on TERI, Miill. Arg., caulibus inferne lignescen-
tibus suberectis alternatim ramosis, stipulis e basi late trian,

laceri

lanceolato-acuminatis profunde inciso- s basi geminatim breviter
connatis, foliis lanceolato-ovatis acutis basi obliquis firme membra-
ceils nticulatis, involu is a. erm

: integerrim eae ty s Vv. cicl is 12-
iia bracteolis internis flabellatim 5-fidis superne atalia pedicello
em perne piloso, caly. femi ulari egro pro-

o fem
minente, ovario undique adpresso-piloso, stylis longi usculis suberectis
bifidis cruribus eylindricis porren capsulis trig astricis pilosis in dorso
carpidiorum non carinatis, sem nibus prone sae ree faciebus it-
regulariter et leviuscule dtdaalcata
a, circ. ee a basi —— olivaceo-virens ¥-
rt

nonnihil nodoso-incrassati ; rami erecto-patentes. Stipule fere 1 mm.
longe, hispidule. Petioli 11-2 mm. equantes. Limbus foliorum
13-17 mm. longus, 4-7 mm. latus, basi altero’latere semicordatus,
altero obtusus, tota longitudine distanter denticulatus, foliorum
ramulinorum triente v. dimidio minor, czeterum ed -
lanceolatus et fere integer, illi ramulorum axillari m subconferti.
Pedicelli involuerorum erassiusculi, leevigati, "nvoluera —
zequantes. artigo mm. longa, extus levigata, fere a
longa. Capsule m. long. Semina 14 mm. longa, st
press madida finden rain lat EL lasio-
rimo intuitu specimina depauperata pauciflora simula’
surpie, Ki. (Boim. fa DO. Prete od, vl xv., 2, p. 23), sed dsp
florum alia et invatuaks et stipule longe differunt. A proxime afist

ae

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 233

. Evpnorsra portutacorpes, 8 osrusrronia, Mill. Arg., caulibus
erectis cum foliis glabris, foliis caulinis oblongo- v. snoealatobovati
v. hine inde ee rotundato-obtusis 14-2 cm . longis

ire, 6-11 mm. latis, floralibus late lanceolatis cutie v. subacutis,
Hiabetiv Sallis cire. m. long

Habitat sect peel ge " campis et rivulis,” prope Cordoba in
Republ. Argentinensi : Lorentz, no. 3038, pr. p., sed eadem sub schedula
etiam var. tl a mn iB, Eichl. et in hb. DC.
_Evrno 3 mason, Dill. Arg., caulibus sub-

Goi rotundato-obtusis circ, 3-4 cm. lo ngis et 9-13 mm. latis,
floralibus ovato-lanceolatis abrupte t obtuse subacutatis, costis 3
foliorum evolutorum bene distinctis tenuibus subtus prominulis, um-

ar. trii
Boiss. in DC. Prodr., vol xv., 2, p. 103, oan sil habita ore
£. verrucosam referens, -.Finetak et semina utriusque varietatis ut in
“aR Glandule atro-purpurex. Involucri lobi rosei v. purpura

Habitat cirea Cordoba in Re publ. Argent., ubi frequentissima :
Lorentz, no. 303, pr.p, in hb. Kichi. et in hb. DC.

Obs. eeBpotine comparationis causa = citatz in Martii Flora
Brasiliensi elaborate et nuperrime edite su

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
COUNTIES.
By Henry Tarren, M.B., F.L.S.
(Concluded from page 183.)

SCOTLAND,*
J. omnes Flora Scotica, 1777. Linnean system; descriptive ;
figures: Cryptogams included.—W. J. Hooker, Flora

eo cotica, 1821, Linnean and Natural Systems; descriptive ;

includes a peogame, 7 beld, Scotia SMilustrata, — vol.

Pp. 6-56.—Mart., 14.—Gough, iii., 449.— tistical
Ao of Scotland, 1794; New account, 1834-45 5.—J. = re

s. Linn. Soe ¢. (1809), X., 333 —D. Don in Trans. Wern.

Soe, (sai, iii.,294,—Brond in Trans. Bot. Soc., Edinb.—J.

7 under ot Uniformity T ha Scotch local Floras

: ve endeavoured to arrange the

4 the 2 Hames of the counties. Many of them, however, relate to Zs more
By Wit ons, as vais Clydesdale, Braemar, &c. (which are y defined
boundaries, d therefore more suitab :

Tat the country was rovers divided, and the names of which are

234 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES.

Dickson, Novitice he Scoticz, in fase. 2 of Plante i hone
ritannie, p- 29 (1790).—Id., in Trans. Linn. Soc., ii., pp. —
286-291.—R. K. Greville, Scottish Cryptogamic Flog “1323.
28; not confined to Scotch plants.—D. Landsborough, Trea-
sures of the Deep, 1847 ; Scotch Seawee
Dourrtes.—[72. Pr. W. Eoulande) Drained ay Esk, Nith, and
Annan into Solway Firth ; N. boundary natural.
2.—New B.G., 414.
ee eho Gray in Phyt., i., 416.—Hepatice, prrreree in
i i Bot. Soc.

. 257.—J. Sa
Moffat. ow. Carruthers in Black’s M. Guide.
tte ca is at. W. et coos Drained by Dee and
mall streams into Solway Firth
ai

Colvend.—P. Gray in Phyt., iii., 348, 740.—J. Fraser in Trans.
Dumfries end Sanity Nat. Hist. & Antiq. Soe., 1866.—
Id. in Handbook to C. and Southwick, 1873.
Wieton.—[74, Pr. 7 Lowlands.| Drained si Cree, Luce, &.,
into Irish Sea. .
2.—New 2: G., 410. No list of common plants obtained by Mr.

Arr. “tis, “in W. Tesolends Chiefly drained by Ayr, Irvine,
, to W. coast, part of E. by Nith into Solway Firth.
2. ous B.G., 415. — Landsborough, ores of A., 1872.
Ailsa Craig. Felleas in Phyt., i
BR. Hennedy, Clydesdale Flora, is63 Me Lanark).
— —[7 tare Pris We Lowlands. ]\ Entirely in the Clyde busin.
—New
The Clydesdale oe ten Floras contain localities in R.
Lanarx.—[{77. Pr. W. Lowl, Southern boundaries natural.
Nearly all in Clyde basin, sinall portions on E. border drained E.
into Frith of Forth.
1.—Patrick, Pop. Description of the Indigenous Pits. of L., nak
2.—New B.G., 419.—R. Hennedy, Clydesdale Flora, 1865 ; ed. 2
1869; Nat. system ; descriptive; no Cryptogams.—J. Bayes

Glasgow.—T. Hopkirk, Flora Glottiana, 1813.
— —(78. Pr. £. Lowlands.] Entirely in Tweed basin. “
— bas ie 426. No list of common plants obtained by ™

SELKIRK. “T79. Pr. W. Lowlands.| Entirely in Tweed basin.
2.—N Se = Gs 426. No list ‘i common plants obtained by Mr.
RoxsureH. sa Pr. W. Lowlands. | Chielly in Tweed basin, 8.
part drained ae Esk into Solway Firt
2.—New B.G., 426.
Teviotdale, —Murray i in Trans. Hawick eee Soc.
Jedburgh.—Fungi, A. Jerdon in Phyt., N.S., it.
Norraomsertanp and Comsertanp Floras i eins in
Bsrewicx.—{81. Pr. E. Lowlands.| Entirely in Tweed basin.

; BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. 235

1.—G. Johnston, Flora of Berwick- -upon-T weed, 1829, 31; Lin-
nean System ; descriptive ; no districts ; includes Cryptozam ms,
~ a sketch of progress of botany in B.—Su upplement, includ-

g Cyptogams, in Proc. B. Nat. Clu b.
2—New B.G., 428.
Floras of Cheviots, E. Borders, and Berwick-on-Tweed (see Ni ORTH-
UMBERLAND ) contain localities in in
3.—Herbarium of Border plants, coll. by G. Johnston in Museum
__ of Tweedside Phys. and Antiq. Soc., Kelso.
cad aa -—[82. Pr. #. Lowlands.] Drained by Tyne into North

oa B.G., 436.
See the Floras of Eprnzur
Bass Rock. ee in Highs of the B. ee 1848 & 1855.

INBURGH.—[ 83.
streams into Frith of Forth, S. part in “wet of Tweed.

l—J. H. Balfour and J. Sadler, Flora of E., 1863. Radius of 20-
30 miles, includes portions of eleven other counties; no dis-
stricts or ghey erred of localities ; no authorities ee lists
of Mosses and Lich

_ 2—New
Edinburgh. — Woodforde, Cat. of plants round E., —Gre-
ville, Flora Edinensis, 1824; Linnean Bytes titaek
Cryptogams.—R Sibbald, Scotia gainer 1684, }
pp. 57-71.—R. Maughan in Mem. Wernerian Soc., i., 215

ee te Sher Cryptogams. —Yalden’s MSS. in Bot. Dep.

°—Usvesy HRoitiasti at Edinburgh Bot. Gardens.
—[84. Pr. £. Lowlands.] Drained by small streams
into Fisth of _, ae
2.—New B.G.,,
See Floras of Boman
Free and Kiyross.—[85, Pr. Z. Hi peg Drained by Eden,

2 w B.G., 450.—Lawson in ive 3 il., 129.—M
Howie in Phyt., N.S., iii., 212, iv., 483. aot Musci “Fifenses
(dried spec imens).
See the eight Floras,
IN¢.—[ 86, E. Highlands.] Chiefly drained W. by End-
yey. into. ian Lomond, E. portion by Forth into Frith of
Horo, G., 455.—List of common plants very incomplete; H.
Pram. tg7 Ww Weet t (with Hoagie tts 88 Mid., 89 East. Pr.

E. Highlands. ] Northern and Western boundaries natural. 88
esi et by Tay, itp Forth Sea, 87 by Forth into Frith
0
OMe BG, 465 and (Clackmannan) 450.—Sce Proc. P. Soe. of
a
Perth 1, Lindiay in Phyt. NS., ii., 264—J. Sim in Phyt.,
NS, iii, 33, 796; vo 138

236 BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES. \

Blair Athol.—Lichens, Crombie in Grevillea, i
A complete Flora is in preparation by~Dr. Boshassa White and
Mr. J. Sadler.

Forrar.—[90. Pr. ‘E. Highlands.| rained by N. and S. Esk into
North Sea, 8. portion in Tay basin. North boundary natural.
W. Gardi

1.—W. Gardiner, Flora of F., 1848. Natural ona no dis-
tricts ; all a ada sies ny ea, ular style
2.—New B.G., 4 4.—R. Brown (1792), J Bot. 1871, se —G.

Don in Headricl’s Survey in F., 1813; Appendix p. 11-
59.—Id., Herbarium Britannicum, F asciculi of dried volants,
1804, &e.—Graham min Edinburgh New. Phil. Journ.—Ander-

KIncaRDINE for Pr. £. heat wt Drained by Dee anit smaller
streams into North Sea.

ile B.G., 497.—G. Dickie, Flora Abredonensis, 1838.—

Macgillivray, Flora of Aberdeen, 1858 ; localities in K. dis-

tinguished —A. Murray, Northern Flora, 1836 (see ABER-

AnrrpEEN.—[92 South, $3 North. Pr. E. Highlands.] Drained b
Don an Dee:8 and smaller streams to E, Rae and by Doveran,
&c., to N. coast. §.W. boundary natural.
2.—New B. G., 488, —A. Murray, The Northern Flora (includes —

so Kincar dine, Banff and Elgin, and parts of Sutherlan
ss, Inverness and Forfar). Incomplete. Pt. 1, 1836, to

—G. Dickie, Bot. Guide to A., Banff and Kincardine, 1860.
A berdeen.—G. Dickie, Flora Abredonensis, 1838. Linn nean System ;
ryptogams; 15 miles radius —Mac gillivray, Flora of A.,
853; Natural System; no Grisces
ere Moor.—List of Plants in Fe ae Nat. Hist.

Disikes & Rraemar.—Macgillivray in Trans. Wern. Soc
539 (1832).—Id., Nat. Hist. of Deeside and Drom 8

. in Phyt., N.S., 1858, 341, 417.—J. x Crombie, B., its
Topography and Nat. Hist. , 1861, 4-68.
Rey. J. M. cand is preparing a complete Flora of Braemar.

Banrr.—[94. E. Highlands. | of pet in Spey basin, rest by
Doveran ny small streams to N. ¢
2.—New B. an 497,
Exem.—[95. Pr. Z. Highlands. Includes a piece of Inverness. ]
Drained 66 Siey and Findhorn to N. coast.
1.—[G. Gordon] Collectanea for a Flora Moray, 1849. =

of
cludes Nairn and part of Inverness; Linnean System; ™°

Cryptogam
Inveuness.—[96, Easterness, Pr. Z. Balente 97 ewes :
W. Highlands. | ‘S E. boundary natural. 96 drained b ee

BOTANICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH COUNTIES, 237°

horn, Loch Ness, and Beauley to ener Firth, 97 by Loch

Lochy and pew’ streams to West co

_ 2—New B.G., 503.

ARGYLE Fifsiniana), ag Date “Sg heron ¥ Drained by Loch
Awe and many small streams to W. coast. Part of W. boundary

na
2—New B. G., 460.
Doxpnror.—[99 Pr. W. Highlands.| Drained by Loch Loca
in Clyde basin
2.—New B @ wr —R. Hennedy, Clydesdale Flora (see La NARK).
; aa Istxs. = Arran, Cumbrae, &c.—[100. Pr. W. High-
z nds.

2. ada B.G., 460.—R. Hennedy, erieias a
an.—D. Landsborough, Excurs to Arr; &e.
een 190-3.—J. 7 i Geology of eos Clyde I Islands, od A
1872, pp. 228-2
_ Cuerrar —(101.> Pr. ona ae ]
_ 2.—Balfour in Phyt. ii., 291, 321.
: its Esuprs. Isla, Jura, &e. —[102. Pee, Highlands. |
2.—Balfour in in Phyt. li., 291,
Mm Esvpzs. Mull, Coll, &c. cits . ri eee
: No list of common plants obtained by Mr. Watson.
_ Norra Esvpes, Skye, Rum, &.—[104. Pr. W. "High lands.)
: 2.—New BG. 508 tibades” Inverness).—T. Pennant, "Pour in Scot-
land and Voyage S the Hebrides, 1774-6.—M. A. Lawson in
J. Bot., 1869, p. 108.
Ross.—[105 West, 106 East. Pr. NV. Highlands.] 105 drained by
small streams to W. coast, 106 by Carron, Conan, &c., to E. coast.
4—New B.G., 508:—No list. of common plants obtained for 105
| by Mr. Watson.
Scrmmerawo.—[107 East, 108 West. Pr. Highlands.) 107
drained by is a Loch Shin - E. coast; 108 by small streams
and W. ¢

2—New B. G. 512. ae in Edinb. New. Philos. Journ., 1828,
Pp. 5
Cunextss.—[109, Pr. NV. Highlands.| Drains N. and S. from a cen-
ig ee aes ed.
Pian ek

2—T. Pennant, Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the H.. 1774- 6;
Contains figures of plants.—J. H. Balfour and C. C. Babington
in Ann. and Mag. Nat, Hist., 1841.—W. sat pains p in Edinb.
Journ. of Nat. and Geogr. Science, 1830, p.

Istxs, —[111.]
| New B.G., 517.—J. Wallace, Account of Islands of O., 1700.
—- >Neill’s Tour in 0. & Shetland.—C Clou uston, Guide to the
0. Telands, 1862.—H. C. Watson in Journ. Bot., 1864, p. 11.

onston, Flora of S., 1845.—R. Tate in Journ. Bot.,
1866, p. 2.1. C. Watson in Journ. Bot., 1866, p. 348.

i]

238 NOTES ON EBENACES.

2.—New B.G., 520.—T. Edmonston in W. D. Hooker’s Notes on
Norway, 1839, pp. 111-117.—Id. in Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,

1841, p. 247.
3.—R. Tate’s plants in the British Museum.

NOTES ON EBENACEZ;; WITH DESCRIPTION OF A NEW
SPECIES.

By W. P. Hrery, M.A.

Tue quantity of new material which has accumulated during the
year and a third that has elapsed since the completion of my
Monograph of Ebenacee, is fortunately much less than what reached
me during the year of printing and in time to be included in it; still
a few particulars require to be added in order to bring the informa-
tion well up to the present time. ;

With regard td the economic products of the family, it has long
ago been related by Thunberg in his travels, that. the berries of the —
Cape Guarri bush, Euclea undulata, Thunb. when bruised and 4
fermented, yield vinegar ; modern writers, however, do not mention it, —
and the practice has probably fallen into disuse. a

The Kei Apple, an indigenous Natal fruit which furnishes a good
substitute for currant jelly, has been classed in some catalogues a8
belonging to an Ebenaceous plant, from the general appearance of its
fruit ; it is really'a member of the Family Bivinee, and is the berry
of Aberta Caffra, Hook. f. & Harv. ‘

In Bengal the leaves of Diospyros Tupru, Buch., a species which
is the D. esculenta of Rosenthal, and which Dr. Brandis deems identi-
cal with D. melanoxylon, Roxb., are sometimes used as dishes by the
natives; and in the North-West Provinces of British India, accord-
ing to Dr. J. L. Stewart, ploughs combs and cogs for wheels are

aS Syyiee PE eee ee a ee

n
The fruit of Diospyros montana, Roxb., is not eaten, |
regarded as poisonous, but is used in the Punjab as an application to
the hands in case of boils, :
_ The ebony tree gum, known by the name of Kendka Gani
: : P n the gums and resinous products of India, pu»
lished in 1871 by the Government of India, to be used to remove ob-
structions of the vision.
With regard to the affinities of Ebenacee, it has been suggested to

o compare with it the ovular structure of the group formed by.

Ebenacee on the one hand, and to the suggested Orders 02 the other. ,

n the jungles of India, a botanical correspondent writes. er a
only order with which a person in passing is very likely to confoun’
Ebenacee is Guttifere, to which, in young fruit for imstance, ©”

COS I ATE ea aie ea oe

\

- NOTES ON EBENACE®. 7 "289
resemblance is very striking. On account of this striking resemblance,
the fruits of the Indian trees Diospyros Embryopteris, Pers,

than to Ebenacee, and of the second part closer to Ericacee than to
enace,

With regard to new species and varieties, the few following must
be mentioned. Mr. Kurz in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of
_ Bengal, vol. xlii., part 2, page 88, 1873, has published as a new
Species his Gunisanthus mollis, a plant from Martaban, which he
previously noted in his manuscript as Diospyros mollis ; the charac-
ters given by him do not extend to the female flower or fruit, nor does
he give any particulars relating to the interior of the male flowers.
Tam, therefore, unable eitherto determine the distinct f the species,
or, having merged the genus Gunisanthus in Diospyros, to assi,
Ita eee position in the latter; it may, however, be closely

. i. .
Yar. mollis of Wallich, which occurs in the Tavoy district. There is
another Diospyros mollis, one that had escaped my notice, from the
Shan Coun y on the borders of Burmah and Siam, published and
the

Society of India, p. 145 ; thisis the Black-dye plant of the Shans.
The Shans y : : : i

es, however, mix a sma portion of iron-filings to give it an
additional hue, and at other times lime, according to their fancy. The
black dye is produced from the pulp growing round the plum-like
ich i a very light colour inside, until broken and exposed
© air and sun, when i ally assumes an intense black
= Further information about this valuable plant is much
ed,

th Mr. Bolus, of Graaf Reinet, South Africa, has sent to Kew from

‘4e hills of his own neighbourhood a specimen, no. 616, of an interest-

mg shrub with an edible fruit; it is a new variety of a common Cape

Plant, and it may be called Royena hirsuta, Linn., var. rigida ; or it

a Prove to be a closely allied but distinct species. It differs from

_ me type by a more rigid habit with numerous patent branches, by

: Wer calyx-lobes, and by.a less hairy corolla with lanceolate-

Bg lobes. I have not seen the fruit. 7

oe "i Bolus has also drawn my attention to the presence of little —

ow St the base of the ovary in another specimen of his, no. 470,

240 ON SOME ASIATIC CORYLACE. -

Royena hirsuta, ees I do not, however, yet find them in the other
species of this ge
In the Oxford CBlivessity herbarium there is a new variety of a
species st a from Brazil, collected by Riedel, which I call
y- Riedelii; it ies leaves lanceolate-oblong
Seaaaiis 4}- ‘6 se * 14 in. ; petioles 3 1-2 in. long, stamens in the o y
male flower examined 7:
e following is a new species from Brazil collected by Burchell;
October 5, 1827; the specimen had heen sorted into a different
a order in the Kew herbarium and has only very recently been
seen by m
Drospyros Buronentu, Hiern.—D. fulvo-hispida, foliis altern is
late obovatis coriaceis obtusis basi ‘euneatis breviter petiolatis, floribus
—— conferti brevissi ymosis subsessilibus basi bracteatis

acters ges atentibu minibus circiter 26 basi corolle insertis fila-
mentis pilosis sathoris linearibus glabris, ovarii rudimento globoso
hirsutissimo.

Arbuscula 15-pedalis. Folia 6-7$-poll longa, 3- 44-poll. lata,
petiolo 3-}-pollicari. Bractee imbricate. Flores ma naeall 3-polli-
cares, virides. Calyx 4-pollicaris. Corolle lobi obtusi, secus dorsum
= Stamina pleraque gemina. Flores feminei ac fructus adhue
ignoti

Habitat in Brasilice tropicze provincia Goyaz, inter “ Campo-
Aberto” et ‘8. Basio,” prope oppidum “ Bomfim,” in pascuis ascuis collinis}

affini

w more new fossils have been published as belonging t
Ebenacee ; it, however, still remains that only two or three species
namely, Diospyros brachysepala, A.Br., Royena greca, Ung. | (not
Euclea relicta, Ung., as printed by site stake - pag ve 272 of the
Monograph), and perhaps D. oocarpa (part), n Thw., appeat
to me to be satisfactorily established as sais Me "the family. Some
remarks on the value of the determinations of the so-cal
Ebenaceous fossils were Ia ar by me to the Botanical Con-
gress held at a iapnctien in May las

ON SOME ASIATIC CORYLACE2.
Br H. F. Hance, Pa. D., ere.

uercus onic aeseeld es , Sp. nov. —Ramulis glabris ¥ ©
sic furfuraceo bits brevipetiolatis e basi cali
oblongis integerrimi mies Sed 13 ot bris supra subopacis § subtus pe

patelliformibus diametro pollicaribus tomento brevi ‘cinere? valde %
obtectis zonis concentricis sige _ conico-tumidam versus y
indistinctis marginem vers approximatis et paulo conspicul, :
oribus, glande brannea lates voor ac acutiuscula pollicem a alta pre’

ON SOME ASIATIC CORYLACER, 241
verticem cinereo-tomentosum glaberrima nitidiuscula stylis tribus

_ crassis brevibus stigmatibus punctiformibus depressis coronata,
In insula Luzon Philippinarum legit am. W. W.. Wood, cujus

to me this appears most closely
! and Q. Miqueli

S
ct
er
=
oO
=
°o
©
a
nm
<3
3

conspicuous primary veins, Q. Korthalsit, Bl.! It differs manifestly
from all the Philippine oaks described in the Prodromus, of which I

— . % Quercus ( Cyclobalanus) umbonata, sp. nov.—(Foliis floribusque
E dan cupula turbinato-patelliformi lignosa crassa tomentella 20 lin,
dametro : - / — :

asin occupans tomento pallido fulvo velutino
ad altitudinem 5-linealem ultra cupula rta me
- depressa umbonem validum conicum stylis tribus crassis connatis
_ ronatum gerente,
In insula Penang legit Dr. J. B. King, a. 1865

: on Tegret being obliged to characterise this from the fruit alone,

,. ™ unwilling to leave so fine an -marked a species un-

‘escribed; and 1 was assured it was quite impossible to obtain leaves,

~The trunk rising amidst the forest to a height of 100 feet before send-
a le b

never been matched with f liage. Amongst published
3 lieve it stands nearest to Q. platycarpa, Bl. ! +

Mer ~ 2

Mw ee at Kew, has nothing in common with Q. /umellosa, Sm.,
. With : Alphonse De Candolle referred it. Itisa true Pasania, not
FS fe ene the cup, and its nearest ally is Q. brevipetiolata, Scheff. !§
a a the island of Bangka. ge ¥

ue
Fe

| Observ. Phytolog., ii, 47. + Blume, FI. Jav., iii. Cupulif., t. 15.
» Tourn; Bot., viii., 4. § Scheff., Obs. Phytol., ii., 47. -
: R

#

242 ON SOME ASIATIC CORYLACES.

4. Quercus sclerophylla, Lindl., left by A. De Candolle, whe hal
seen no specimens, amongst the doubtful a is a remarkable
species. It is a somewhat aberrant member of t e group of the
Eupasania, from which it forms, I think, a direct transition to
section Chlamydobalanus, through Q. cuspidat a, §. & Z., which it

s

sgh <A Ps ash ie Seok Sa > a le

J seme ere as may be see comparison of young fruit of the
rape though more numerous and fully developed; and this affint nity

further indicated by the curious levtiastien ce that, — the cup
does not cover le acorn, it ashe i —_— irregularl he latter

. 8 arra i cular distant concentric
circles, these A tee being glabrous at the tips ce frequen M yn a
| Sree as in genuine species of Castan r 4

precisely as in ge sp f 4
of this I am indebted . the liberality of Dr. Schoffer, Director of the E
Buitenzorg Gardens, who has given me full authority to descri ribe and
23 it as In
Quercus discocarpa, sp. nov.—Ramulis purpurascentibus glabris
lenticeliatis, foliis brevipetiolatis e basi cuneata oblongo- “Janceoati “
acuminatis integerrimis coriaceis glabris 3-6 pollicaribus supra luel- 2
dulis subtus opacis et pallide cinnamomeis costulatis costulis utrinque
9 sub angulo 40° egressis, fructibus ad apices ramulorum aggregatis
oppositis crasse cane ry ais a subtus concayis supra convex!s
—- ammodo r fungiform om 4 lin. tantum altis diamett
ib es

pyramidata pallide brunnea sericea stylo crasso brevi co
In ins. Bangka Archipelagi Malayani. aE Hort. “Bogor ia

hand to Q. Jughuhnsi, Migq., and on the other to Castanopsis &€
29 Bite 7 DC. Alphonse De Candolle and Oersted, however; assign 1

* They are very — oo Oersted’s figure of those of Q- onesie i,
(Apercu, tab, i. i-ii, f 24.) The distinction ; drawn b by this author ewes 4
connate aes of "Cyclobalanus and the free ones of Pasania, and their
length in the two, is perhaps too absolute t, 2).
t tas sid t well figured in Siebold and Zuccarini i’s plate. Eee |

¢ Oudemans, Annot. crit., in Cupulif. javan., t. ix. f 1

ON THE GENUS ANDROCYMBIUM. 243

the species included in both Chlamydobalanus and Castanopsis free

acorns; in the present tree they require some force to detach them
from the involucre

Pollicaribus basi hilo carpico ruguloso no atis, foliorum dentibus
eallosis spinulosis. In C. tribuloides, A.DC., which is unquestionably
the nearest ally of this speciés—not C€. echidnocarpa, as I had

my sal—the involucre usually contain two n sc
rufous down, the spines are shorter and less closely set, the petioles
half as long, the leaf-serratures are not spin *

such as can fairly be considered of generic value, and am till of —
pinion that it would be preferable to reduce both Castanopsis and
Castanea to Quercus.

°N THE GENUS ANDROCYMBIUM, WITH DESCRIPTIONS
OF SEVEN NEW SPECIES. |
By J. G. Baxer, F.L.S.

Tar genus Androcymbium represents at the Cape, with a single
Uut-wan, : g rary ae

| se
: the Which is usually sessile and forms a tuft like a large button on
Surface of the soil, surrounded on all sides by a rosette of tapering

+ Rech, * Journ. Linn, Soc. Bot., x., 201. ae
on sur la classific, des Chénes (Copenhag., 1867.), pp. 3 sqq-;
Perga sur la classific. des Chénes (Leipz., 1869), pp. 13-14.

4

244 : ON THE GENUS ANDROCYMBIUM.

leaves which hide the flowers from view except when we look at them
from above. Three Cape species have long been known, and are
dencsibed 5 in the 4th volume of Kunth’s Enumeratio, page 152-3, but
as Professor Harvey has already stated in the second edition of his
Cape Genera, there are several others to be added. A new one was
lately sent by Mr. MacOwan to the gardens at Kew, a nd cultivated at
t

species, three new ones having been found by Bure ell eri years
ago in his exploration of the barren tract in the very eart
the colony, which i habit, ba been characterised. The whole are quite

;
4
d
’
‘
:
E
&:
7
;

group they are piel shorter and Pa and more membranous oF
chartaceous in texture, but are not distinctly striped ; and in a hird
group they are greatly modified in form, with a n almost petaloid
texture (like the upper bracts of Salvi at gabe or Lavandula
Stechas) and are marked with close very distinet a dad ons
pale ground which are green in an early, and b wnish in a late
sta %
Genus Anprocrusrum, Willd. Perianthium corollinum 6-partitum
infundibulare, segmentis squalibus longe unguiculatis, m
laminze lanceolate acuminate deorsum ‘valde convoluto-cucwtlats
Stamina 6, filamentis filiformibus ad basin lamin insertis inclusis
vel leviter a anthers oblongis vel lineari-oblongis prope basi
affixis bilocularibus extrorsis. Ovarium globosum sessile triloe
ovulis in loculo ere cae biseriatis, carpellis apice liberis, in
persistentes erectos subulatos apice emeiaen uncinatos desi
Capsula membranacea septicide tri ivalvis, seminibus crebris
biseriatis triquetris, testa brunnea membranacea, alba Comet
Herbe acaules vel breviter caulescentes, bulbo vel corio tunicato, flor
a bE viridulis dense corymbosis sessilibus vel pei folits
us bract teiformibus,

Sarena en ue OR ESee te? ie OE SS er eee

elongatis ascendentibus, interioribus sepe difformid
ci

Gro Folia interiora exterioribus multo breviora obtusior®
albida _. venis verticalibus viridibus vel brunneis deco

tanrarorEs, Willd., Kunth Enum., iv. 153. —Bre pe
caulescens, foliis propriis 2- 3 at ibus haud pec 8 pol

basi t deltoiden, flamentis fn i luteis pat ob oF
4.3 lin. longis. Cap. B. Spei, late disseminata, Burke 285 |, oe :
264 , MacOwan iF ae Flowers from January to "March, and ascem! ends
noe feet in Graat Reinet. ster

um, Hochst. inSchimp. Iter Abyss., No. 1338. eee i
cated foliis 1 propriis 2-3 linearibus canaliculatis ascenden get
acuminatis 3-5 poll. longis haud aggregatis, bracteiformibus §

ON THE GENUS ANDROCYMBIUM. 245

ovatis vel rang sentt 1-13 poll. longis, floribus 3-6 pedicellatis,
perianthio albido in. longo, ungue subulato lamina lanceolata

triplo breviore, a tis lamina equilongis, autheris oblongis 4 lin.
longis, Abyssinia, Schimper, 1338! 323 anno 1853. May prove a
mere variety ot the last.

38. A. sunutatum, Raker, n.sp.—Acaulis, foliis propriis 2-3 aggre-
gatis subulatis 6-8 poll. lon gis basi szepe di latatis, bracteiformibus
3-4 oblongis vel lanceolatis ‘acutis 14-2 poll. longis, floribus paucis
sessilibus, perianthio 6-7 lin. longo, ungue subulato lamina lanceolata
peuilongo, filamentis distincte exsertis, antheris flavis oblongis lin.

is. et (on a wooded sandbank south of the Umzweswie
Riser, South African Gold Field, June 15, 187 im Baines!
0 olia interiora exterio viora obtusiora
magis chartacea obscure nervata, venis perspicuis ads de
cantaum, Wiild., oe utciok u
ow.

; longis. Cap. B. Spet ma

Zeyher, 1221 17201, Drege, 2709!, Burchell, 5628 !, etc. Thisis the
oldest-known species of the genus, having been gathered by Thunberg
ste ribed in his Prodromus under the name of Melanthium

* 8 .
toribus Multis corymbosis pedicellatis, perianthio viridi 9-12 lin.
ongo, ungue tee sequilongo, lamina deorsum oolies i ais

_* cusPipatum, Baker, n.sp.—Acaulis, foliis propriis duobus
colts acutis 2-3 poll. longis carnoso-subcoriaceis siccitate c
"wa gg basi eae breviter petiolatis medio 6-8 lin. latis, bractei-
ook Din mequalibus subchartaceis, exteriori ovato-lanceolata pro-
M's vix breviore, interiori obovato corymbum haud vel vix superante
“at late gag minute cuspidato, floribus paucis subsessilibus,
hio viridi 9 lin. lon 0, ungue applanato lamina lanceolata
fig ne filamentis lamina distincte brevioribus, antheris basfixis
A ig - *Heuste oblongis 2 lin. 2 ust iil Bone Sper, ditio centralis
n .

246 ON THE GENUS ANDROCYMBIUM.

basifixis e 13 lin. longis. Capitis Bone Spei ditio centralis,
Burchell, inst 1403! (Between Stink-fintein and Seldery-fontein
and between the Kleine-doorne River =r Groote-doorne River.)

URCHELLII, Baker, n.sp.—Acaulis, foliis propriis duobus

patulis oblongo-lanceolatis 3 poll. longis obtusis crasse subcoriaceo-
osis distincte costatis venis occultis, bracteiformibus 2 late
ovatis obtusis subchartaceis 1-1} poll. longis, floribus paucis sub- —
sessili thio viridi 9 lin. longo, ungue applanato lamina

is,
flavis leviter versatilibus 2 lin. longi Capitis Bone Spei, Burchell,
1401. eae the last between Stink-fontein and Selder ry-fontein.)
ROUP 3.—Folia omni a acuminata interiora exterioribus minora ra sed
textura et forma consimilia.
9. A. puNcr

culatis exterioribus 5-6 ary longis, basi 6- latis, interioribus
bus, floribus paucis sessilibus, perianthio 6-7 lin. longo primum
albido yetustate brunneo- to, ungue subulato lamina lanceolata

uplo breviori, filamentis purpureis lamina distincte brevioribus, —
antheris purpureis basifixis 3 lin. longis. Capitis Bone Spei ditio ‘
orientalis, MacOwan (v. y. in Hort. Kew).
10.

;
A. tonerrrs, Baker, n.sp.—Acaulis, foliis 5-6 similibus arun '
dinaceo-carnosis s longe (ta distincte costatis exterioribus 6 9 &
poll. longis, demum 6-9 lin. latis, floribus multis — perianthio
ad pollicem longo albido ar poeta ungue :
lanceolato-deltoideam duplo superante, filamentis lamigadupl brevion-
bus, antheris purpureis oblongis . asifixis 3 lin. lon Caput Bona —
Spet in ditione Somerset, Bowker
HH

piace Baker, n.sp. es aie foliis 4-5 erectis — “
subcoriaceo-carn 8 distincte canaliculatis longe acuminatis 9 7
poll. longis bat deltoideo dilatatis supra basin 9-12 lin. latis, floribus
paucis sessilibus, perianthio ad poltie em longo, ungue applana

SHORT NOTES.

ERyNGIum CAMPESTR z, L., in Kent.— Whilst on a botanical tour iD
Romney Marsh at the me of rn month, I snes pecteily Sa ane ee
a considerable quantity of this plant on the sandy waste kn
“‘ Warren” between New Romney and Dymchurch. I

diate vicinity, on which a red flag is hoisted during rifle
The plant had every appearance of being indigenous here, 48
t or ru

SHORT NOTES. 247

ess and Hythe i is. I will not here give a » list of all I saw, but
sci I mention Comarum palustre, Silene conica, Medicago minima and
nearly all the small rare trefoil, "Frankenia levis, Carex teretiuscula,

ing, but much neglected district. 1 may also add —_ the trenches
inland abound in rare aquatic plants.—F. J. Hansur

Minprzsex Praxrs.—Numerous specimens of Sedum dasyphyllum,
Iam informed by Mr. W. G. Smith, have been sent him from Mr. J.
ae coe who writes that it grows on very old walls for about a mile

don. There can be little doubt nat ats is planted there.
Since the publication of the ‘‘ Flora of Middlesex” this Sedum has
n found in abundance on the left take avi! of Sion Lane,
Isleworth—The Rev. Dr. Hind sends specimens of Pyrola minor
from the Grove, on the east side of Stanmore Heath. It occurs in con-
siderable quantity, covering several square yards, under some venerable
trees. He states that there appears to be no reason to suppose it in-
troduced.— A. rather unlikely casual was shown me by Mr. Warren,
on waste ground, formerly a market garden, ve to the Gloucester
Road railway station, pa gs on his was Galeopsis speciosa,
Mill. [(G. versicolor, Curt.) ; plants pes were seen, all in full
flower.—In a neighbourin uring Bie garden, planted as an orchard, we
Noticed a tall Rumex growing with RB. erispus, from which it differed

inner perianth- leaves entirely devoid of tubercles, and ve little

hesitation in referrin tring it to R. domesticus, Hartm. (2. longifolius, DC.,

R. raed then Auct. plur.), although the panicle is less dense and
lptgatan i

crowd most specimens of this northern species, which al
e Pyrenees. It is perhaps usless to a ma how either
this lant or ag crwaes came toa London mesticus

Ruwex Hyprotararnum anp R. waxrvs.—I am indebted to Mr.
R. A. Pryor for: rodt-leaves from plants collected at Hatfield, oe ied

ons:—A rounded sundate tants equal on the two sides, a tapering
base Unequal, and a somewhat abrupt base neither distinctly tapering
nv" cordate, also unequal. Further examination of our great Water
K is much wanted, to trace the range of the two forms through the
“untry.—Hewey Trey

248 THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS.

Extracts and Whstracts.

THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS,
-By T. Comnrnr. : i

[Extracts from a paper read before the Historic Society of Lancashire
-. - ‘and Cheshire, January 22nd, 1874, | i
Lasr Session I had the honour of reading before your Society 2
paper on “ The World-Distribution of British Plants.”* An attempt
was therein made to arrange the members of our flora into certain

many of which have already been treated of by different ot :
and ‘especially by Professor Alph. De Candolle in his ‘ @éograpm?
Botanique.”’

Dispersion with Regard to Latitude.

Wine Rancx or Norraean Prants,—On considering the pred
rative area of plants, one of the first facts, which cannot fail to ng
attention, is that Northern plants range more widely East and

han those of more Southern latitudes. ee

Two of the causes which have been assigned for this 5

evident, viz.: lst—That the actual extent of ground a plant has

st
9
:
{i
a
§
5
:
‘
-
Oe
a
i
é

ict
o by

: : exces 30 U
climate, and with a sufficient length of time, the spre
over land is easy ; the chance of seeds being carried acros

* See pp. 84—88 for an abstract of this paper.

THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS. 249

by winds, currents, or birds, increases as the distance to be traversed

_ diminishes ; and in Northern seas it is considered that icebergs serve

_/ a8 means of conveyance : it is obvious, therefore, that Northern
igration

each other than at present.
Viewed with regard to their rue our native* plants give the fol-
lowing average degree of dispersi

Species door Species. Average.
69 erste i ; : 9°09
124 Northern 8°82 ;
297 Temperate, penetrating within As, VBE
the Arctic Circle 8°79
366 pobre, not found within
etic Circle eas 661 5°63
295 Southern 4°62
| Total 1 1151. oe eA ee

: Dispersion as affected by Station. '
Aquatic Plants.—It has long been noticed that: se plants, in
eco with other fresh-water roductions, si 3 as a rule, widely

are as

oss Average,
49 Aquatic Dcineiass aes Oe
268 Seni-Auatio'o or Palustral , ‘ : fi rd
834 Terrestrial
te tendency i is most marked in those plants which belong a orders
Wholly or pri eyelly composed of aquatic or palustral spe Thus
of the 49 aquatic plants—
Nymphaoace cer, cer gere Hydrocharidez,
Potom maceze, Lemna and ere ai
average 9-11

13 belon, t 2 : ‘ 8°46
and of the “ ene a) other orders. r
101 Drosrcen, Pinguiculacez, Alismacee, Ty-
uncacee, and a ee 8°16
167 Belonging ta other orders 7-79
tw Maritine P lants.—Professor De Condall elect the whole of the
mes Pla umbaginac cez and Salsolaces as representatives of mari-
ne or salt-loving plants; and finding that their mean specific area,

= or ae suspected, to be only naturalised in Britain have
the comparisons in this paper.

250 THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS.

11 individual species he names as instances of particularly wide d

bution, 6 appear in our list, yet so far as the British flora is fs

the degree of dispersion of salt-loving species, including those belong-

ing to other orders as well as to the two named by Professor De Can-

dolle, is less than that of other plants.
ch

es Average.
111 _— e i é 6°32

1040 Non-maritime 7:07

This serepaiicy; ia other similar ones that will be met with here-

after, no doubt partly arise from the limited scope of the present

inquiry, co as it is to the British species alone, and from the

entirely different metizeris by which the mean specific areas are asOr

the present caltstons being based upon individual species, con-
a each separately, and Professor De Candolle’s upon entire
0

Caleareous Plants.—Those plants that evince in Britain a preference
for chalk te vee soils have a lower degree of dispersion oe our
other plan
Sree Average.
Ls ge . . . . ° 5°43 3
1070 Nei Caloatecth ‘ : . 712 i
a species classed as calcareous comprise however no — ‘ ;
alustral p ; and as we have seen that such are the widest
rangers, a more correct — is perhaps one pr to ter
restrial plants. It is as follow 4

Species. Average. .

81 Cal Oe ae

758 Other terrestrials . jee

On the other ar se aap plants iidtate an sie proportion of

Orchids, an order that has only a limited specific range: omitting
these again bi rier dihorelt re is:—
Spe Average: :
67 ee 5°60 fe

735 Other terrestrials eg ae
Heath Plants.—Species ae are F laaity haa on dry hoses
moors, and co ommons, have also a rather limited degree of disper os
i a. eae between them age other terrestrials being
ows:

Specie Aw
35 Heath plants ‘ : d : Se ba
799 Other terrestrials ‘ 6°60

Dispersion in aneiin to Habit and ‘Duration. vis s
Annu ‘ als, Biennials, and Perennials—The average areas a 4
herbs, divided according to their qacatisn ;

Perennials, while of the former Annuals hav
than Biennials. British herbs give the following

a a Ee eee ae ee ee a ee ee

THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS. 251

pecies. Average.
175 Annuals 4 : i 4 = : 6°35
31 Annuals or Biennials . : é ‘ 6°13
23 Biennials : % : ; 5°44
229 Total Monocarps . ‘ f 3 . 6°23
296 Perennials . ? ; P : ; 7°31
27 Doubtful duration . ‘ 6°70

_Of the representative orders selected by Professor De Candolle as
being gely composed of annual species, the principal is that o

Dispersion according to Character of the Flower.

| Structure.—Our sixty-one Cryptogams average 9°51, while our
Phanerogams compare as follows :—

species. Average

172 Thalamiflorz . 5 ‘ ‘ ; 6:98

205 Calyciflore: : 6°52

306 Monopetalee 6-41

talee 6°84

7 475 Votal Exopens 2° OEY ee

129 Petaloidess " , : : 7°23

186 Glumacee i ; ' é 4 7°55

315 Total Endogens . es : ‘ : 7°45
Conspicuous Flowers.—Mr. D has shown how important a
part is played by insects in the fertilisation of flowers; and how great
a benefit is the cross-fertilisation effected by their means. e

i erful
ts that all plants with pape reir eg golateeed ge nee

_ not only that it is so, but also that plants with white flowers are
widely dispersed than those with coloured, a result I was not

d som ‘ ' Oh

thie’ of our Violets, Thistles, and Campanulas are intermed _

respect ; having a more limited range than those whose flowers

Or egrgeee e eg eae
“The quotation is from Dr, Hooker's Address to the British Association.

252 THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS.

are always white; and on the other hand amore extended range than
those with flowers sitey coloured. The average compare as fol-
lows :—
Species. Average.
316 Of whole orders having pa gel
wers ; 771
64 Other plants with i inconspicuous flowers . 7°19

~ 380 P aamtt with bites shied coloured
flow ies :

7°62
“179 With flowers always white . etizait Mies
176 With flowers variable in colour +e) Oe
355 With flowers always coloured 6°05

Averages taken out separately for yellow, red or a jas blue or Vie
and parti-coloured flowers, do not differ much from each other,
from the average of coloured flowers. taken all together.
Dispersion according to the heeets of the Frutt.
Fleshy Fruits—Amongst our Bri species, the average of
fleshy-fruited | is very little tire gr of dry-fruited, They
compare as follow

Specie Auee
71 With shear tru. : ; .
1019 With dry fr : ; é 33

If we exclude from among abet fruit poe eontaining se
seeds, not likely to be swallowed by birds, their average is somew.
raised.

oe Our lists give the following results :—

Spe Average
B84 With indehiscent fruit . . ; ; 6:93
434 With dehiscent fruit 6.76

showing less difference than mi Sih be dinpich ted. “This may arise
from the fact that dehiscent fruits have generally more mwmerous

an advantage that may compensate in great measure for the disad- -

vantage of the seeds being exposed n :
Special adaptation for Dispersion.—The fruits and seeds of eee
plants are to all appearance specially adapted for dispersion,

ce. a
pencil of hairs attached to the seeds ; (2) of a feathery pappus or ge
or (3) of hooked bristles or tubercles, bent or spir » aE

— grappling ee borne des the Jruit itself. Our native species

us farnishéd compare as follow:

ipecies.

32 With seeds having a coma

94 With fruit furnished with pappus,

84 With fruit furnished with fel organs
930 Not specially adapted

¢
f

4

Ne
;
i
i
‘

rti
bear coloured flowers and exalbuminous seeds: but on co

THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS. 253

circumstances might be suggested as possibly exerting a counteracting
influence ; he

ra mparing
Composit by themselves, in which all the conditions referred to are
simi] ar, we find

pecies. Average.
81 Furnished with feathery pappus . . 5°98

2 With grappling organs. , ‘ ; 9.50
14 Without pappus_ . : , ve? 8186

Dispersion according to Character of the Seed.
sta.—Differences in the seed deserve our special attention, for it
carried fr

better to withstan the various vicissitudes to which it must ye eX-
ing transit, or to establish itself and maintain a footing in

sed during
the struggle for existence when it has reached a new country, the
effect may be traceable in the specific area. We have already seen

fluence. It might
be anticipated that a thick, hard, leathery, or crustaceous testa would
: 76

7 AP : ihe j
on the Action of sea-water, seeds endued with a thick testa, e. +, of
Leguminose and Hibiscus, were amongst the earliest to lose their

nd, or @ soft cellulose or mucilaginous testa on the other. Omitting
*Pecies in which the nature of the testa is doubtful, we have :—

665 With testa thin or membranous

47 With testa soft cellulose, &e . : : :
192 With testa thick, leathery, or crustaceous 6°05
Pe Albumen.—If the function of albumen be to supply nourishment
the embryo during germination, its possession may enable a seed to
retain its Vitality longer, and maintain its existence more sturdily
os it reaches a new country, than a seed in which no such store
urishment is provided, and thus favour the dispersion of the

* A > 2
an oping, Hooker, in bis paper on the flora of the Galapagos Islands, expresses

4 ih resistin i a the “indurated sved-coats of some’ (plants) probably ai ae

Some time the effects of salt-water.”

254 THE DISPERSION OF BRITISH PLANTS.

species. Whether this be the case or not, we at any rate find that
our plants with ex-albuminous seeds have a "lower degree of dispersion
than those with albuminous ; and that among the latter differences in

the nature of the albumen are accompanied by variations in the average ©

range; plants in which the albumen is farinaceous exceeding in this
respect dupe in which it is fleshy, dense, or horny.

Spee Average.
ats With albumen floury or mealy oe
fleshy or horny ; 6°80
i = absent or very scanty ; 6°55
This accords with the pepe of Mr. Darwin on the resistance
of seeds to sea-water; in so far as the two pong which he foun
were soonest killed, Leguminosee ant Malvae have no albumen;

e of the five orders, which retained their vitality lo longest, Chenopo-
pane Polygonacese and Srvaine have a floury, Solanacee a fleshy,
and Umbellifers a dense album

Dispersion dea: to Classification.

Large Genera . Darwin, in support of his views of the nature
of a * a addnces the fact that large genera comprise bec

Gencral diffusion over er area they occ 3rd, Commonness, oF

upy: :
being represented by an abundance of individuals : "and 4th, a
di

or a tendency to proce varieties differing from the typical form.
subsequent comparisons e in this connection, and show that a range
ore

oe Average.
362 rBelaclal to 25 large haart 4 : : 7.38
hye Belonging to smaller genera . : 6°82

ral Diffusion, —On this point t have iced Mr. Watson's
census ot counties in the “Compendium.” Classed according to his
figures therein given :—

Species. Average.
150 Poaad : in 90 or more counties . : . 8-01
336 Found in 60 to 89 counties ‘ : 724
665 Found in less than 60 counties ; 6°65

Commonness.—Taking ide our best-known Floras,
averaged the plants that “ therein described, as “common,” “ abu
dant,” “ple ntiful.”

pa . Average

319 Gendrally common . : é - . bar
83 Partially common : ‘ . : eed

749 Less plentiful, or rare ; 4 6118

Variability.—Regarding as variable all species « of which m

ore than
one form is distinguished. bie Professor Syme in ‘ ‘ English Batany

I have

“1
:
:
;

ee

Me 5 PAR

BOTANICAL NEWS. __ 255

and averaging pails those in which the variation of the forms
is so grea they are ranked as ‘‘ sub-species,” and those of which
only “ aac ’ are recognised, we get the following results :—
pee Average.
92 Divided into ap et . ; . ‘
20 varieties ‘ : ¢ 7°64
854 Not variable : " ‘ ; tea 4 6°76

Botanical Retws.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Annales des Se. Nat. (ser 5, t. xix.,n. 4&5. February).—J. d
Saldanha da Gama, ‘‘On some trees employed in nS. Brazilian Ladustiy.”
Ain ‘On the Vegetable Cell ; 2, Sporangia of Marattiacee ”
>. . 11-13).—E. Fournier, ‘‘ On the Geographical Distribution of the

erns of Now Caledonia.”—J. Vesque, ‘‘On Crystals of Calcium
Oxalate in Plants and their eae OF a ca "—E, Bornet,
“Second note on the Gonidia of Lichen

seat

8S. Winteri, n

Monthly Hiirese. scones we: aterm Mf Sphagnum Jimbria-
tum, Wils. ; S. strict m, Lindb.” (tab. 65,

Ocsterr. t. Zeits haa .—J. Kerner, “ Hyportum m elegans, Stephan.”
—Id., “ Botanical Wes "Td, ** Distribution of Hungarian plants”
(contd.), —L. Treuinfels, Cirsium eng © —J. Dede Bik *¢ Botani-

|
:
|
E
;

Flora Cela
oo Bude? ” X (orate) —H_ Miiller. * Roark and rae of Mos sses,””

species). Dippel, ‘‘ On Structure of Cell-wall fin Pinus sylvestre: fo
Kin ** Rema tks 0 n Alleged Constituents of Chlorop hyll.
7 Ww s

ot, Zeitung.—H. Solms-Laubach, “On the Structure of the
Sect | Rafflesiacee and Hydnoracee” hoped —H. Conwentz,
3 the action of Camphor and similar powerful Agents on the
_ “ule of Plant-cells.”

256 BOTANICAL NEWS.

New Books. —H. W. Buek, ‘‘ Index ad De Candolle Prodromum ;
Pars IV.” (Completing the work. Hamburg, 16s.). —Willkomm,

plate

The seventh century of Mr. Cooke’s ‘‘ Fungi Britannici” is ay
lished. Cucurbitaria Euonymi and Phomia Lohicera are new specie
We are informed that this volume is the last of the series, and th my a
new series will follow in which some improvements will be intron
The page will be a Baus instead of octavo, and figures of the spores

or sporidia will accompany each species.

We call our aes attention ri a eines per on the Lichen-
gonidia questio on in the current number of the ‘‘ Po aa Science
Review,” from the pen of the Rev. J. M. Cro jad the summing Up

of the Bakar by the author is strongly adverse to Schwendener's
hypothesis.

r. 8. Kurz gives a third portion of his new Burmese plants in
- the Journ: Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, for 1873, part 2. Cvtrus angulatus,
Willd., is the type of a new genus Gonocitrus and Blumeodendrom, gen.
nov., is founded on Mallotus Fokbrai, Muell. Arg. Phyllocyclusis @ new
ge nus of Gentianea, and Balanostieblus of Urticacea. There are two

ates.
A member of the English Clergy, well-known for his botanical zeal
died at Winchester on June 28th. The Rev. Cha rles Alexander

C =e
little before his aha gives an excellent account of jo botany of that .
interesting distri Mr. J ohns was a thorough games 6 and has
published.a score of elementary, eae onal ane popular wor 8
different branches of Natural Science; ‘Flowers of the Field ” pub-

‘The death has been rece cently announced of the Contess+ a =
ermine Lady Harley, whose book on Plant-names we 2°
ime

257

Original Articles.

ON PTYCHOGRAPHA, Nyl., A NEW GENUS OF LICHENS.
By tue Rev. J. M. Cromarze, F.L.S.
(Tas. 150.)
Tre occurrence of a new genus amongst the many new species and
Varieties that are yearly being added to our British cetreyia sate

of sufficient interest to render a short notice of it desirable.
oe indeed but few tribes in which, in so far at least as Grea

ne.

The systematic place of this genus is immediately after Xylographa,
Which at first sight it closely resembles. From this, however, as we
#8 from all the other Graphidei, it is well recognised by the above

er. tylographoides, Nyl., in Flora, 1874, p. 315. Thallus effuse
A » Sreyish-white, internally with the gonidia subglomerated.
Pothecia black, lanceolate, prominent, above somewhat plane, the

it gitudinal
ne, colourless, ellipsoid,’ simple, 0.011-14 mm. long, scr auth

aa thallus spreads itself extensively over the substratum in the
a, Manner as that of Xylographa parallela, of which, when
= ig and on a mere cursory inspection, it was su to be
Yel Ya condition with the apothecia as in var. pallens f. elliptica,
y h differi _ colour. re

Fe

4 cclum, &c., as above noted, very distinct from that or any —
*Pecies of Xylographa, and on sending a specimen to Nylander for
N.S. Von. 3. [Szrremper, 1874.] ee

258 ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF PLANTS FROM KIUKIANG.
his opinion, he pronounced it to be “a very interesting discovery,”
and named it as above. Probably other species of the genus be yet
ated.
In the few specimens gathered, for (not considering it distinct from
Xylographa parallela, as already intimated) I only carried off a
single portion of the substratum, the spores are but rarely seen well
developed, in consequence of most of the apothecia, which are very
numerous, being too old. : :
Hab—On decorticated trunks of Pyrus -Aucuparia in moist
shady places of Craig Calliach, Braedalbane (Crombie, August,
1874),

EXPLANATION or Tas, 150.

Fig. 1, Ptychographa sxylographoides, Nyl., specimens in situ from Braedal-
bane, natural size; 2, Apothecia (in a dry state) magnified 25‘diameters; 3, Thin
transverse section of apothecium immersed in water, magnified 30 diameters;
4, A fragment of section of apothecium, magnified about 350 diameters ; 5, The
same treated with a solution of iodine; 6, Free spores; and 7, Gonidia,
0 diameters.

ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF PLANTS FROM KIUKIANG.
By H. F. Hance, Pu.D., ete.

Whilst M. Maximowicz’s excellent and very complete “ Index

it ?

Flore Japonice ” contains a considerable number of F

pplied by Sir
Hooker to Mr, Swinhoe, to whom I am obliged for a printed copy 5 :
p am unable to late Prof. Mique!’s
: ormosa
collected by Ol

|
t
4 Q :
q
:

|

Mintern Bros ump.

Ptychographa xylographoides, Ny.

: ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF PLANTS FROM KIUKIANG, 259

the island of Formosa, but not on the Chinese main land, and thus
bridges over the gulf in their eastward distribution. The most inter-

e
Atlantic- American, Japanese and Manchurian 4. margaritacea,
Benth.

I have spared no pains to insure accuracy in the determinations ;
and have omitted four or five plants, either not in flower, or in so
imperfect a state that it was impossble to make them out properly.

matis (Flammula) tenuiflora, DC.—Common in various parts of
oy China, but I have not before seen it from so far north.
‘Boceonia cordata, ‘ld.
cages (Gulyehnisy grandiflora, Jacq.—I do not know whether
this has been found wild before: Loureiro mentions it only as in culti-

ve been introduc China into Japan, where, however, in the
nes pare of Nippon, Tschonoski ae the too ‘closely allied LZ. Sieboldi,

ll ( Euhypericum, BOONE attenuatum, Choisy.
Hypericum (Brathys) japonicum, Thun
Boenninghausenia albiflora, Rchb.—Now first recorded from China ; ;

only peionsly pipes from het mountains of India and from J: ian

osis (Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot.,
Caleta D. tinctorium, which also belong to this section, has
pinnate are os is otherwise very differe rent.
th tion Doll:
with very shallow obtuse calyx-lobes. It has pach the aspect of
" azyphyllum, DC., but s entirely smooth, with ovate rhomboid
seaflets reti reticulate beneath, the veins somewhat coloured, and loose
iculate small iene racemes. I have little doubt it is new,
“ae do i venture to describe it from my solitary specimen, which
0

elongated lower calyx-tooth attributed to mowicz’s variety apo
(Mél. Biolo cen Acad. St. Pétersb., ix., obey with which it agrees
orescen

yy aria Th und , Ben
Rupus ( Suffcionn ite) jedage sp. nov. oe

reetaa foliis coriaceis o
Petiolo 24 pollicari cordatis sieve eipaidils 2 pbb lobulatis
Nregulariter serratis supra glaberrimis subopacis cog cage

260 ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF PLANTS FROM KIUKIANG.

reticulatis tomento sericeo gilvo - cinerascenti denso obtectis nervis
rufescentibus, stipulis bracteisque (deciduis), pedunculis oppositifoliis
tm calycis a extus ? dense cinereo a nosis oblongis obtusis
intus glaberrimis peracta anthesi arcte reflex
From the diagnosis, this seems nearest R. Lgsleoot Sm., which I
have not seen &
Rvusvs ( Suffruticosi, Moluccant) TERHRODES, sp. nov.— —Ramulis sub-
teretibus petiolisque dense cinereo tomentosis aculeis sparsis recurvulis
munitis aciculis setisque parvis glanduligeris dense consitis, foliis
membranaceis brevipetiolatis e basi cordata subrotundis acutis 5-7
angulato-sublobatis denticulatis supra opacis sparsim pilosulis § subtus
dense cinereo-incanis venis elevatis concoloribus reticulatis primar
tantum setulosis, stipulis bracteis bracteolisque pectinatis, thyrsis
ad ramulorum apicesjaxillaribus 1-3nis multifloris folia superantibus,
' pedicellis floribus equilongis cum calycibus pedunculoque cinereo-
villosis ree Pe ue. f
Appears to be allied to R. elongatus, pool T have aclose relative 0
this and of R. paniculatus, Sm., from Kwangsi, gathered by the Rev.
aa Graves. These two Brambles are quite distinct from any 0 of the

from all other Asiatic ones in my herbarium. In his revision <4 . ;
Japanese Rubi (Mél. Biolog. Bull. Acad. St. Pétersb., se Ae )
aximowicz—to whom I am indebted for beautiful sp

i uce F i :
misquoted the nam ie althenflns) to R. corchorifolius, L.
This isan error; R. prem us, Thunb., is the nearest in affinity to m
plant, which is no doubt a af Sood species.
Agrimonia visei
Hydrangea (ndabaiges: Petalanthe) a Hance
Pileostegia viburnoides, Hook. f. & Thoms.— oben
fore from the Khasia mountains, aa from al, ‘where tho
a Banta’ gathered it. The present pres accords we
r. Fitch’s figure (Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot., |
Sedum drymarioides, Hance —Appears 6 Seat throughout the |
i rth to south.

Circea mollis, 8. & Z._Fro m the tomentum and short i
stalks, the specimen appears rebate rather to this species than
lutetiana, Linn. asly

Begonia sinensis, A. DC.—Course of the <7 oO tha
marked with purple beneath, and leaves not more heartshaped athe
in B. Evansiana, Andr., but they are very much chinme, m”?

axim

y n to that SPO
in the “ Students’ Flora of the British Islands’ indicates # chang
opinion on his part. In habit the Chinese plant differs const
from the British one. pourhood of

Sambucus chinensis, Lindl.—Occurs in the neigh

;

‘ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF PLANTS FROM KIUKIANG. 261

Canton, and also in Japan; ee the ee, gens by Maximonicz
and Miquel under the name of S. Thunbergiana, Reinw., differs in no
Tespect. eatin s on th ml character attributed to
this species in De Candolle’s Prodromus oe . Se. Nat., 5 sér. v., 217),
“orn has srhioer prevented its recogniti
ta fetida, Linn.
Patrinia (Eupatrinia ) heterophylla, Bge.
_ AWNAPHALIs srnica, sp. nov.—Caule herbaceo erecto ramoso tomento
floccoso viridulo-c andicante vestito, foliis contain lanceolato-oblongis

A lovely litile plant, in foliage much like .A. Piplianete; neg
t with the capitula of 4. contorta, Benth., , omy arranged in a

ere is, ene a very curious Astoracay een Senecioid ph
Mr.

study,
2 eek, aopme rene * ADC.

erustrophe tinctoria, N. ab E. tid do nde think this has “ny
before recorded as a native of China: it is not so mentioned by
Anderson. (Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot., ix.

Lranthemum ?.—A bad specimen, ‘apparently belonging to this
genus, and perhaps an ally of E. crenulatum, Wall.
Phryma Lepto ostachya, Linn

gonum ( Persicari =a gl eon a ested oat
“ae Ja rs pesicegate m s Yokuhama
P 4 cg! oe being much thicker, and st h

latostema.—Probably an yi MoE a allied to 2. Hooker-
yen, Wedd., but at arger leaves. I have only the extremity

nce.
MOL oehmeria platyphylla, Don pecs ricuspis, Taihi.—Foliis (7-9 cent.
longi -T cent. ‘atis petiolo subbicentimetralt) utrinque molliter
tsp : ae osse incresce - i-
Serratis apice usque ad tertiam limbi longitudinis partem
trisecti ihe intermedi ——————— —— infil
cron vx te, spicis masculis ramo'
, ety, nearest to Weddell’s p. * maerophyla ( = t
, an part, of hay first monograph).

* Kodar is masculine, not neuter, as written in the Prodromus.

262 ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF PLANTS FROM KIUKIANG.

Of already described Urticacee which Dr. Weddell has omitted to
record as natives o a, in his latest recension of the order, I

possess the following : — Urtica “it Linn., Chihli, to

okien.
looked — oe Prodromus. Bochmeria platyphylla, Don, @. scabrella,

As angtung. Villebrunea frutescens, Bl., Kwangtung.
vexing in the ‘‘ Flora Hongkongensis,”” but no reference to China
in the Prodrom

Castanea vulgaris, Lam., ¢ japonica, A.DC.

Cephalotaxus Fortunei, Hook. 3

Pardanthus chinensis, Ker.

Lycoris aurea, Herb.

Lycoris radiata, Herb.—That Miquel’s Werine pee’ is different
from this may be inferred from the circumstance of his recording
both from Japan ; but a plant received from M. Maximowicz under
that mame seems quite the same. I have carefully studied living
specimens of the Chinese species, raised from wild bulbs collected in
Kwangsi by the Rev. J. R. Graves, M.D., and it accords in all
with Acoma detailed character. (Enum. Plant., v., 546. )

idion speciosum, Thun b vena Sieb.—I am not aware
that this beautiful plant, which Talakait cclioved to have been intro-
duced into Japan from Korea, has heretofore been met with wild ry
China. It is a great favourite in Europe; and M. Spae (Mem. bed
espéces d. genre Lis, p. 38) expresses a hope that an accomp - ig
culturist he names will succeed in producing varieties ts
r

m.
point of view) so strong that it is nowadays almost imposible :
determine accurately plants under cultivation. He who attemp

PS spicatus,

lyna communis in
Panicum ( Virgaria) pe ot Maxim.
Lulalia japonica, Trin

us 4
Trichomanes prises Although darts is an older Lindsoys tensifl :
Bl., and the synonymy requires clearing up, I have not ad eevee

change, because this is certainly Swartz’s Davallia tenuifolia oh -

ntinent. ]
Lindsaya ee denufolia, Mott. Mettenius Sal :

im difficult

specifically distinct, is so well marked that I find it very

convince collectors here that it is not a true species. :
- Pteris aquilina, Linn.

ON THREE NEW CHINESE CALAMI. 263

_ Woodwardia japonica, Sw
Asplenium Oldhami, Han nee ?—Apparently belonging to this obscure
A. fur i

y the case with the furcatum group. My gies eae recog-
nised as a true species by Metteni a and Kuhn, but referr
dimidiatum by Mr. vets won Dace pinne became laciniated, be

scarcely distinguishable A. furea um; and many other apeies
am either aiesether i or x a impossible to characteri
any precisi

Asplenium ee Thunb.
petien faleatum, Sw.
m erythrosorum, Eaton.—I have stated elsewhere my con-
Viction that neither nor A. varium, Sw., are specifically distinct
from A. Filix-mas
Aspidium Ps ie , Sw
Aspidium consifolium, Wall.—United with the preceding by” 1
Moore, Mettenius, Sir W. Hooker, and Baker is, however,
perfectly constant bo. ie characters, and I cannot think but that it is
distinct. In this view, and against so formidable a phalanx of oppo-
ang “il wow ee am happy to find myself supported by the high
authority of Dr. Thwai
spdium Boryanum, Willd.—Found in Bourbon, the mountains
of the Indian continent, and Java, but not previously collected in
ei estes well with a Mishmi specimen of Griffith’s in my
Aspidi ium decursive-pinnatum, Kze
seen ans glanduligerum, Kze. —The Polynesian ra inadvertently
nam ies Beneal forvns by the late Prof. Met pe oe in
k.k. Zool.-Bot. Gesellsch. in Wien, hp = 577), will

Gleichenia An ac Hook.
Lygodium m flexuosum, ‘Sw. ?—Similar to a Philippine Island speci-
men in my herbarium. I do not profess to understand the species of
cult genus, and their circumscription and synonymy are
ery differently given by Mr. Baker in the “Synopsis Filicum,” and
by Dr. Kuhn n (Miquel Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat., iv., 297).
Selaginella flabellata, Spring.

ON THREE NEW CHINESE CALAUML.
By H. F. Hance, Pu.D., ere.

Ma. stated in the ‘‘Flora Hongkongensis,” on my
authority, that that there are pa Calami natives of the island. 4

cess
Last year, however, Capt. Walker, of H. M. ae
Kegiment, Brigade Major, a most energetic explorer, was so kind as to

264 ON THREE NEW CHINESE CALAMI.

deficiency of authentic specimens in my own herbarium. i
Amongst the older writers, Rumphius,* in his noble ** Herbarium
i ear

Palmarum” ; but it is almost needless to say that this costly work 18
inaccessible to me where I am writing. Many Calami are elaborately
escribed, and roughly though no doubt correctly figured, in Griffith’s
“Palms of British India,” a work which, in common with his ot
scientific religuia, has greatly suffered from discreditably careless

Miquel, in the third volume of his «Flora Indi ” which 18
certainly the most useful manual for the study of the Asiatic species.
Sin n, Dr. Thwaites has characterised three new

f which is unfortunately still unknown ; ant
result I huve arrived at is that they are distinct from all the Indian oF

* Herb. Amboin., v. 97—119., t. 51—58.
Tt Fi. Cochinchin., ed, Willd., i., 260. sqq-
} Fl. Indica, iii., 773. sqq.
+ ? : 1 refers
i rs pl. Zeyl, 431, Amongst the indigenous species, Dr. Thwaites

alists, Loureiro’s is equally unknown, and the i
the two is altogether problematical gee tye brogag ohne
C. rudentus (sic !) belongs to either.’ whilst there is no
| Journ, Linn. Soc, Bot., vi,, 9—11.

ON THREE NEW CHINESE CALAMI. 265

Malayan species described, one being apparently nee isolated in
regard to relationship. Nor is this an unexpected conclusion : Hon
kong is far distant from the focus of the genus, an sa vehiy

ifferent vegetati the seven species recorded from Ceylon, so
close to the Indian continent, three said to be endemic; and con-
g those oO Blume writes * :—“ Plerseque

nostro quidem opere intelligitur ut omnes Asie conti-
nentis secs, mull fere excepta, a Javanis revera differunt, ita has
Tursu Moluccas incolunt esse diversas, quinetiam singulis
fere insulis att Acekipislagl indici suas esse species, atque adeo inex-
haustas esse naturze harum palmarum eed ies divitias.” One of
em is a Demonorops, a group surely of no more than sectional
value,t the other two are true Calami, and palong to Griffith’s Coleo-
spathe, the first to the division a. erecta, eflagellifere, the second, I
ume, to 8. scandentes, petiolis eflagelliferis.t 1 have followed Von
Martius’ arrangement ; but am disposed to believe that the circum-
scription of primary groups mainly or exclusively by the presence or
absence of lora and cirrht, however convenient for purposes of classi-
ect of

fication, may have the practical eff separating species really
osely allied, and is at the best but an ae ex aga
- Catamus (Eucalamus, Anuri) TH: ov..—Stans,

sp.
acaulis, frondibus petiolatis 24-34 eladlibad cirri segment in
fasciculos 12-15 oppositos v. subalternos li

Sejunctos quovis fasciculo e phyllis 2-6 conflato digoatis pil inferne
subtereti-complanato sup i o flaventi-viridi aculeis validis

t Blume himself (Rumphia, iii., 29. pis bane a subgenus whilst
reeguel though he peti yan at wrote, under a eta inspiration : —

d D che aluabl oi res F quelques Palmiors
bf le m * Su
+ Arécinées," published in{the 12th vol. ro para wore ed ee
(Fl, pie sitio.) attach primary value to it. On th {relia ook:
Ovary j Moral Bh 361.) here Kentia with yey ‘Tits’ bee -

the reducti

t Palio Brit. India, 35. -

266 ON THREE NEW CHINESE CALAMI.

gain mene laxis extus furfuraceo-glandulosis in fibras facile
solutis, ramis primariis cire. 6 spathe pabernrullnine, recurvis tomento

fulvo d ak obtectis inferne compositis superne s
flexuosis, ramulis tetragonis densifloris ebhipolaa spathellis
i s fultis, inati

ideis, albumin
aca conspcue excavato eequabili, embryone exacte bas
uxta fontes riviad Taitamtuk, ins. Hongkong, sub initio mensis
Ravens 1873, legit Dr. G. — (Herb. propr., n. 18373.)

, which seems uncommon, for I only know about half a seo
slentie on the island, is apparently without near Ail ane Iam no
aware that any other species of this pee ection is known with pier
frond-segments. C. fasciculatus, Roxb., and a few others distingnished
by iggy Le belong either to - Lorifert or the Cirrhifert.

crassis pecan coronsiia fructus ovoidei stigmatuin
apiculati 5 lin. longi orthos tichis 18 singole e squa uamis ee
ter

arginatis composito, decane perigee albumin ,
extus grosse rm Semeaorapiage intus sequabili ad chalazam non in exch
vato, embryone exacte basi ‘o

In Hongkong, m. August 1873, fructiferum legit centur
A. L. Walker. (Herb. propr. n. 18225. ts

Not uncommon in a essk: parts of et psi according to }
mae vane The Moa ae of this plant appear to be C. vim
8, Willd. and cognate spec mer
ALAMUS (Jemonoro é Maneakitz, eget
Caudice primum erecto die vaste ‘ Combospatia edali et baal diametro
3-pollicari aculeis atro-fuscis r tia r ettauats pollicaribus deflexis
spiraliter zonatim dispositis aliisque acicularibus minor

ibus confertis a

ON THREE NEW CHINESE CALAMI. 267

horrido, frondibus inter se intervallo 3-6 pollicum distantibus breviter
petiolatis 6-10 pedalibus cirrhiferis, va vaginis ome e incrassatis i: um
rum basi in t

rufo #iétiiraceo deliquescente vestito, petiolo alate rotundato yereius
supra plano aculeis complanatis virentibus seriatis sx pi-

usque confluentibus obsesso, rachi subtus rotundata spinis recurvis
apice .nigricantibus cupulatim Graphtec horrida supra per
dimidiam longitudinem complanata dein d frondis apicem usque
carinata spinis densiuscule , segmentis 50-75
jugis suboppositis flaventi-viridibus pi aie acuminatis 12-18
poll. longis (mediis longioribus) 6-10 lin. latis supra costa nervisque
duobus y. quatuor aculeis setiformibus preditis subtus margineque
' versus segmenti apicem aculeolis parvis obsitis, cirrho subtus spinis
cupulatim connatis armato, spadicibus femineis solitariis subsessilibus
erectis ramosis cire. 9 pollices Jongis, spathis membranaceis nent
usve e atenti-

isan
minatum nicer lamina triplo brevius roductis i peas
mermibus planis, ramis glabris robustis flexngals anit compres
spathellis peecay late ovatis acuminatis, aces cupulam

scilicet albo intus fusco preeditis ¢ eaepesita, seminibus nephroideo-
subglobosis, albumine extus ruguloso intus profunde ruminato, em-
bryone subbasilari

Ad latera collium vallem Wongneichung supereminentiam, m.
Aprili 1874, legit domina Margarita Dods, digni m ima
conjux, ejusque in pererrationibus botanicis firma et indefessa comes,
cujus nomine hane Cala amorum nostrorum precipuam ornavi speciem.
(Herb. ss n. 18407.

garious.
however, has stems upwards of 200 feet long, and differs in many
articulars. _ Withi

P x the bract subtending each flower is either the
which, the ent of a second female, or the scar of a - son ea
has the examin tion of oung s ecimens can alone determine.
tistinguishoble in fla m that of Areca Catechu,

Lim inn., and might be used as a substitute. Blume makes the same
remark of his D. calappari:
A oo Calamus occurring in the island has short wide frond-
ments, irregular] y subfasciculate, and may be an ally of C. . gracilis,
Roxb. but in this fine genus the foliage does not seem to afford any

268 NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE; A SKETCH OF ITS
BOTANY, GEOLOGY, AND PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY.
By Miss E. Honpeson.

| Tue following list of the plants of North or Lake Lancashire is not in-
tended as a complete account of what is known of the botany of the

viously printed matter is excluded, and Jocalities already published
are not repeated, each plant and locality standing on the personal
authority of the author.—Zd. Journ. Bot

Introduction ——Lake Lancashire, Nort h Lancashire or Lonsdale

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE. 269

north of the Sands,* is that part of the county which lies on the north-
west of the Bay of Morecambe, and from which it has become widely

it by the sea ;” and again, ‘‘ the shore once lay out a great way west a
into the oc ootan, ”__ Gibson’s Camd. Brit. e tradition of a form
land extension, watered by the rivers Leven and Crake , is well known

spray reach of high tides

Boundaries of Lake Laneashire.—The im maginary line dividing the main
county from Westmoreland comes out on the shore between Silverdale
and Arnside (see map), and crossing what is now the estuary of the river
Kent, strikes northwards up the ce to its rise, or nearly so ; thence

moor, which towards the north rise into fells, whose culminating
points are Caw, White Pike, Brown Pike, Walna Scar, The Old Man,
and Wetherlam, with a varying altitude ‘reaching to 878 yE
regards the character of the scenery of Lake Lancashire, it is eA in
the more elevated sweep j hat
of the grand region shared by the sister Sean but it icedaasen
Many miles of lake lo oe which is scarcely surpassed by the
tugged Soha of the mountains:

e principal water-courses are the rivers Leven and Crake ; the
former brings to the sea the superfluous waters of Windermere, the
other those of Coniston. But the smaller streams called becks, —

ground for the botanist, and these are Numerous. The thre
lakes, Coniston, Esthwaite, and Windermere, are situated i in siacky
el valleys, running from north to south ; te aa overflow
in

into Westmoreland, crossing the boundary at Bowland Bridge. A
Considerable tract of ding country is thus enclosed between the Winster

nel

* In conjuncti with Cartmel, Furness forms that that part of the Hundred o
omy f which is a Lonsdale North of the Sands; Passi ae
of Lan t .
lent cave a Bae divided into ilonge fw coat povee bern
county, and contains two places for primaeted 0

Havas oe Ry and Furness Abbey,” 1842.

270 NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

and the Leven, elevated and woody, and which stretches away for
twelve miles to the south, ending in the Cartmel promontory of
Humphrey head; a sheer wall of limestone nearly two hundred feet
above the sea at its base.

Geology.—It is not in my power to give an accurate sketch of the
geology of North Lancashire; that is at present in the hands of the

urvey, and it will very likely have to be re-learnt by the am

when their work.is done,

The rocks all down the vale of the Duddon, those also along the
course of the Brathay to the head of Windermere, those of all the higher
peaks before noticed, belong to what are called by the earlier geologists
the Green Slates and Porphyry, a series of igneous and aqueous inter-
bedded rocks, with, in the igneous portion, very varying texture.
Whether these, constituting as they do, such strikingly different

the limestone, abounds with exquisitely beautiful fossils of great age.

stones of Hampsfield fell, Grange, Kirkhead, and Humphrey head,
which skirt the shore in places, it occupies Cartmel and the Bigland
range of hills to the sea.

Numerous igneous dykes outcrop here and there through is —
in pl

=]
:
p
fae
o
=]
oe
|
i
-.
ma
&
i—
—]
rh
i]
E
5
z
co
‘a
3
fu

flags, and grits, these are repeated by means of much faulting, on the
east side of the Duddon estuary (the last extending to the left bank
of the Leven estuary), and from underneath which a strip of the
Green Slate and Porphyry appears again in the remarkable crags of
Greenscow and High Haume. The well-known old quarries of
Kirkby Ireleth are in the Coniston flags division. ?

Immediately to the south-west and east of the town of Ulverston,
the Carboniferous Limestone is the uppermost rock for six miles, with

a breadth of four miles. Towards the shore it forms rugged Tr ;
about four hundred feet in height. Its beds dip to the south-east 5

°

and along high-water-mark present fine glaciated abies to
; fre Li

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE. 271

country underlying the thick drift, it is believed, out to the
islands, none of which show rock on the surface.

Botany.—It is not pretended that the following list comprises any-
thing like a complete Flora of this part of the Lakes Province, or that
it wholly supplies what was left unpublished by former observers ; but
it may serve as.a rather wider introduction to the district than has
_ yet been given, and in that respect prove useful. Ic

underlying rock is indicated thus :—

Gr. Sl. and Porph. for Green Con. Grits for Coniston Grits.
Slate and Porphyry. Bann. Sl. for Bannisdale Slate.

Con. Lime. for Coniston Lime- | M. Lime. for Carboniferous, or
ne, Mountain Limestone.

Con. Flags for Coniston Flags. Perm. for Permian.

__ When no locality, altitude, or rock-formation:is appended it is

either because the species is believed to be common in the district, or

that the only locality known for it is one already on record; the

hame, however, being reprinted, to show that the plant has been

eri by an actual specimen, and its claim to the sub-

i w

Cat. in favour of the above authorities also occur. Subspecies are indi-
alg a long line ( ) and varieties by a short line (—) placed
a :

the name

* The tro bl * 3s #4" ious! rinted localities has
mtn of avoiding a repetition of previously printed lo s

ee lessened by a kindl mitted reference to Mr. Baker's MS. com-
Pilation of book-records. Pies eek j

272

Clematis Vitalba, Zinn. High
Stott Park, *eastsideof Win-
dermere, apparently not
long introduced there.
00. . SL.

——— minus, Linn.

fee fleanitie Bornh: Foot of
Miss M.

Vhs
aad
2 B
co
S)
Bi
a |
t
°o
ai
au!

Bridge, RB: ev
Anemone nemorosa, Linn. Woo
river banks, pane
Con. Flags, B ann. §l., M.
ime.

Ranunculus aquatilis, Linn.
——peltatus, Fries. Gillbanks
~ Ulverston ; ia

spots in the Isle of Walney

already recorded.
~foribundus, pe Ditch-
iggs, near

Ulverston ; Canal feeder,
Ulverston
——heterophyllus, Fries. Urs-
wick Tarn; in a spring-
_ soe near Ul-

—pan wtothrts, Auct. Roadside
ditches, Plom pton

——trichophyllus, Chai, Bard-
sea Mill-pond

, near Ul-
suntiat Tarn.
R. Lenormandi, Schultz. Plump-
m peat-
R. ficaria, Linn.
R. flammula, Zinn.
BR ee ory Urswick

R. Lingus Linn. Us Urswick Tarn.

R. siisdions poe
Ulversto:

Plumpton

Wi

M. Lime. Colton Deck
Bann. $l.

Linn.
R. hirsutus, Curt. Isle of Wal-

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

ney, on Biggar Bank.

erm.
R. sceleratus, Zinn. Peat ditches,
Ulve M. Lime.
Caltha aR ‘Linn.
minor. Se

Sl. Porp
Trollius europzeus, Linn. Sides
8 ani

ks. Gr. Sl.

Plumpton
ton rags “tied ;
Tim

150. 2

Nymph riba! i “a
his Tat te grie tterrigg
me Ta a ” Sfoédland: 100.
re, Fl [Mrs. Hart Jack
Papaver 3 a Bis

res at

at
P. Rheas. psi i

hou 6; near hare hee
Neon very banist 2 59° High

Furness.

Linn. Fre
oe maja gardens
Gl m luteum, Scop. On

eager ae cae M. Lime.
Perm

DC. Rowt-

Corydalis s clavicle “Lime
Bonk End Wood, 2
Duddon. [ Mrs.
son.] 200. Gr.

Por.

SS ll RR li mS PE

Fumaria rprvelate, Auct:

Jord Rosshead
i. near Ulverston.
li a one. Bardsea,

oe DOTS’

M. Lime.
School si Isle of Wal-
Rosshead
shores at Roosebeck. Perm.

riends meeting house,
near capenweshent. 225.

n
Waln Tum-
mer Step rel i south.

Capsella Burse-pastoria, De.
Theris ama: » Linn.
Tacl aa

n.
——Vars. 1 sides an
marshes, pape round
to the Duddo

wall tops in High Furness.
- Hime, Bann. Sl., Con.

at the ‘§ ‘Fa
Q Ulverston
* Pratensis, ne
: C. hirsy suta, Lin
—sylvatica,. Link. Gray-
3 a ate, Windermere, 200.
vs Thlinn, Zinn, Wall tops
: e banks, frequent.
* “hirsuta, By. Rocks at Plump-
ton; on the beach at

on rocks

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE,

273
in Rowdsey Wood. M.
Li

ime.

Barbarea vulgaris, Br.

. precox, Br.
N: asturtium officinale, Br.
Sisymbrium officinale, Br.
Erysimum Alliaria, Zinn.
Brashica ae re yme.

——Napus, Linn. Stubblofilds
tees Linn. Inner slope
of Biggar Dike, Isle of
Walne

Sinapis arvensis, Linn

Gaueli we Dal
Rowdsey wood and ate

phrey head, ime.

Viola palustris, Linn., Plumpton
ss, abundant.

outer

Fringing

below. Foun
other spots, but local. M.
e.

Cibieag on Hedges near iver.
more

rare.

Eee i near fear aa

v. hint te Plumpton
M. Lime.

V. ae " Lean? Benth.
——sylvatica,
i Frequent.

Porph.

—arvensis,
Drosera rotundifolia, Linn. Com-
mon a8 pot. 1200, Gr.

Sl. and

274 NORTH OR LAKE

D. intermedia, Hay Abun
dant on Phatytion and
other low-lying moss-

ditches.
Polygala vulgaris, Zinn.
——depressa, Wender. Appa-
ren _ the more frequent

for
Silene inate, Sm. Low damp
eadows, — road-sides,
¢ uncomm

8. ae sy With. aiiand the

ores.
Lychnis Flos-cuculi, Linn.
bth.

L. diurna, Si
L. vespertina, Sibth
L. Githago, Linn.

8. nodosa, Meyer.
Spergula arvensis, Linn.
Honckenya peploides, <Ehrh.
s
Spergularia marina, Avct.
marginata, DC. School
alney.

ank, Is W
Morecambe shores at
Greenodd; Tridley
nearer U

Arenaria serpyllifolia, Linn.

Top of

"With double
wers on Hampsfield

Fell, Cartmel, 400. M.
me,

ime,
A. trinervis, Zinn.
Stellaria media, With.
Holostea, Linn.

urr.
Cerastium glomeratum, Thuill.
C. triviale, Link, 1200. Gr.

8. an
C. ibis. Care. North End

t-warren, Isle of
ey; and wall-tops
near oe

t m, Linn.
Road “ites, bik not fre-

que
L. enlbisit ous

, Linn.
Malva moschata, Linn, Found

LANCASHIRE.

in many localities, but not

fine

ee.
| Hypericum Androsemum, Tam.

pteru
H. oe
requent.
H. pulchrum, Lin
i ac Linn.

cicutarlum, ds
Cc

sle of Walney-

Acer Pseudo-platanus, wae
Erodium ¢i L
Type common round

of ‘Waln Linn. Under :
Littl

Geranium phe,
trees 8

par Ulve
G. etvtion, nnn.

fie uz

G. pratense, Linn.
wick Church ; salt
Hall gate, on the

marsh.

G. er Linn.

G. dissectum, Linn.

G. Cuevas Linn.
ton woods.

G. Sadat Linn

G. Robertianum, Linn.

eradica' sigs

ee

eee ee

m, Fries.
eer Not uae

Bowey marshes e

a ‘
By Seath-
arn beck, at Ne

Near Ure
Plumptoo

Plump

n.
2 Tg Thuill,

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

ong to find it, last sum-

Taramerhill, (its northern

limit) to-the south end

of the Biggar Bank—a

full mile; h in the

beach gravels, and on the
ward,

&

grassy 8
Impatiens N i Linn.

is Acetosella
Euonymus europseus, "Edin. Fre-
ds

Rhamnus Frangula, Zine Fre-
tea in oo and edges

peat-m
Santhanttus selipeaien: Kook.

Ulex europxus s, Linn.
Au uct

U. nanus, ‘

~ Galli, Planch. Frequent.

Genista tnctora, Linn. Abun-
dant on crags and rocky
pa s.

Ononis arvensis, Li

: Ata, rn rea gana the
Anthylls V Vulneraria, Linn.
Si

enli, Schult. Hamps-
. field ae 400. M. Lime
x 0 lu a, Linn.
elilotus officinale, Willd.

garis Willd. A starved
solitary specimen near a

Trifolinm im repens, Linn. 1500.

sera, 2 OS€ Varie’ ety. San dy Gap ; ’
Isle of Walney ; also on
L Phi arsh.
Omnithors
thopus perpusillus, Linn.
Hills near Denies teasy 625.
Con. Grit:

Plump-

V. sepium, Zinn.

ck farm
P; eegero Linn. Ola high hedges
the Crag, near Ulver-
vet Seathwaite,
ness s
P. Cerasus, Zinn.

Fur-

S. ns Linn.
eum ur m, Linn.

G. rivale, paving

Potentilla ee Linn.

P. reptans, Zi;

Ey Tormentilla, "8 henk.

——procumbens, Sibth. Gray-

aite woods, Bann. Sl.
heh.

re, Linn. Peat-
trenches, ‘Fhampton Urs-
wick Tarn

Fragaria vesca,

F. elatior, Birk, ee a Bidck in
a narrow high-banked lane

in the vale of srs

es Ulverston, a quarte
of a mile from an patie
farmstead called The Falls.
[Miss Parker.

Rubus a Linn. Rowdsey

R. ‘duel Linn. Not unfrequent.

R. fruticosus, Zinn.

—affinis, The ,
Ulverston; Foxfield on

_ the Dud
rhamnifolius, W. e¢ WN.
Mungeon ; Back ey "8

T 2

276
Ghyll bridge. 500. Gr. SI.
and Por

Below
ad gates, near Ul-

é —Lindleianus, Lees.
Bowste:
verston.

——corylifolius, Sm. Nort
Scale Lanes, Isle of Wale
ney 5 ; to Humphrey

ea W. et N. Furness
. Abbey ; top of Humphrey

head; road sides above
Grange.

——umbrosus, Fin
thwaite Flee - firs, James

gson

——Radula, Wehe. Brick kiln
lane, ‘Ulverston, and plan-
tations near.

——pallidus, Weihe. Mansriggs
wood, near Ulverston;
Bigland Hill, Cartmel;
: havea pe ds wee

——alindulous, Bell.

—Bellardi, Wei

the edge of Lon ng Hous

Ghyll, Walna Scar, about

a mile from Seathwaite

Church. Gr. Sl.
and Por

Rosa spinosissima, Linn. On all
the shores; ead lanes

near Birks bridge, on the
Duddon. 500. Gr. SL.

ries
Below Mun-
el. 400.
Bann. Sl. near Newfield, |
Seathwaite. 360. Gr. SL.

R. tomate ‘De. South side of
Little Langdale

330. Gr. Sl. and Por.
woods between Stott Park
175.
Legbarrow

_ Crags, near Penny bridge.

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE,

Tottlebank lanes,
200. Bann. §l.
Typical form

heerica, Dumor Ross-

heed he ta ver
M. Liane Near

Pviente 0. Banh.

Sl. Road sets oar

and Cartmel. 80.

Sl. Foxfield Bank. "50.

Rosshead
. Lime.

Con. Grits.
——dumalis, ayer

hedges. 0.
Greenodd rocks by the

Bro

Sie oa perp Near the
railway bridge, bly
thwaite. 60. Bann. §
Foxfield Bank. 50. Con.

Ges. road
SS i re Godet. On the eh
o Low Skathwaite, is

——— tata, Ba

eo hanes: roadside be

low Mungeon, m
roadside between Floo

— and Humphrey

hea
EE pbk Huds. By_'
well at Bouth,
100. Bann, Sl. Bir B
Haverthwaite. 50.

Agrimonia Eupatoria, Linn.
Sanguisorba officinalis, re
mpy marion et sout me
Little Langdale t

the banks of bare Brathay,

near Wind
Poterium San nee
adsides

pir any by sr

Alchemilla ape Linn.
A. arvensis, Scop-

Mespilus german, Lint. sige

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

- trees in a high old hedge
between Walney Church
ie Northscale, east side of
islan

Crategus Oxyacantha, Linn
——monogyna, Jacg. The usual
orm.

Pyrus communis, Linn. A fine
tree in a hedge facing
Morecambe rei - Bard-

sea near Ulverst

P. Malus, Linn. Not wir anh

—acerba , D.C. Seawood near
Bar, ardsea ; in a hedge near
Tottlebank Chapel.

——tomentosa. Plumpton woods 3 ;

illtop, near Penny bridge
aa End cliff-face, near

Green:
P. Aria (typical Aria of Boswell-
Syme.] Cli Pilsen oF
shore, Ulvereto ;
Lime. Several frees of

this sitigioe in that ” i

and are ually arped

down. b iy high fades rT and
winds,

F, pon Gertn. — Hilly

Epilobium angustifolium, Linn.
By the beck at Newland,
old garden

thaps
_ escape
E. hirsutum, Linn. Ditch sides,
Flookburgh; Little Mill
z Fields, near Dalton.
parviflora, Schreb. Edge of
mill-pond, Bardsea ; about
the slate-quarries, Wa
Scar; near Skathwaite,
Penny bridge.

E. Montanum, Linn
E palustre, Lian. “Peat mosses,
; Newland, by
the blacking mill.

chreb. Mans-
mggs wood, near Ulver-
ton.

277

et

Circea lutetiana, Zinn. Banks
of nahi an between
Lake and ri
thw: ay

sae Bye, sd Linn. Bard-

Myriophylm spicatum, Linn.
Urs

M. srhemittem, ‘De. Cark
ving Cartmel; Urswick

Callitriche verna, Linn. Clerk’s-
— tributary. Urswick

C. patyeas, Kutz. In a spring
t The Crag, near Ulver-
son; Plumpton lanes

ditch
C. ha eealatay Kutz. Cartmel
— Lightburn, Ulver-

Lythrum " Bidinaria Linn, By
river Crake ; ; by Urswick
tarn ;

amp - meadows
near south shores, not un-

algerie Linn,
Rocky fields sat hee Pete

Ribes nigrum, Lunn.
Bowstead gates wey the
ing mill; gies

hedges. }
Sedum Telephium, Zin.

j bout Furness

(To be continued.)

278 SHORT NOTES.

ON A NEW SPECIES OF HELENIOPSIS FROM FORMOSA.
By J. G. Baxer.

Tue genus Teleniopsis is one of great systematic interest, com-
bining as it does the extrorse anthers of Colchicacee, with a locu-
licidal capsule terminated by a perfectly entire style w with a capi-
tate stigma, as in Liliacez, and a densely-packed mass of little seeds
tailed at one or both ends, as in Juncus and Narthecium. Sugerokia
of Miquel is evidently, as ‘has already been pointed out by Maximo-
wicz, not worthy of generic <r on. sae species are known in

w a fourth

Mr. Swinhoe in Formosa, which, differs fro acs others in the inflo-
rescence being umbellate instead of racemos

H. umpettata, Baker, n.sp. Rhizom ae brevi preemorso fibras
copiosas i Bronte foliis radicalibus 6-10 rosulatis oblanceolatis spathu-
tatis 1-14 poll. jong 7 <pegvatss apice obtusis distincte mucronatis
in petiolum brevem angustatis, scapo 3-4-pollicari brpotens 3-4 amplec-

hnrcelste puanits albido-viridulis obtusis } iin. latin , staminibus
breviter exsertis, stylo 3-4 lin. longo superne crassiori distinete
exserto, stigmate capitato peltato. Formosa, }

€ specimens are in flower only, so I cannot say anything about
capsule and seeds.

SHORT NOTES.

Awnrnoxantuum Purtu, Lee. & Lam. 1 Encranp.—Will botanists
look out for this little grass Phe their districts Mr. F. Townsen

hough
le fragmentary specimen he secured would be scarcely sufficient
for veh botanist less familiar with the eee sea? flora than he is to
determine. This specimen is now in the British Museum, w which con
tains ald a series of no doubt the same abies from the neighbout-
hood of Knutsford, Cheshire, collected in 1872 by Mr. Britten as 4 se

upper ae and is thus Sleiats * visible. The plant si igh arn :
in 1847 by Lecoq and Lamotte in their ‘Cat. raiss. des plantes tion. —
du plateau centr. de la France’ a Ape stag Do where is a long descrip wre
Good accounts will be found ier and Godron’s ‘ Flore

/
SHORT NOTES. 279

France,’ vol. iii., p. 443, Boreau’s ‘ Flore du Centre

. os é

’ (ed. 3), p. 697,
. 38.

_ search will reveal it in other places also.—Huznry Trimen.

rvint, Host., 1s Hants.—This plant has occurred abun-
dantly this season in a field of vetches on my farm at Thruxton. The

ry) se
im that particular field, and yet I feel confident that the plant has never
turned up elsewhere on m y here
sowed foreign seeds, such as vetches, clover, &c., I have occasion
found the following plants, and generally in plenty :— Vicia monantha,

Falearia, 1 fancy the plant has been there jsome time, a
to get. up some of the roots with an iron bar, but they had penetrated
more than a foot below the surface. The root-leaves wither before
the plant flowers. Iam indebted to Dr. Trimen for kindly naming
the plant for me, Henry Rexxs. :

small harbour of Millcove, near Glandore. It grows here not on the

‘ rar e
ey as many'as 16 stations noted.—I may adda few remarks as to the
i commoner gentians, (. campestris and G. amarella. Both are very
ccal and restricted in their distribution in this county, the latter

y so; yet in one tract near Ballinadee they flourish in ex-

in this very extensive county, grows in the district alluded to in
of thousands.—T. ALLIN.

Terr de
scribed by Baron von Mueller in the part of his “‘ Fragmenta 4: hes

~ ton of Hooker and Baker’s Synopsis Filicum, p. 453

_ 2 now all printed off, except the index, I have no opportunity of in-

nity ng in it this identification. It seems to me that Cyatheoid in-
Ueres are the rule in the plant and Hemitelioid the exception, and I

280 SHORT NOTES.

should prefer therefore, whilst adopting Dr. Mueller’s sac name to

keep to the genus in which I had already put it, and to call the plant

Cyathea epnseryte Involucre apart, it is so like Alsophila excelsa that

= the first rough sorting I took it so be that species, an which the
first glance with a lens at the sori dispelled.—J. G. Baxr

CattiTRIcHE optusaneuLa, Le Gall, 1 Kent.—I enclose a small
quantity of a Callitriche which Dr. ecowelt Syme tells me is 0.
obtusangula, i gathered it last June in the marshes botirob Deal and

0

Boar Syivestris, Wallr, my Herts.—On Aug. 15th when
botanising in company with Mr. R. A. Pryor, I no veces Rumest
which looked different from ordinary . R. obtustfolius. On comparing
the specimens pean with those in the British Museum, I find
some of them be intermediate in characters between Mr.

arren’s deters Dock, described in the last volume of this
Journal (p. Ja and tab. 131) and the usual 2. peah tio rs

riestt, Gren. & Godr.) of England. Others are nearly
sylvestris, with the more erect branches and scarcely-toothed, Leen
leaves, each of which bears a lates tubercle, Both Mr. Warren and

imen Ks
close to the River Lea pei Wwhen Hertford and Ware.—T. B

| Mr. Blow’s specimens appear to strongly support the view expressed
in the Paper i pig _tpeied (p. 140) that 2. sylvestris and R. Fries
are merely the extremes of one species wih various intermediate
states.— Ed. Jour ae Bot. |

SOETES LACUSTRIS IN Sup ee A the list of sa plants
compiled by the late Rey. "EW Willi Minister of Battlefie
Lsoctes lacustris was put down for the reraiskelowii taniedl locality

Elatine tion: a It does not attain here rome
growth as in Llyn Ogwen and other Welsh lakes. The usual —
si ch ‘ h spreading leaves, curved ards from

Licuens ry Inpra.—I ete bases] been ri January up to 4 Alphas
and reckoned upon a good harvest of Cryptogams, ys

tern pk SR Lt ee ee

§

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 281

_ Lichens. I had armed myself with all the necessary implements, but
could not detect a trace of a .Lichen, either on the trees or on the

doubtful nature was to be seen here and there. This is the more
strange as in 1869 I found in the Korrackpore hills, south of Monghir,
quite a quantity of saxicolous Lichens on the pure quartz rocks quite ~
exposed to the sun. On the other hand I obtained two or three mosses,

one Marchantia, several Fungi, and a good number of Alga, especially
In the waters of the Ganges and Jumna, where Zannichellia and
Potamogeton form extensive masses on which a Synedra was very

bundant.—S. Kurz.

otices of Wooks.

Norges Flora eller Beskrivelser af de i Norge vildtvoxende Karplanter
tilligemed Angivelser af deres Udbredelse. 2 den Del, iste Helfte

af Axet Buyrr. Christiania, 1874.
The Conservator of the University Herbarium at Christiania is to
be congratulated on having at length carried on the excellent Flora of

"2906" jhe Upper limit of this in the “ ostenfjeldske” is usually about

N. pper ey
“wegian feet above the sea; 2 ‘ Bartroernes region,” the

- distrtet Pines (P. Abies and P. sylvestris) which extends in the same
- disty; ict * . sylvestris) which e
~" UP to about 2800—3000 ft. ; 7

282 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

region (Betula ee Bechst. y which ascends from the limit of the

pin ines up to 3 0 ft.; 4 ‘* Vidiebeltet,” the region of willows

the west and north. Under each species is saa an indication of the

bounds of its range both northward and south
The Norwegian Willows have been elaborately
the Flora by Prof. N. J. a ripe of Sto

monographed for

Im, so well-known

for his researches in this difficult genus, a ti yt upy over 60 pages of
the volume. This Flora is orth the attention of English ner

Prodramus Flore Piganian: auctoribus Mavarmto Wittxomm et
Joan

us
1 Lanez. Vol. III., parsI. Stuttgart,

from causes chiefly monetary, forced to come to a

eminent authors merit the thanks of “ss "botnets 0

rseverance in carrying on their labours in spite of

1874.

till. Its
f Europe for their
such discourage-

98
ment. It is four years since we had to chronicle the appearance. eof
the last part, which concluded the inser orders. In this new

part the polypetalous families are comm

by the Umbellifera,
ariee,

followed by the Saxifragacee, Crassulacec, Paronychia, Meas:
and the smaller allied orders, and the greater part of t he Rosacea.

being included in the Flora; in their arrangement Prof. Lange
largely followed Bentham and Hooker’s “ Genera Plantarum, though
he gives reasons for differing in some points from that w ork. Only #

sition of species into other genera ; order 2 gay . wane
undergone a very thorough and paboce investigation. siah
cornubiense ced asa variety un - aquilegiafolium, from -

it differs only in its smaller size. In pie Saxifrages, Prof. bile <*"

has not adopted Engler’s recent classification of the

section ergs ce : Paronychia is raised to a ge

genu
nus for the singulat

little plant C. eymo The fruticose Rudi are thirteen in number }

all, save an widely-distributed for

It may now be confidently hoped ‘that the Professors bg oe time

complete their Flora in the same excellent style w

as charac-

terised it hitherto, with full "gee saa e detailed distribution of
shall

e species. We en only wan

south-western

hey

an aecount of the

all t as

goo
plants of Portugal to possess a fal knowledge of the a <n .
great peninsula. "

eT ee nel ye eee a De

Bars aba aa sk a! Stee 2 ST ws

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 283

A Manual. of Botany, Anatomical and Physiological, for the use of
Students. By Rozert Brown, M.A., &c., Lecturer on Botany.
Edinburgh: Blackwood and Sons. 1874. (Pp. 614.)

; e-eminent merit, and that a first-rate text-book in
English has for some time been a want strongly and extensively felt.

less, and present to his readers an original, harmo msl
treatise, we all want. Another compilation, however laborious, of
the old familiar sort, we do not. Dr. B thinks

: their intended purpose, are scarcely suitable for publication as a
sistained treatise, certainly not without far more care than, it must
confessed, appears to have been bestowed on the book before us.

i No doubt the author has done his best to include all the facts

*e thought of importance in “ upwards of twelve hundred separate

at bod treatises” in various languages, ‘which he claims to have

i

fea
€
ins
ay
2
4s
4

cine ae

0
book. So too the very numerous misprints are much to be dapresant

-%
rg
EB
ot
an
9
B
for)
°

ar)
ro

oO

oy

m

°

=)

m

pS]

4

@

cy
oh

°

°

on
3S
2

a

3

ot
faa
°

E
e
S
Q
4
= ee

t there are some points in which
new manual is in advance of others; the account of pedererce™
ems more complete than any elsewhere, and embodies the Ber 4
contributions which during the last few years have been made by
very numerous band of observers. The figures are also tet
many being from Duchartre’s *Eléments,” and Germam “of
Pierre’s ‘‘ Nouveau Dictionnaire,” and some original. Tt 188 .

re
to miss the well-worn woodcuts which have done duty in so many
text-books. Jace
Only the anatomy and physiology of phanerogams evn P
in the volume. second is promised, to include historica’, cit
° ‘ | an accoun

is a desideratum ; and a history of the science from ein - b
had made it a life-study would be of surpassing sacri

more than re-arrange the matter in existing manuals.
his perseverance his first volume can scarcely be held to uT
a compiler of the first rank.

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 285

Wandtafeln fiir den Naturwissenschaftlichen Unterricht, mit specieller
Beriicksichtigung der Pr3 dwirthschaft. III. serie. Pflansenkunde
L. Kyy. Berlin, 1874.

Il
starch granules, raphides and plant-crystals, the conjugation of
Spirogyra, the laticiferous ahah unicellullar hairs and glands, the

bro-vascular bundlés of mono- and dicotyiedons and the development
of the embryoin Brassica Napus. They go into more detail than is cus-
tomary i in such aids to class-instruction, and, indeed if one felt inclined
to criticise these excellent a eed one might say they are too good.

_ They well repay close examination, and much of the information

y contain would be necessarily lost on the walls of a eS ae

The London Catalogue of British Plants, Seventh Edition. London :
_R. Hardwicke, 1874. (Pp. 32.)
This list, the first edition of which appeared in 1844, is of the
greatest utility to British ag sts. Not a few local Floras have been
arran, i

nginal series of numbers.”” We pointed out the desirability of some
such Course in the review referred to; and its adoption renders the

od by Dr. . Boswell-Syme
Poealish Botany, ” 125 of which are ‘elicised, The Students’

@ has been followed in some cases in preference to English
ay, as in the restoration of the genera Tanacetum and Matricaria.
Misa violaceum is altogether omitted, no doubt through inadver-

— I work is very limited, it may be useful to mention that the ithe
D. presented it to the Hethashin oS at Kew and to that of the
Partment of Botany of the British Mus J.B

286 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Botanical Mews.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.

Ann. des Se. Naturelles _ (ser. 5, tom. xix. , June).—P. P
Dehérati and H. Moissan, ‘ Reachrchon on ee tt of Oxygen
and Emission of Carbon Dioxide in arcs a in darkness.”—P. ni

i L drin, inati

JULY.

Scottish Naturalist. —J. Keith, ‘Fungi of Morayshire”
(contd.).
“si wright! . Journal.—R. mdeopureg 2 ‘ ae squarro-

H é
(contd.).—A. Kerner, ‘ Distribution of Hungari an Plants” "(conta a
. C. Schlosser, ‘‘ The Kalnicker Gebirge
Hedwigia.—Thiimen, “A new sida of Protomyces.”—A.
Geheeb, ‘‘ Bryological Moho
Bot. Zeitung. —H. Conwentz, ‘On the action of Camphor and
similar powerful agents on the life of Plant-cells” (contd.)—4
Batalin, ‘“‘On the destruction of Chloro phyll in living oF a
D. Wetterhan, On Podospermum cletrapifoliam, D DC.” —E. y “in

ming, ‘ Observations on the Ovule.”—F. Hegelmaier, ‘On
ee F
ahh og aa toe on ed ota ge Flowers |
Ruta” (tab. 4). “On Flora of Ha gril
A teecroae Redilores 4 n.8., Waimee, —M. Micheli,
of new Onagrariea from MS. for Flora B
(13 n new species of Jussieua; O on, = J.0 a, Ai m

** Add. a Tichincetah Europeam,

nova ad ‘Licheno hiam HKurope

(47 new species; 12 from Britain).—A. eGeheeb b, “*On rb lysegin

Sormianum, Fior. “Mazz PS, Miiller, wi Fachencldeteal Contributions”

(2 new species). Ey
Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (n. 76, July 81st). ot to sp me 6

new African Genus of Podostemacee” (Angolea ; tab. xiii.)-

Baker, ‘ Revision of Genera and Species of Tulipex

ol
* There is also a paper by M. Micheli, On the Onagrariew of Braz,
pare fh = genus Faislea te the Arch, des Sc. de la Bibl. Ut: “

:
q
‘
ie
u

BOTANICAL NEWS. 287

An enumeration of the Oriental Labiate with description of the
new species, and a long geographico-botanical introduction by Bunge
has been three in the po res de Acad. imp. des Sc. de St.
Pétersbourg (sér. 8, tom. x 1).

e understand that a tebe of Mauritius and the Seychelle
Islands is likely soon to be put in hand as one of the colonial
ei s issued from Kew. Mr. Baker will undertake the editor-

MWe read in the pignte set that, Mr. W. B. He msley is
about to undertake otanical monographs with the
special cobiet of deteeninis rahe naming plants cultivated in

ill commence with the Dusacee, Marantacee and
Zingiboracee.

on the 8. Coast of New England in 1871 and 1872,” contains
arlow

Dr. Gerard Rohlf’s expedition into the bah vin part of the
Western Egyptian or Lybian desert has been very successfully carried
through. The traveller was accompanied by Profs. Jordan and
Zittel, and Dr. Ascherson, of Berlin, as botanist. They left Siout on
17th December last, and reached the oasis of Farafrah on 29th, which

Water to last all that period. The return journey was m e
Oasis Parva and back to the Farafrah and Dakhel oases. The whole

€

shy "eta Some account of the vegetation of this extensive tract
und in a letter ae Dr. Ascherson, printed in the “‘

Mok Shits ”? for Augu

rane e hear that Mr. I. B. “Balfour, son of the Professor of Botany at

C, po Faune and Flore Maderw et Portus Sancti” in the
“™nbridge Philosophical Transactions. Two years after, he pre

288 BOTANICAL NEWS. bee

a valuable series of critical observations on Héll’s Madeiran list, and
these were printed in the first volume of Hooker’s Journal of Botany,
1834. He became English Ree in the island in. 1832, and
remained there till 1854, in all twenty-s aoe py occasionally visiting
the neighbouring isles of the Copsey and in 1859 the African coast

at, Mogador. During this period published numerous papers,
chiefly on fishes and shells, in the Vootaioal Society’s Proceedings ;
and on botany in Hooker’s Journal and elsewhere. The ‘ Novitie
“Flore Maderensis ”” appeared in the Cambridge Phil. Trans. in

England, accepted the g of Lea in Lincolnshire, and soon set

about the preparation of a Abe iet Flora, the first part of which was

published in 1857, under the title of ‘‘ A Manual Flora of Mace
j A se

and the adjacent islands of Porto Santo and the De ond
art o s book was issued in 1862, a third in 1864, ars are m
completing the first volume 868 e part of the second

ds
rig engaged on the remainder of the Gamopetalous orders at the
time of his unexpected death. He had, during the progress of the
Flora, returned several times to Madeira with the double wee of
ae

t is

regretted that it is left thus Nalan, as there is probly :
botanist. with we Lserriedss of the Madeiran flora which w

sessed by

- Dr. Georg qs Pritzel, Librarian of the Academy at Berlin,
dion at ae near Kiel, on 14th June, after a long illness He
was born at Carolath, Silesia, on 2nd September, 1815, His indis-
pensable ‘ Thesaurus Literature Botanicse,” 1847-1851, and “ Iconum
Bo says eine Locupletissimus,”” 1855, with. Supplement, Mie

wor :

interrupted by the illness of its author three years ag0,' tafter the issue
of the fourth part. Dr. Pritzel is said to have made an extensive

ames,
Tn accordance with the resolution passed at the special m gof
Linnean Society held March 5th (see p. 198), the pees ihre
submitted the questions: which were lately so keenly disc ussed
uthority ” for

, 88 8 opinion. tant as ed a ey: ‘ene
pres

S
Be

rarian and the new enactment are valid, not t contrary to -
Charter and therefore binding on the Society. Sorry as we are
this result, and injurious as we still think the now legalised ve,
tions, we have no doubt that a termination of the difficulty will be
welcomed by all.

ae

Tab. 14.

ay, RY ey, —
ae
4

e532
=

one?
LOE
ee i ee

J Renny, del. W.G. Sunith Jith Vincent Brooxs

1S. Agcobolus (Ascozonus) Leveillei. Renny.
$_10. Scoot s Ascozonus) Crouani. Renny:

Pe. Original Articles.

ON THE ALLIUMS OF INDIA, CHINA, AND JAPAN.
4 By J. G. eerie

m
iberia, I propose now to report the result, giving descriptions only
- of those species which sau not been intelligibly denatbed aisesd dy, and
“ hea the other,

e general classification of this large and intricate
: es it, scoml to me best to define

2
3
nh
enies A. Horosuter. Bulbs se pa arate, short ovoid, or globos
ye Motrom. Stamens ali simple e, spathe-valves det, “not
4 tailed, perianth rotate when pra ande d.

Group 2. Cazoscorpum. Stamens all simple, spathe-valves short,
tailed, perianth campanulate - “te fullest expansion, with filaments
inserted a Righer up than in the last.

: 3. Coponoprasum. Stamens all simple, spathe-valves with
| Along distinct tail, usually much exceeding the umbel, , perianth seg-
Ments as in the ] ast.
as cup 4. Porrum. Filaments of the three inner stamens with
:

:

long side cusps, overtopping the intermediate antheriferous oe
2 Bite e-valves short,
™ the tw m Et

i

not tailed; expanded perianth campanulate,

sae Syyzutsr. Bulbs exspitose, long, ovoid-cylindrical,
" into | Haced on a distinct rhizome, spathe-valves not lengthened out

Group 5. <Awneumsum, Filaments simopl ianth-segments
: ple, perianth-segm
aan geal my ane anded. :

sp ilaments simple, perianth permanently
, i palate, with the Alcnahts springing from a distinct space above
| — 7. Micropoy, Filament of inner stamen obscurely three-
Of ;Petianth permanently campanula
hese ay ‘St ae Ben two Sephainled in East Asia are Codo-
2 he and Porr hich are almost restricted to Europe, No
Siberia the Orient, a scarcely extend beyond the Caucasus into
: — 1. Motrom.

- ROBUSTUM et Kir., Kunth Enum., iv., 446, 689;
Grifith, asian’, Kashmir, Falconer, 1101; Kis-
[Octoven, 1874.}'

&8, VoL, 3

290 ON THE ALLIUMS OF INDIA, CHINA, AND JAPAN.

troar, 8-10,000 ft., Dr. Thomson ! ; Hook. fil. and Thoms., no. 18!. Also
inhabits Songar ia. Perhaps not distinct specifically from A. decipiens,
Fisch. (A. tulipefolium, Led.)
Group 2. CatoscorpUM.
(Characterised as a genus by Herbert, Bot. Reg., xxxiii., tab. 5.)
* Heads not bulbilliferous; leaves broad.

U.B., Kunth Enum, iv., Afghanistan,

Grif 5819 | 1, fe Balseohistai. Stocks, 936!. A sank of Siberia and

3. vos oratum, Baker, n.sp,—Bulbus parvus ovoideus, — ex-
5 lora

terioribus membranaceis pallide griseis. Folia 2-5 a basalia
acuta 6-9 poll. longa medio 6-12 lin. lata supra basin Lipiriree tenera
flaccida apes Margine minute ciliata gracilis teres 3-6-

cilibus apice incrassatis. Perianthium albidum Ae lin. Jongum

diutine campanulatum segmentis lanceolatis acutis, obscure brunneo-
inatis. Stamina perianthio squilonga, filamentis exterioribus

subulatis, interioribus, basi linearibus. Stylus ovario perso 345

boso squilongus. © stars Tibet, Alpine region, 10-14,0

Thomson !. Of the ntal species this —_ nearest Akaka ation, ;

Jaub. and Spach), pair ‘colebivifolium, Boi

** Heads not ietthcac. leaves narrow.

Umbella lex 6-9 pay be 1 lin. lata. ‘Soapus pedalis gracilis te

bosum ovulis in Toedlo 3. Chusan, teste Herbert ; To ki, Pekin, Dr.
Cantor, in Herb. Bentham!. A very distinct and handsome species
said to be without any alliaceous scen ti,
— clamp M.B., Kunth Enum. ., iv., 399.—A. re L

iv., 399.——A. leptophyllum, Wall. Cat., 501 I:

neat ts temperate and sub-tropical ee 2- nat es : /,
: Web, 3 n Wall. Her b, 5073, a! Janie t, or
Falooner, 11031, Eidgeworth, 1161, Aitohseon, wait. A widely 5
beri eci ghanista®,
orrieils , Boiss Dia agn., ii., 117. Af 1061!;
Grifith, 5815! 5821 | “53825 to 5828!; Buicaohiviehs Stocks, 1, Vier
ahul, Jeschke, 94!. Punjab, Salt range, &c., apse oe and
ray! ; Fleming, 8 88!. Kashmir, 5-7000 ft., . Thoms Blows
Thom. Allium, no. 26), Edgeworth: fe Also a plant of Kurs
apparently con-specific with the Persian A. vulcanicum, Base ©"

ON THE ALLIUMS OF INDIA, CHINA, AND JAPAN. 291
xiil., 83, and Siberian A. stenophyllum, Schrenk. Led. Fl. Ross. iv.,
172,

** Leaves narrow, heads usually bulbilliferous.

, A. umpriicatum, Boiss. Diagn., ser. ii. pt. iv., ‘p. 118. Af-
ghanistan, Griffith, 5814!. Fields in Upper Beloochistan, Stocks
1006! Resembles closely, as already remarked by Bissier, the bul-
billiferous forms of 4. roseum.

8. A. curvensz, G. Don Mon, 83; Kunth Enum., iv., 454.—A.
Thunbergii, G. Don Mon, 84; Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lug. Bat., iii.,
p. 154; A. :
A. nereidum, Hance, Ann. Sc. Nat., sér. 5, vol. v.,'_p. 244. Univer-

spread, at any rate as a cultivated species, through Japan and
China. The following are the numbered specimens I have examined.
Japan, Oldham, 276!, Wilford, 1026; Korean Archipelago, Old-
ham, 1; Loo-Choo, C. Wright, 333!; Shanghai, DMaingay, 410!;

Tmosa, Oldham, 564! (form without head-bulblets). Isle of Sam-

J D

a8 cited above, and in Maximowicz, Prim. Amur., 284. The general
character of the plant is just that of pulchellum, from which the non-
bulbilliferous form differs mainly by its exserted stamens.
Group 8. Anevinum.
* Leaves broad.

_ 9. A. vicrortanis, Linn.—A. ellipticum, Wall. Cat., 5069 ; Kunth
Enum, iv., 456. J apan, C. Wright /. Temperate and alpine region,

Nepaul, Wallich!, Sikkim, 10-13,000 ft., Dr. Hooker! There is
no ground for separating the Indian ellipticum from the European victo-
rialis, which is one of the most distinct of all the Alliums, and the
Most widely-spread species, with the exception of Schanoprasum, as
it extends all the way from Portugal to Japan.
** Leaves narrow.

10. A. Wattican, Kunth Enum., iv., 443—A. coruleum, Wall.

Cat., no. 5076, non Pallas—A. violaceum, Wall. MSS. Temperate

we sum, Roxb., Hort. Beng., p. 24; Fl. Ind., ti., 141;
Wall Cat., 5068 1; Kunth Enum., iv., 454—A. Roxburghii, G. Don
Xn, 91; Kunth Enum., iv., 454—A. uliginosum, G. Don oti 60;

292: ON THE ALLIUMS OF INDIA, CHINA, AND JAPAN.)

Kunth Papo iv., 422—A. senescens, Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lug. Bat.,
iii., 154, non Linn. Bulbi o bliqui_ elongati eylindrici, radicibus
crassis ssc tunicis exterioribus in fibras griseas solutis. Folia
3-6 anguste linearia basalia plana glabra 6-12 poll. longa, 1-2 lin.

unde
sub s. Ovarium obovoideo-globosum, profunde trilobum, apice
emarginatum, ovulis in loculo eine Stylis albutay vel rubellus

gay,
245!; Siam, Sir R. oot 326!; Khasia, Griffith, 5822! 5831.
5832! Hook. Sil. and Thoms, no. 6, TZ. Lobb! ; West Himalayas,
Royle! There is a good unpublis ished drawing of Ro xburgh’s in the
Kew collection, which clearly igen his plant. The specimens in
the Wallachian herbarium are from the Madras athe, sent there
from the Moravian mission in Tr Siaehae Ther ms to be 20
ground whatever for eapdectting uliginosum and Rasburghit as species.
13 ooxert, Thwaites, Enum. Zeyl., p. 389. Khasia, ee

Genie 4, RurzrRiUM.
* Leaves terete.
. A. Scuavorrasum, Z. Japan, C. Wright !; West Hi malayas,
Fr bisvu 11021; Kumaon, Strachey and Winterton Spread from
Britain through Europe and ee to ecg }
15. A. SSIMUM in, pats Dr. S. willia net
( Hanee, 11463). A Siberian "ape: Sy which 4. anisopodium
edebour can aceeal be counted more a a eae ' At
16. A. Stocxstanum, Bovss. Diag., Be ay 117. ©
ghanistan, Griffith, 58241; Ralseetigtan, “Stooks, 9 3!. A very an
tinct dwarf species, with rather large bright red hades the b
eat with a dense mass of fine distinct pale brown fibres.
* * Leaves narrow flattened.
(Group of A. angulosum, Linn.)
* Stamens included.
17, A. stxxmense, Baker, n.sp. Bulbi pee ap a
fibris radicalibus eracilibus, tunicis exterioribus
solutis. Folia 2-3 ge caer a anguste linea age a36- be
culata 3-4 poll. lon L li Scapus

Bate git

#22 =

ON THE ALLIUMS OF INDIA, CHINA, AND JAPAN. 293

filamentis lilacinis subulatis basi lanceolatis. Ovarium globosum,
in s

stylo 14 lin. longo aa ovulis in loculo binis. Sikkim, 14,000 ft.,
Dr. Hooker! (Hk. Thoms, no. Intermediate in general

her La
character between ra smaller varieties of angulosum and Scheno-
asuin.
18. A. Semenovi, Regel, Enum. Semenow.; p. 126. Temperate
and alpine region of the West Himalayas. Kashmir, Falconer b
Kistwar, 7-10,000 ft., Zhomson! (Hk. fil. and Thom

ant, gathered also by Semenow in Mongolia, with dense
head “of Dict like iliead of Schanoprasum, but bright yellow, 2-3
stout leaves 3-2 inch broad, and very long cylindrical ae bulbs.
Tt has been long known to Indian botanists, but never na
071

A Govantanon, at., no. 5071—A hamile Kunth
Enum., iv., 44 : ale, Jacguem. MSS. Temperate and alpine
oe of West and Central Himalaya. on or,

a uma

an and Royle!, Edgeworth! ; Bactal, 8-12,000 ft., Dr. Thomson !
(distributed by Hk. fil. and Thomson as A. nivale). Garwhal,
11,000 ft. , Strachey and Winterbottom!; Simla, Webb! ; Kashmir,
Falconer, 1099! 1107! (a dwarf alpine form). South side of Rotary
Pass, Je@ pohhe. Pir Panjal, Jacquemont, 533. An endemic aes 5
species, well oe by Kunth from dwarfed 4 ery $

| closely alli

- MacRANTHUM, Baker, —Bulbus ignotus. Folia 3.

Crebre stpabasalin anguste Seiets! erecta glabra canaliculata acuta
8-9 poll. 13 lin. lata. Scapus anceps gracilis sub-pedalis.
Spatha taduca, iiidtella laxe $-12-flora, pedicellis — cernuis 6-9
lin, lon ngis. Periant thium saturate purpureum 4-5 lin, longum segmen-
tis oblongis obtusis 2 lin. latis diutine imbricatis, linea ‘deresli satura-
tiori. Filamenta ad basin subulata, segmentis vix breviora. Ovarium
Mminutum. Stylus 4-65 lin. longus exsertus, apice stigmatoso
‘apitato. Sikkim near Lachen , alpine region, 13,000 feet, Dr.
5 , No.9!. For the want of bulbs and spathes in the three only
Samples this cannot be fully described ; but so far as material goes it
veered Tesembles 4. narcissifolium, Vill., ep oo and Piedmont,

the handsomest of all our European speci

* * Stamens exserted. Flowers yellow.

‘6.ha6 A. consane cuinEuM, Kunth ees, iv., p. 431.— Kashmir,
No. 0 feet, Jacquemont 982!, Thomson! (Hk. fil. and Thomson,
4 4. vba Represents, us already indicated by Kunth, “the European
as ohroleucum and suaveolen

on * * * Stamens exserted. Flowers red.
Ry MH song Schrad., Kunth Enum.,:iv., 427— “a = cinum,

Tegion . 892 (nomen solum). West Himala mperate
. seep "s alsiney 1100! Mussooree 6- 7000 feet, eipecerth]>
an species, often grown in botanic garden

Srracueyr, Baker, n.sp.—Bulbi cxspi ito anguste ovoidei
tibus griseis obscure ‘fibrosis supra collum longe pro-

294 ON THE ALLIUMS OF INDIA, CHINA, AND JAPAN.

ductis. Folia 3- va crebre superposita anguste linearia glabra canalicu-
lata pedalia 1 lin. lata. Scapus gracilis pedalis flexuosus superne
eco Spathe valve 2 parve deltoidee. Flores 6-20 in um-
m globosam maesge pedicellis 1-3 lin. longis. Perianthium
chlongo-mpa m 2-23 lin. longum saturate rubro-purpureum,
s oblongis “bites dintine imbricatis. Stamina perianthio
seni geting filamentis ineari-subulatis, antheris ete: rubi bellis.
Ovarium globoso-trigonum, ovulis in loculo binis. 2-24 lin
longus simplex. Kumaon, 12,000 fect, Strachey and tases
Budrinath, 10-11,000 feet, Edgeworth !. Habit completely of the last,
from which it differs by its much exserted genitalia. Royle mentions
by name an Allium longistamineum from Kunawar, of which I have
not been able to see specimens.
. Loneistytum, Baker, n.sp,—Bulbum non vidi. Folia 4per
dimidica | inferiorem caulis longe superposita plana glabra pres!
lineari ser cn 13 lin. lata. Caulis strichis pedalis superm

atum 2
obtusis diutine imbxicatis. Stamina perianthio duplo longiora, fila-
mentis simplicibus lineari-subulatis. Stylus 3 longus, ovarium

Stracheyt, from which it differs by its distantly superposed leaves pe
longer genitalia.
25.

A. EXSERTUM, Baker.—Caloscordum exsertum, see ~

” ous’ ;
longa, 1 lin. lata. Scapus 4-1 pedalis gracilis teres. Spathe valve
2 parvee deltoidez. Umbella laxe 6-30 flora, pe edicellis 4-9 lin. longis

ham 422 husan, Fortune102!; Shantung, Iaingay / ; Assam, -

Mach! ; idaness e000 feet, Griffith 58331; Hk. jil. and Thomson

no. 8!, T. Lobb. Nearest the last, but different by its basal leave®,

lax umbe, &e. dene
. Tuomsont, Baker, n.sp—Bulbi obliqui ccuapiton octal

eylindviet, Seay pete ibus duris castaneis. Folia 4-5 pet te

inferiorem rR superposita glabra Hneaws carnosa sa obtusa 6-9 po

ee

oblongo-campanula tum 21.3
segmentis chlapoteeagaes acutis diutine imbricatis. _°™ ao
perianthio “sgl longiora filamentis lineari-subulatis, anthers =
oblongi arium globosum ovulisin loculo 2. Stylus longé ie al
West ‘Tibet and Kashmir alt, ,000 feet, Dr. Thomson! (

ON THE ALLIUMS OF INDIA, CHINA, AND JAPAN. 295

and Thoms., No. 19), Lance 279 !. Differs from the next in its more
slender habit, narrower leaves, and longer, more acute perianth-seg-

men
27, A. sranpum, Wall., Pl. Asiat. Rar. t. 260, Kunth, Enum., iv.,

396. erie region of Tibet, 14-17,000 feet, Dr. Thomson !—dis-

tributed as “‘A. nutans 2” Strachey and Winterbottom : (2 Fi,

tissond /; /; Lahul, Jeschka !. Between Dras and Bactul, Henier-

son /, gathered also by Falconer 1105. A well-marked endemi
imalayan species near senescens.

Group 5. Micropon.

28. A. avrroutatum, Kunth, Hnum., iv., 418. Kunawar, Jacgue-
mont 1528!. Very near the European A. strictum, Schrad.

, da SS. , Wa at.
5073 B. Bulbi czespitesi elongati subcylindrici fibris pilosis densis
Intricatis rubellis vestiti ia 3- salia subteretia glabra
Persistentia 4 lin. lata 4-6 poll. longa. Scapus eige teres gracilis
8-9 pollicaris. Spathz valva unica parva caduca Fl
0-40 in umbellam globosam congesti, pedicediia? 1-3 lin. longis
* um campan er Atay lin. longum, segmentis
oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis vel subac ta breviter exserta,

filamentis purpureis subulatis basi ‘Aaltoiiile interioribus obscure

tatis. Capsula obovoideo-globosa apice umbilicata. see ary longe
On Tibet, alpine region, 12,000-16,500 feet, Thomson /, Hen-
derson! ; St trachey ee Winterbottom : ae , Piti, Jae quemont ! ; Ladak,
‘ Hichtint, Simla, Lady Sasi Amherst, in Herb. Wallich 1. "May be
& variety of Siberian 4. lineare,L. Dr. Aitchison thus describes a
use

Plant ing ieskcd : u oe a bbe gg and then ma e into a
a as big as the fist, to be used asa condiment. The balls are

$044 cum, L.—A. Sulvia., Hamilt., in D. we Prod. Nep.
oR neni Sulvia, Kun th, Emin. . iv.y 4 Bengal,
Gripith 5817!; Punjaub, Aitchison 548 !. 1, Probably in oth cases cul-
onl ‘Differs from the other Microdons by its more spreading
Perianth-segme eg
_ dl. A. Cura, Linn., Wall. Cat., 2072. Beloochistan: “ Wild
7; Chehil Tun, ” Siecle, 7033!; Afghanistan, wi at 823 !; Lahore,
ane Concan, Stocks ! ; and seen from several other collectors,
Hone of whom give it expressly as indigenous.
ae Besides these, Allium Porrum, which in my view is simply t the
Wanted condition of of Allium Ampeloprasum, is contained in the
pillichian Herbarium as No. 5074, from specimens gathered in
0 by Blinkworth.

296

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE; A SKETCH OF 11S
BOTANY, GEOLOGY, AND PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY.

By Miss E. Hopeson.
(Concluded from page 277.)

Sedum purpureum, Zausch. Ina
wall near Haverthwaite.
S. anglicum, Huds. Hills above
wn, Ulverst
rocks everywhere, Seath-

8. acre, Zinn. Walls, frequent,
ards

garden wall, Newfield,

Seathwaite.

8. rupestre, ds. Walls,
Broughton in Furness
(introduce

Cotyledon umbilicus, Zinn. Long
observed on an old wall at

Saxifraga ans Tnnn. Wry-
nose, a little to the south
of the Three Shire

Walna

Gr. Sl. and

8. aizoides, Linn. Cocltey Beck
Fell, near the
mines. 700.
ke (Trap A (Miss

ark.) fevtdact¢ on n Dobby
She Dunnerdale Fells.

Chrysosplenium oppositifolium,
inn. Frequent in rills.
C. saan Linn. on geek
annop. | rare.
Adoxa Méchateliing. Linn, Not
unfrequent in - hedge
hase with two terminal

flowers, near Soutergate,
Kir

y:
Hedera Helix, Linn
Hydrocotyle vulgaris, Linn,
Sanicula europzus, Linn

Apium _sraveolens ge
lump

closeiadian nodiflo ee Koch.

N unfrequent in brooks.

_ near Ald gham ; roadside
near the f: Presta gate,
Conishead

Pimpinella Saxi
Ham

Sium angustifolium. Lin

(Enanthe ia chenalii, Gmel. "am
ae y Head marsh, Cart-

. sheet Linn. Brooks, #re-
quent.

Angelica sylvestris, Lin

Heracleum Spho ondium, Linn.

Daucus Asicaiagt

——maritimus, With. Plumpton

cliff,
Torilis seas Nie Gaertn.
Anthriscus sylvestris, Hoffm.

vet

Woods
frequent.

‘ions uses

Sambucus nigra, Tin
and hedges, fequet
Viburnum Opulus, Z
and hedges,

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

. Mollugo, Zin
G. Sivestrc, Poll. Hampsfield
ioe _.

not unfreque
V. officinalis, Zinn.
——sambucifolia, Wik

li i

olitoria, Mench.
Shores, not unfrequent.

ue peng “Kach. Cultivated

Dipsacus sylvestris, _— White
G d, near Ulvers-
[The

Misses Ash-

urner
Scabiosa succisn, Linn. [White
on on iledsithn peat

ton.

8. Dalimbe inn
Knautia eererain Coul;

range, over sands.

Sonchus arvensis, Linn.

8. asper, Ho

Hieracium Frlosella, Linn.
vul Frie

5 DE, andhills,
—- end, Isle of Wal-
ce

Roadside,
igland Hill; roadsides
Penny Bridge.

Bab. Roadside,

297

— Hill; Furness

s at Bardsea Hills.
Serta tnctri, Linn.
ackbarrow. 500,

Canduus tonite, Curt. Top
umphrey Head.

C. iscecmiadaee

C. p alustris, LTinn.

C. arvensis, Curt

C. heterophyllus, Linn. Near

Newby Bridge
Carlina vu vulgaris, Linn.

Centaurea nigra, Lin
sr a Willd. (?) Fm
side east bank of Riv:

C. Scabiosa, Lunn. Furness
hores at Roosebeck.

—
=
B
8
7 Ba
E
oO
|
©
=

uent.
Grits. M. Lime.

——rectum, Sm. ce ae wood,
near Pool Brid,

G. uliginosum, Linn.

Filago - minima, Fries. Wall-
tops north and south of
Ulverston; on Foxfield
marsh.

F. germanica, Zinn. Jacklands,
Low Furness, abundant;

Roose beck. [Miss M. A.

Ashbu

urner
Petasites vulgaris, D esf. Margins
of s, not uncommon.
Tussilago Farfara, Linn
Aster Tripolium, Linn. More-
cambe shores at Greenodd ;
— Foxfield

Solidoati: Visteon: Linn. Woods
ent; Caw _ rocks,

Senecio vulgaris, Linn

298

8. Jacobzea, —

S$. aquaticus, Hud

S. saraconicus, wat Corner of
oie Hall estate,

tive

Inula aoe "DC. Waste places

near Newland; &c.

Bellis oe: Linn

Chrysanthem m segetum, Lnnn.

Cc, Levoantherum, Li

C. Parthenium, Pers. “Face of
rocks, Furness Abbey.

C. Tanacetum, Syme. Bardsea,
doubtfully wild there.

C. inodorum, Zinn. Cultivated

field

——maritimum, s. Shores
from Grange westward.

1 woods; wet hedges
oe Stoney Crag, Ulver-

_ Jasione maine Linn. Wall

an
Call una vulgaris, , Sa lisb.

moss ; on all the good peat

tracts between Ulverston

and Haverthwai
Vaccinium Myrtillus, “leo
Vi pets, Linn. Kirkby

oor.
wag — Linn.
hedge

ghyll, Penny Bridge

NORTH OR LAKE TANGASHAES,

everywhere on the Plump-
a rocks, both in

oods and facing the shore.
eer eae excelsior, Zinn.
Vine se inn. Legbarrow
d, but near a cottage.

Genienn Amarella, Zinn, Hamps-
field Fel

G. ape fo Linn. Drylands,
Isle of Walney ; Newfield,
Seathwait e. [ Mrs. Hodg-

Pers.

ane 2 Centaurium
Ery a . ache

an lands no

ent,
E. itr — Shore w
Hum — Beir

on in
E. pulchella, Fries. Lew lying
astures near Green
Plumpton. 25.0 _
Menyanthes _trifoliata, Linn,
Rowd secs i
arn 3 ee
Shire stones gh sprin
of the Brathay, ceo out of

reach in bog.
area rat a sepiu Linn.
He dge s and ade not un-

freq
« Soldanella, Linn ;
ghee nn. Tridley
Solanum Duleamara; Linn. ie
unfr are te in qe a
——marin ds, Isle

ae ey:
Atropa Belladonna, Linn.
Verbascum Thapsus, Linn.

a With. Too sebeck.
Mr, R. Ashburner. ]
Veronica core inn.
V. arvensis,

Vv. ii ee
Vv. Bre "Linn. Bardsea k,
mL poe nd; Lightbur Pr

Ulve a not co
V. Beccabunga, Lint. :
V. — "Linn. death
rolla pink on ©

Fell.
V. niet Linn. ~

_ NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE,

Vi agrestis, Zinn

Bartsia Odontites,. Huds.

_ purple flo g
_ Crista-galli, Zinn.
mpyrum pratense, Linn.
Pedicularis palustris, Linn.
prec, Linn.

Digitalis purpurea, Zinn. Old
all hedges; also near
Haverthwaite ; coro.

olla
white; Rosshead fields,

: dialysis of the corolla.
Linaria vulgaris, Ifi7. Not un-
common in hedge rows and

ods.
Mimulus luteus, Linn. Bardsea
mill-pond, but near gar-
ens.
Verbena officinalis , Linn.
on ewland, Ulverston. Bann.

Mentha aquatica, Linn. Common.
——Aalrsuta, Linn. Plumpton,
verston
M. sativa, Linn. We t meadows by
Little Langdale Tarn; a
Tm very near rubra found
by the edge of the river
Ta
M. * in Stubble-fields,
ton; and other
nag
Thymus — Linn.

mn. .
bum, Zinn. Ge enerally
found sprea habitations.

g, oPsis Tetrahi

Rtachys Betonica, "Benth.
< ' ylvation, Zinn.
"arvensis, Linn,

299

Nepeta Glechoma, Benth.
Marrubium phe a Innn. By
klands Tarn

Prunella vulgari
Myosotis palustris, Linn. River
f ponds;

a
M. arvensis
M. versicolor, Tain, On walls,

on.
iiieupernies officinale, Linn
t Plumpton; on the
beach at Bardsea.
Mertensia maritima, Don
Borago officin Paine Linn. Waste
oun ut Aldingham.
Lycopsis aaa age
Anchusa sempervirens, L. O
rubbish heaps, Swarthmoor

Cynoglossum officinale, Zinn, In
laces by the shores.
Pinguicula vulgaris, Linn. About

springs on the hills; Three
Shire stones; peat mosses,
Plumpton.
Utricularia vulgaris, Zinn. Urs-
wic
Primula vulgari s, Hu ds.
aac and double corollas,
frequent in mot espe-
Ps on a ee ston
P. veris, Lin:
Fottonia palustris, Linn. Bard-
sea mill-pond.
Lysimachia sp Linn. Wet
ges near Urswick Tarn ;
Brathay woods near the
lake.

L. Nummularia, Zinn. Bardsea

mill-pond ; Pullwyke, near

’ Brathay ; [ Mr.

Stalker

L. nemorum, Linn. Woods near

Gr. agente Old Hall
wood, Ulve

Fre-

Anagallis att gm
quent. Roosebeck (purp-

300

lish blue), [Mr. Robert
Ashburner, jun. J; (reddish
brown), w:

A. tenella, Zinn.
Park; Lightburn at: the
spring; peat mosses, Ul-
verston; Gillbanks, Ul-
ve

Samolus Valerandi, Tinn. Sev
ral places along the Pha:
ton shore, between the

t and Tridley

a, Linn. §
Plumpton, to

frequent about the shore
at Salthousé, near Barrow

in Furness.
§. Bahusiensis, Fries. On the slate

rocks, Greenodd?shore
S. binervosa, G. E. Salt-
marsh betwee shoes
and Greenodd, abundan
antago major, Linn
P. lanceolata, Lin
maritima, Linn. Pool Bridge,

inner on the beach at

Gran
.. Carono pis ‘Linn. Round the
shores of

Roosebeck, half

ied in sand.~

A. Lhekae: Linn. Near Urswick
A. ns Linn.

Seer Sm. Shores at
ey head and

sleclaine
Salsola Kali, Zinn. Roosebeck
_ [Miss M. A. Ash-

burner. |

Sueda maritima, Dum. Sakic
ton salt-marsh. [Miss M
A. Ashburner. ]

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

Salicornia herbacea, Linn

——procumbens, Sm. Salt-marsh
at Greenodd ;
Qe tebe re on the Dud-

Patypeaidin ra Linn. N
oe outs in damp mea-

FE: ng ase er Tinn
fields, also ‘in woods,

P. Persicaria, Linn.
P. Hydropiper, Linn. Woods,
plantations, peat mosses,

R crispus, Linn.

R. obtusifolius, Awet.

R. Acetosa, Linn

R. Acetosella, Tin :

Daphne neki: Linn.
have been foun

thicket Mansriggs
Hall, ie a doubtfully

wi -
pesigiata3 nigrum, Linn. Kirkby

Enphorbis ” Helioscopia, pace i
E. Cyparissias, Linn. By Jac
ands Tarn.

ce com-
pleting my list for the
press, ave been 1 ‘
formed that this old clay
pit once belonged to 4
gardener. |
E. Peplus -
event is ase Linn
Urtica dioica, a ae
i i
ath an : ”~ Old lime-
stone walls near Ulverston;

Humphrey head.

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

-Humulus Lupulus, Zinn. In
es and on rubbish by

beck sides, but seldignt seen

far from houses

Ulmus montana, Woods,

and aes

, Linn.
—pedunculata, Elhrh, Woods,
hedges, and plantations,

Fagus sylvatica, Linn. Woods,
edges, and plantations.
Corylus Avellana, Linn.
us "gabe Linn. Wet
oods and hedges, fre-

ate

alba, Lin Woods
hedges, and candeiana
——pubescens, Hhrh. Bogs at
one near Haver-

wai
Castanea oe Lam. Large
tree bank of river Crake,
near the mill; two trees

seen in Yew ale.
Populus se Linn. Graythwaite
‘Z Satine: Linn.

ooking,
_ on

A very old
weather-beaten
Plumpton peat

P, nigra iia. Half a mile from

Dunnerdale

S. Hasilis, ‘Line: Foxfield on
the Duddon; side of Yew-
dale beck; Colton beck

e; a fine tree
near Greenodd, another on
Plu oe _ ground, iy
scarcely a
5. aioe, ioe. ponsmant illo

fields, Uly.
"ener Linn. By the canal-
feeder, Ulversto

301
S.. viminalis, Zinn. Common
hedge-row willow, i in low

a
. Smithiana,

on,
wyers wood,

S. cinerea, Linn. _ This with its

g 8.
S. caprea, Zinn. we common as

inerea.
S. i Linn. be of Walney
requent ;

ral:
Myrica Gale, Zinn. Seathwaite
Fells, abundant; on
the peat mosses of lower
grounds.
Pinus sylvestris, Zinn. Planta-
s.
J a communis, Zinn.’ Moors
hills, frequent.
ne Willd. Dobby Shaw,
Dunnerdale Fells; top of

hrey head.
Taxus van Linn. Inthe old
oods of Plumpton and

Spiranthes autumnalis, Rich. On
the limestone common near

of Ulvers-

= [ Rev. RB. Rolles-

on. |
N ses Nid hey Rich. Rowd-
This good old

picnic parties resorting
thither in quest of the lily
the fly

302

Listera ovata, Br
Orchis

Saag ge Bab " ‘The more
usual
H. viridis, B On limestone or

clayey ace, not unfre-

quent.

H. albida, Br. About Newfield,
Seathwaite; many places
along the rocky banks of

the Duddon.

Ophrys muscifera, Huds.

Iris Pseudacorus, Linn

Crocus vernus, Linn. Covering
“8 meadows near old

Narcissus itera, Curtis. Near
old h

N. eee Tinn. V
abundant in many places.

Tnnn
Plen tifal : “ the ie bia station
Pool bridge, Rusland,
where it covers a consider
mead

tuary; it is liable to be
mown down with the hay

9

|
hw.

5

un: gher
a Be remote from the

A. urs m, Linn
Oroithenalee umbellatum, Linn,
Orchards.

Hyacinthus non-scriptus, LInnn,
Vars. : white and rose-
coloured, Beckside wood,
near Ulverston. [ Mrs

on.
Narthecium ossifragum, Huds.

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

Bossy | a on the hills,

freque
Asparagus offic inalis, Linn. I
gathered leaf-specimens of
s on the shore rocks at

sanded up, I have not
Bag vit it in the flower-

ang
Convallaria msl Linn. Near
k, N.W. of Dalton.

[ Mrs. "Hat Jackson. |
Paris quadrifolia, Linn. Frequent
in woods.
Tamus communis, Jinn. wage iee
near Bardsea. J a Jam
Road

near Penny Bridge.
Elodea canadensis, Rie
of Windermere, at Newby

Bridge, entangled with

Greenodd ; under Humph-
rey head; Grange shore

8.

T. calinted: Linn. Pool Bridge;
frequent in wet angle

Potamogeton crispus, Linn

polyg Se i Pourr. "Very

en
"iginkby moor.
Lemna minor, Linn
maculatum, Linn. Hedge

d.
S. ramosum, Hu Unewicl
Tarn ; Drylands, Isle 0

Walne ey.
Urs-
Typha ah OE, fam pee
pir ae pe to Mrs. "atte
thwaite, and her si

NORTH OB LAKE LANCASHIRE.

Miss Neale, of Urswick ; as

Juncus communis, Dey.
——conglomeratus, Linn.

Fre-
_
—effus s, Li inn, Frequent.
J. eancus "Sibth.. Frequent.
J. — - umphrey

a ars
J. soGiharus, Erk. Frequent.
mprocarpus, Lhrh. Fre

' quent.
_ J. obtusiflorus, EZhrh. Furness
shores, at Greenodd

sylvatica, “Bich. Colton
be = Old Hall

L. campestr, Willd.

L. multifi a ee Grassy knolls
sn: hills, fr equent.

ota alba, Vahl.

ge

Seathwaite ; -

ngy bogs, Rumpton.
Scirpus loners Binns Urswick

8. rR — Pool Bridge.

8. palust: Linn. Mill-pond,
sea ; Urswick Tarn.
8. panciflorus Lightf- Plump-

ton salt m
8. Aenea iii. " Near Birks
ridge ; and other places
e Fells.

round to the Duddon; by

thwaite T
E. polystachyon, Zinn. _ ireland,
moss, near Haverthw
——an gustifolium,
Cart: F

moss ; Foxfield moss

303

Carex stellulata, Good.
C. remota, Zinn, Stoney Crag
hed

we et g
C. arenaria, Linn. Biggar Bank,

sle o ey.
C. disticha, Huds. Grassy slopes
front of Gra:

Walney ; near Pool Bridge.
C.. teretiuscula, Good. Urswick
Tarn

C. vulgaris, Fries
: : “Urewick Tarn.
Cartmel Fell;

C. extensa, Good. Foxfield
arsh.
C. a Namen Linn. About New-
field

, Seathwaite.

C. binervis, Sm.
Hoad, Ulverston ;
Sret el.

C. panicea, L

C. Pi 1683 "Huds. Old Hall

ood.

C. glauca, Scop.

C. pracox, Jacq. Dry grassy
knolls and hills, Vicseston:

C. hirta, Zinn. Rough pastures,
Isle of Walney.

C. vesicaria, Linn. Bull-coppice
beck,

C. paludosa, Gee. “Tridley Point
salt

; Urswick k Tarn
Lin.

scarcely to be regarded as
very common.

304

Anthoxanthum ndoratitn, Linn.

Phleum pratense, Linn.

Alopecurus pratensis Linn.

Agrostis canina, Linn. Under
“ae Hill, Ulverston, on the

ide e.

A. valence: With

; eee Ligh tf. Hedgeside
Green Moor House lane,

Hilly.

Morecambe shores at Roose

bec
Arundo Phragmites, Linn. Urs-
wick Tarn; Humphrey
head; he dg es between
Old Holebeck and Leece ;
ditch sides near Ulverston.
Aira cespitosa, Linn. Walna
Scar. 1400. Mansriggs
Ww Colton Beck
aie: Fell ster Winder-
Ca

rs
5 B®
=)
TR
oO
rs
le |

A. flexuosa, Zinn.
D

obby Shaw; Birkdault

w : Have

thwaite ; Old Hall Wood

A. precox, Linn dir e
on the crags, erda

Dun
peagee and hi = districts
er Ulversto
Avena sraheooons sa South-
Biggar Bank, Wal-
ney; near Park, Dalton.
A. flavescens, Linn. ‘Hedges of
cultivated fields near Ul-

verston.
ee enaceum,

i: Baytelds, Ulver-

Holeus lanats, Linn. Frequent.

Triodia decumbens, Beaw. Be-
Pao Horrace and High
es: _northewet of Ul

Woods,
uent.
Molinea czrulea, Manch. An-
4

m moss on the Dud-
don,

Melica aatel Retz.

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

ee agen igang: Br. Stone
g beck, in the meadow.
Under Mary

‘Walna Scar.
P. pratensis, Lon
= trivialis, eae Both frequent.

€

Cynosurus cristatus, Linn.
i peat ground, and
hills frequent.

Dactylis glomerata, Lin

Festuca ovina, Linn. West coast
t th d. Cartmel
F. pratensis uds. le
aie ils about the Flan,

U
F. ntea, Vill Under Hum-
deme head; Colton Beck

eine in the wood.

Bromus _ sterilis, rae Rake

a
B. mollis, "Linn. ene ; and
ill

hilly woods.
Brachy podium ae Ban.
Under Hum hrey ead ,

near Pe :
Triticum ng Huds, Mans-
riggs :
Linn. Colton Bec
. a ee ; beach at Bardsea.
T. junceum, <Auet. Furness
shores at Roose Beck
Lolium perenne, L17N.
L. italicum, Br ee Old Hall
wood verston.
Nardus strict, Linn. Very baad
on the hills and fells.
Wi Old

Polypodium vulgare s

Pi Pheiegiterinn Linn. Occasio
ally seen 10 edges 4 in
ghylls ; undan
Rowdse

wdsey W woo
P. Dryopteris, Linn. Hodges

NORTH OR LAKE LANCASHIRE.

near Ulverston; Lawyers
wood, Ulverston, butmuch
red 0p rom former old

tatio
P. Rebertianum, oe me,

. Hamps-
field [Mr. Ion
Dou
Allosorus crispus, h. Spar
ingl the slate hills
abov ae luxu-
ria the fells

to
Cystopteris bail Boake In
ol and on commons;
more abundant where the

rock is one.
Polystichum sialadion
h old hedges of —-

lanes, Low Furn

P. angulare, Newm.

r south,

especially — em

[Mr. and odgson. |

LastreaThelypteris, Z Presi. Rowd-
sey wood,

L. Oreopteris, Presi,

Sparingly
on the hills

and moors;
luxuriant on the fells.
> he Filix-mas, Pyesi. Typical
form frequent everywhere.
> Borreri, Newm. Hist.
shady hedges and woods,
ot scar
L.spinatosa, Presl, Rowdseywood.
tata, Presl. Shady ee
L. and woods, frequen
emule, Brack.
he

4 ; B. Waites
and Mr. J. K. Teens
Athyrium Filix foe na, Roth.

no: in mandi hedges
d wo ods.

: = crags above. ;
: ’ Oodburne, Thurstonville.
+ Trichomanes, en Rock

— and old walls, frequent.

Roth. In

305

A. marinum, Zinn. Ruins of Pile
Castle, Pile Island, mouth
be.

of Moreca
A. Adiantum-nigrum, Zinn. At-
ining great’ luxuriance
on shady walls; stunte
exposed rocks
A. Ruta-muraria, Zin Old

stone rocks, repent:
Scolopendrium vulgare, Sym.
He edges, walls, and rock-
fissures, very frequent.
agnirsrae boreal, Sw. Bonctnaly
edges and woods, abun-
dant on ae fells,
Pteris aquilina, Zinn.
Hymenophyllum Wilsoni, gin:
Osmunda regalis, Zinn. A g
d

edges ; Rowdsey, ditches
d

and woods.
re Lunaria, Sw. Rowd-
sey wood ; Old Hall fields ;

and other ground with a

cla
Ophioglossum vulgatum, n
0 layey pasturages
hmoor, near Ul-
erston, sparingly.
Lycopodiu lavatum, Zinn
Moors and fells, frequent.
L. alpinum, Zinn. M d

fells, less frequent.
L. Selago, Zinn. Moors and fells.
Equisetum arvense, Linn.
E. palustre, Linn. Wet meadows,
Phi .

h.
E. limosum, Zinn. Seathwaite
arm. [Mrs. Hodgson. }
Tarn.

In a wooded
ear ir Penny Bridge.

fir. Gab 7
Chara oe ies rswick

306 SHORT NOTES.

SHORT NOTES.

A+xxw Stratton ror Entca Macxarana.—Hitherto this rare heath
has been observed only in the vicinity of Craigga-more Hill, and thence
westward along the road leading to Clifden. It will therefore be
interesting to record a second Irish locality, which is situated about
eight miles to the south of Craigga-more. On August 31st I found

g
dance a little east of the newly-built police barrack at Carna. Here
it grows in fair quantity along the mountain heath on the way to
Lough Sheedagh, and is, as usual, associated with Erica Tetralix.
On the same ground I gathered some of the forms which appear inter-
mediate between E. Mackayana and E. Tetraliz, and which seem to
give some reason for uniting the two plants. ‘hese intermediates
are much more plentiful about Craigga-more and are very variable,

E ana. I could not find any trace of FZ. ciliaris at Carna,
though possibility of its occurrence there was kept in min wr
uliginosa extends, on the wet mossy bog margin of lakes,

tusiflorus is its frequent com

0.

panion. We fou
sparingly in Lough Creg-Duff, and, as before, in this lake only.—A.
G. Mors.

New Szatron yor Worrrta arena, Winm.—I found this day
(September 8th) in quantity on Barnes Common, in a ditch which
boun heat! i

n

plants of interest—Caree avillaris, Good., C. Psoudo-cyperis,, 0
Polygonum mite, Schrank, Tvesdalia, Acorus, Catabrosa, Mentha sp :
gium, L., Centaurea Caleitrapa, L., and other nice things"
Leicester WARREN.

Matva Boreauis, Wall ugust ge
surprised to find some dozens of plants of this Mallow close ae
ymouth.

to a sma es,
the road leading from the village to Screasdon Fort. The spot a
similar to those in which Malva rotundifolia is generally seen ® z
Plymouth ; for here it is near human habitations that it is to be att ;
as Mr. Mansel-Pleydell says is likewise the case in Dorset. Possi!y» .

SHORT NOTES. * 307

species in Eng. aia, ed, 3, vol. ii., p. 169: * Said to hued an found
at i i ;

ery
other hand, from its great similarity Pa iM. rotundifolia, it is extremely
liable to be overlooked.” Under these circumstances I cannot but
hink the present occurrence of the plant at Antony of considerable
interest. It has quite the 4] Vanier of having been there at least
some years.—T. R. Arcuer Baices

CaLLITRIcHE aurunarerate Le Gal., tx Svussex.—I am able to
connect the Kent and Wight records of this species by adding
= Copeman i a Fi sabes of a mile west of Lower Lancing,

ue south of where the ninth mile out of Brighton on the

Lond » Brighton, and South Coast Railway is marked on the Ordnance

I gathered the specimens in August last year, and till en-

ve 'e Mr. Duthie’s specimens from ig (kindly given me by
a pacha held this Lancing pang to be extreme “‘verna.” M

At a meeting of the Leeds Naturalists’ Field Club and Scientific
Association, on September 15th, Mr. James Abbott mentioned that he
a gathered Butomus umbellatus in Peeks t Kirkstall, on September

2th. The plant had not been noted in the Leeds dati ous upwar
of twenty years past, when it grew in a small str ae the foot of
Batty Wood, Woodhouse Ridge.—W. Denson rpeeaen

Sore

* A misprint for “Relhan.”—EHa. Journ, Bot.

308 SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACER AND HYDNORACE®.

ON THE STRUCTURE OF THE SEEDS OF THE.
RAFFLESIACEH AND HYDNORACEZ.

By H. Count Sorms-Lavsacu.

(Tas. 151, 152.)

have come to light which may be of importance in determining the
position of this family in a systematic arrangement. Ria

Very little has been written on this subject, and the published
information is exceedingly incomplete. By far the most important
contribution is to be found in Robert Brown’s second paper on Rafflesia
Arnoldi,* wherein he fully describes the structure of the fruit. He
rightly observes that the seed contains a few-celled embryo, lying |
enclosed within a thin coating of albumen. nd, apparently on

small spherical body seated in the conte of the seed, and built up of
numerous minute cells. But the long embryo cord, or cellular
channel which connects it with the outer surface of the albumen, was
overlooked. :

Finally, Robert Brown failed to discover the embryo of Cytinus.
He compares the whole mass contained within the testa of the seed to
the homogeneous embryo of Orchids; not omitting, however, to mention

cellular bodies in question. Arguing from data furnished by De
Candolle and Delisle, Brongniart¢ had already advanced the
opinion ; and subsequent investigations by Planchon,{ Link,

* Linn. Transact., xix., 221, tab. 22, etc.
+ Brongniart, Obs. sur les genres Cytinus et Nepenthes, Ann. Sc. Nat.
¢ Planchon, Des vrais et faux arilles. Montpellier, 1844, p. 19—22, . 1.
5 dink, Jabresbericht fiir 1844. Compare also Botanische Zeitung, 1857,
p. 700.

SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACEZ AND HYDNORACER., 309

viranus,* and myself were ig ar fruitless, so far as a correct solu-
tion of the facts was concerned, eddell | produces something
approaching a truthful reprodbncielayt of across section of the seed
of Rafflesia Arnoldi, the only essential inexactness being in the endo-
sperm. This figure indeed is only a proof of the precision of Brown’s
examination, for in the _explanation of the plate it is stated to be

t dr
mary horizontal —. Siustsectel from R. Brown’s representa-
rg of a longitudinal se
Coming to prea of the Apodanthee, we possess, if we dis-
rand af a figure of fe outward shape of a seed of Pilostyles Thurberi,
A. Gray, as given by Torrey, ¢ nothing beyond the data furnished by
Karsten n§ on the structure of his Sarna Inge. According to his
representation, this plant has a homogeneous exalbuminous embryo,
consisting of rather small-celled Tae and enclosed in a woody
testa cosas of ito layers o

sa
Sarna); Oytinus Hypocistis, L.; Hydnora tee Thbg. (in the
investigation of the ovules tho ‘of H. Johannis, Becc., were also
partiall

s
used) ; and Prosopanche Burmeistert, De f ar

aflesia Arnoldi has, as w throug Brown, an immense

fleshy fruit, filled with numerous s fro
hich these seeds develop are likewise described in detail by the
€ author, found exactly the same structure e ovules 0
Brugmansia Zippelit ; a but those of Rafflesia, in a suitable stage of
development, were not within my reach. I have since been able to

determine the eoustaie of the ovules of Rafflesia Patma, whic

deviates in no respect from the above-named species. A long, slender
funicle bears the atropous nucleus, which is provided with a
thick integument. Already at the time when this integument first

orming a more or less obtuse angle with the funicle (compare fig. 2
and 3). In many instances this unilateral apie is so decided that

Gy His Ueber das Embryo von Orobanche Lathrea und Cytinus, Bot.
3 700.
; Weld in Aainiaten Se. Nat., série 3, xiv., 171. fs
» United States and Maxicks Bounder y Survey, under
of Lieut Col. W. A. Emory, vol. ii., 1859, Botany, p. 207, tab. lvii., fig. 1—5,
8 PR Ueber die Stellung einiger Familien . Pflanzen im
. N. Acta Leop. Carol., tom. 26 pars ii., tab. 5, fig. 7.

310 SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACER AND HYDNORACER,

at first sight one might readily mistake them for anatropous ovules.
Through the kindness of Mr. Carruthers, the present director of the
Botanical Department. at the British Museum, I have had an oppor-

Brown with the materials for his paper. The seed is attached to the
cell means of the soft, fleshy funicle, from which it is easily
detached at the point where the denser tissue of the chalazal swelling
For an idea of the form this protuberance assumes we may
refer ye the beautiful plates accompanying Brown’s paper pee
above, and to fig. 1 of our plate. e outer coating of the seed, a
well as the whole of the chalazal aeeliing, consists of dark meddish
cy cells, provi vided with a firm woody membrane, whose outer

thickened. The side walls of the wedge-shaped outer layer of cells

er Wi ts 0 :

d there is an interruption of the hard testa, the aperture being
closed by a tissue of square, thin-walled, very small cells, each of
which contains a drop-like mass of a dark brown colour. (Fig. 1 a.)

This testa encloses the inner hollow space, which, in comparison to
the size of the entire seed, is relatively small. This space is imme-
diately bounded by an outer brown, opaque, rie bes. though
hin, skin, the lateral limits of whose cells are, how distinctly
visible, Within this—close upon the erupts peat colourless

stance. A perfect idea of its real structure can a be a
from a central longitudinal section, as shown at fig. 4. It will
seen from a study of this figure that it consists of tw wo parts—a

the two parts is all the mor apren distinguishable because the mem-

The endosperm layer is sc eg more than one cell in legit oe

usually six cells. Their number is pretty uniformly the same in er
four rows of one and the same embryo, and as the par i
the cells of all the rows in a cross sec ction fall in the same plane,

follows that we have a kind of storied structure of the whole ae
echsietine of about be buries, one above the other, each story of

f the

broken ty the petits of an extra partition of one or more ©.
ells. Other very co: i gularties occur from slight hae sem

of the cells of the embryo (s 4), as must naturally apP

the rows of cells do not fall in exactly the same e vertical set
lowermost story, or stratum of cells next the micropyle end, }

SEED-STRUCIURE OF RAFFLESIACE AND HYDNORACER. « 311

cases different from those overlying it, in consequence of the cells

being narrower; but the degree of difference is variable. Moreover,

it could not be ascertained whether this layer consists of four cells, as

in the others, or whether it remains 2-celled. This must be considered

in the light of embryo-bearer, or connecting channel. Again, we must

not omit mentioning that the data upon which the explanations ‘Nats
i verified b

» fro

union of all the cells, their universally equal size and similarity of
co yee we might, reasoning from cause to effect, just as readily have
taken the whole mass contained within the seed as an exalbuminous
siSeyo, with an early and marked separation of the dermatogen.

In Pilostyles* ‘the seeds (fig. 7) are sessile on the smooth inner
surface of the fruit. They are also provided with a very hard and a
more or less deeply brown coloured testa, with, however, an outer

covering consisting of a thin layer of tender-walled juicy cells. The
ovul w originate are anatropous, and
furnished with two coats (fig. 8), ch, however, the out very

fruit with a serve well t ares a view that seeks to destroy
the marked difference between the atropous ovules of Rafflesia and the

anatropous ones of Pilostyles, inasmuch as the rudimentary outer coat
in the latter genus would be looked upon as of the same nature as the
chalazal swellin ing in Raflesia. It is evident that in the ripe seed the

siinee Shane t to discern the bou ne of the ¢
Now this testa is composed of a single 4 in ies only, of a
double 1. layer of cells, which soon become very intimately united, and
Whose brown membrane is pierced with numerous pore-channels. T
breadth, shape, and frequency of the latter, and the relative thick-
hess of the cell- dae od diameter of the sett: cavity varies in all the
Species ex amined ; at the species might be determined from the
Smallest fragmen t of ie seed-skin. The thickest and most homo-
geneous partitions—and hence the greatest density—is found in the
dark reddish-brown testa of P. Inga, and the thinnest cell-walls and
Pat cavities are peculiar to the straw-coloured testa of
The contents of the hard, granular embryo-sac membrane consist
TD aieperce ye ee a
Th ju2m indebted to the kindness of Dr. Asa Gray for ripe fruit of P.
Batt, A. Gray ; and from Prof. Haussknecht, I had fruit of P, Haussknechtii,
Olss. forthermors, I received bie fruit- bearing s specimens of Sarna Inge,
amongst the m — sent to me, with their usual liberality, from the
5

312 SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACEZ AND HYDNORACEZ.

consequence of the cell-walls of the endosperm, which are directed

inward, and the cell-walls of the embryo directed outwards and
butting against t er, presenting strongly convex surfaces to
each r, there are intercellular spaces where these cells do not
ouc ey are, in a longitudinal section, of an irregular three-

really intercellular spaces into which it has flowed from the force
of the cut, or whether these spaces answer to true cells, and owe
their malformat growth of the em

vening three-cornered spaces already described. It is built up of about
he two lower are usually

they cut each other at all conceivable angles; each embryo exbibit-
ing a different disposition of the pairs of cells of its several stories.
As a consequence, the difficulty of obtaining a thorough understanding
in this respect is considerably enhanced, it being impossible e

large cells of the embryo with strongly convex outer walls, :
circumstances unfavourable to the examination of the perfect embry

1: are ; i tructure, and
e clue to the origin of this peculiar seed s soviously
are

in the seeds of which the convexity of the abutting cells ©
embryo and endosperm is much less prominent, and thus th ci
nature of these said intercellular spaces is more clearly see? than a
the other species. The section fig. 9 was particularly instructive.

SEED-STRUCTURE. OF RAFFLESIACEH AND HYDNORACEA. 313

In the seed from which this preparation was taken, from some cause
or other, apy fully developed, the em abel fe had not attained its

permanent a ee r of the endosperm and the embryo, are no

The seeds of Apilinihin Casearia, Poit., are closely related in
Seistare. to those of the allied genus Pilostyles.t| The embryo is here
as in the former surrounded by a layer of endosperm cells. The com-
pression of the inner cells of the endosperm, that is to say if such ever
existed, was so complete that no trace of them was left, at least in

d

an embryo-cord, and as such we may ee be justified in consider-

the testa is formed of two la ers, an re tas consisting of t
= fragile almost empty cells—not juicy as in peta
an inner composed of excessively dense, thick, brownish-red cells.
The cell-membrane _of the inner layer, soon completely consaliate
t

* Seeds of this nature have otherwise not come under my observation; bu ut
from a number of drawings which I had the opportunity, through Strasburger’s
kindness, of oe over, it appears that he found several of the same rat

‘haps it was se the fruit of his specimen was a nl younger than
t Through he kindness of Professors Eichler and Warming, I receiv a ripe
fruit of this Chat collected in the vicinity of = Sans by laziou. I have
Acoma the opportunity of examining so eeds from Poiteau’s original

Fed ething quite similar occurs in the seeds of Monotropa Hypopitys. Just
as in Apodanthes, we have here, what in the young stage was clearly an embryo-
a thin thr y

ble. The originally spherical soap also suffers compression, an
eventually assumes an irregular angular form. In passing, I may mention

two. The five are arran yers in such 4 manner
Ay Bypophysi3 he is 1-celled, Ory the two others each 2-celled. In un.
ontents of the seed which have been rendered transparent, there ia only one
pesiton In fries nyt the cells are visible. If turned } farther the cages appears
Consist of three cells one above the other, or even of only two, as the exceed-
ingly small lower cell is uften no longer to be seen. See the pate 10 and 11.

814 SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACEH AND HYDNORACES.

sides, but the thickening is confined chiefly to their side and

inner walls, which are likewise perforated with a number of slender

branched radiating pore-channels, with a round cross section. 1he

outer wall remains thin, and the cavity is now always full o

an opaque, homogeneous, dark reddish-brown substance. ’
T

a single integument, and at the bas funicle there is &
number of irregular scale-like appendages, which may perhaps
compared to the chalazal swelling in Raffesia and the outer coat-

ing of Apodanthes. Hofmeister was the first to thoroughly investi-
gate its structure and development. It matures into a small oval
seed,* having a hard, brittle, straw-coloured testa, consisting of
polygonal flattened cells, strongly thickened all around, and
furnished

oval form. The first ayer or stage contiguous to the embryo st
wall consists of much smaller cells than the others, and ma aie he
the embryo-cord. The second and third stages are usually

outer face of a square cell is turned upwards so that the line of

cells. Fig. 12 best illustrates what we Have just dese “ay
all th have under consideration prese ne
close relationship in regard to the structure of their s; but W

we come to treat of the Brownian group of Hydnoracea, we cane

They . yd
(fig. 15) on the pendulous placentas of the ovary. After having alt

ra h
* I received ripe seeds of this plant some time ago from Montpellier pean
my friend Prof. Planchon.

SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACER AND HYDNORACER. 315

‘scules deposited in the

cells, we are able to discern that the ovules, in co ormity with R.
Brown’s description, are atropous, and exhibit a broad parenchy-

; omplete section of the fruit exhibits essentially
the same structural characters as that of the ovary at the *flowering
me. T

Ve assumed an irregular shape. ‘The testa is composed of one layer
of peculiarly thickened cells, and that again enveloped in the thin,

* De Bary, Prosopanche Burmeisterit, Abhandlungen der Naturforscher
Gesellschaft zu Halle, vol. x., p. 249, t. 62, figs. 14 and 15,

316 SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACEZ AND HYDNORACE®.
.

surface openings of the slender tubes, arising from the non-thickening
of the membrane, may be detected.

The outer envelopes other like the cover of a ball, and is re-
markable for its great inequality of thickness. Thus, at the micro-
pyle end it is d only one layer thick; but gradually

are thickly studded with large pores. Unless treated with K.O. itis
impossible to discern the cell boundaries (fig. 13), and its inner limit,
next the central portion of the albumen, was first clearly defined by
the same means. :

In this central albumen the cell-walls are almost, if not quite, un-
distinguishable. The rather large oval, irregularly-scattered cavities
appe

Ww ang
also the outer shell of albumen is developed from the tissue lying
without the nucleus, and therefore we have an endosperm sheltering
he embryo, and a highly developed perisperm enclosing the whole.
(See fig. 13.

number of distorted, nearly empty, cells. The embryo was not found
in the same stage of development in all the see ined, -
may be attributed to the fact that the fruit, although nearly ripe, WS
not quite perfect. In most instances it consisted of four contiguous
rows of cells, in which the position of the horizontal cell-walls w®®
such as to bring the cells into four or five stories. (Fig: 13.)
Occasionally, and especially in the younger embryos, there were fewer
(only three) stories, but these were deeper. (Fig. 20.) Finally, ©
some few cases, the four anterior stages were divided by tang
partitions into enclosed and surface cells; in the lowermost (the
hypophysis ?) these partitions were wanting. All parts of its yet
brane are of extreme tenuity, and in consequence much crumpled a
folded; and the cell contents turbid and much shrunk, and >
action of the alcohol considerably withdrawn from the arena
And these conditions seem to indicate that it had not attained its
development.

SEED-STRUCTURE OF RAFFLESIACEX AND HYDNORACE. 317

n its main features secs structure of the seed of A ydnora
africana is essentially the same as that of Prosopanche, as I have
been able to pire partially ‘hu dried seeds and partially from those
preserved in spirits, in the collection at the British aay obligingly
placed at my ser vice by Mr. Carruthers. (See figures 14, 18, 19 .)
The uneven testa, evidently originating in the fleshy integument, is
composed of fragile, thin-walled, nearly empty, dark brown tissue, the

cells of which bordering the albumen exhibit a thick, homogeneous,
pels inner wall. (Fig. ) It is therefore similar in construc-

SEE
so
a
a
5
jen)
te
o
B
fo)
©
oO
eset
eo
oO
©
yim
9
ra
ec}
o
|
8
=
ee
° ot
~~
_@
Seat
oO
mR
m
a
o
6
7)
<<
—
oO
=|
°
=]
nm
fa

i R. feo almost in the centre of the seed ; and here also the
embryo-cord is throughout its entire zene) pate: Tomes united with
the surrounding endospermal tissue. (Fig. The cell cavities of
the latter are somewhat club-shaped, and a rly radiating, taking
the ovule as the axis, and they gradually decrease in size towards the

The e embryo-cord of Hydnora consists of a single 1 row of unequal
quadrate or flattened cells, some of which are usually divided length-
Wise, giving rise to various irregularities in its shape. At the point it
gradually extends itself, and from the production of a large number of
these partitions it assumes the structure of a cellular body, frequently
pushing itself in at the side of the embryo asashapeless mass of tissue
(Fig. 14.) In Hydnora, too, the connection between the embryo sm

in ; more
ct line of separati But what the degree of relationship
may be that Spauetk is Rafflesiacee and Hydnoracea to one

<

3818 GERMINATION OF THE SEEDS OF UTRICULARIA VULGARIS.

another, and to the neighbouring families, further researches, I
rust, will unravel, for, so far, I have not arrived at any answer to
the question.

SCRIPTION OF Tas. 151, Le
g. 1. Alo neitudivel — * the seed of Rafiesi pore Foe contents of

Fi
which have fallen out, At @ the s of tissue closing the micr mthgens
puobjea a ameters, 2 and 3 Or sont of Brugmansia Zippe lak "BL
con of Raflesia Arnoldi, Br., yr aig i anu the once 2 poe
Magn . A cross section of the same,

sperm cells.
th rat thos er = tho beange Agee layer vat ishusl, divided into two by a super-
6. A longi i inter?

n. 16

the seed of of Py Pilosiyle hen Karst (aub Sarna). ‘Between the embryo an
endospermal layer are the remains of pa: wally ¢ pemeen cells, answering to the
> ana ace spaces. Magn. 400 diam (a pe seed of P inh: i
Sa 8. An ovule of it eaulotrety Karst. (sub Sarn a). Magn. 160 times,
longitudinal section 0 contents of an seed of Pcie Hauss-

qaseneds Boiss. _The ese ohey normal embryo ors ceased ms grr: itself, an

and not redu 00d

g. 6. Magn. pace’ sr ent 1, The interior
: ryo

three-cornered rudiments as in
e

visible in both positions. Magn iams. 12. Seed-contents of Cytinus Hypocistis,
All th es of the embryo two-celled ; endosperm consisting of one layer of
cells. 13, tion of the c of the seed
panche Burmeisteri, as Bary, p. perisperm (outer albumen), ¢. endosperm ;
embryo consisting of fo ws of cells in four stories. Magn.400diams. 14. A
gla ofa Laetvedion ; isc a of the’seed-contents of ga as africana, Thbg.,
p. perisperm, e. endosperm - embryo-cord penetratin ovular cavity 48
a shapeless mass. Magn. 400, diams. 16. loin gee “cxthotropous) ovule
from an aeucban tod flower of Ouaues Johannis, Bec htly m: oe i
’

small fragment of a section of the testa of Frosepanche Burmeisteri,

L n. nin. ce agn. 400 diam, 17. -
slightly enlarged cross-cut of the seed of Pro sopanche Eta De
18. A section of i Tt centr

: of P urmeister
of t that represented in fig, 21 vambekioetaly diakeoyet Magn. 4
[Translated from the Botanische Zeitung, for May and 5 une, 1874]

ON THE GERMINATION OF THE SEEDS OF UTRICULARIA ©
VULGARIS
Br E. Warmine.
but the micro-
There is 00
y ¥istiameti

Y

* We are indebted to the Editors and Publisher of the ‘‘ Botan. Zeitang, oir.

for permission to copy the figures which accompany Coun t Solms’ ie
From the exigencies of space we have been compelled to poo by one half

2, 3 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 15, 20, and 21,—[£a. Journ. Bot.]

dap toe

h del. Blair lith.

hs

Seeds of Rafllesiaceze and Hydnoracez.

GERMINATION OF THE SEEDS OF UTRICULARIA VULGARIS. 319

stem with its alternate leaves. Immediately after their first appear-
ance the “primary” leaves have the form of blunt prominences;
afterwards they become conical and nearly at the same period the

ater. The leaves then burst through the testa and the young plant
takes after a little while a horizontal position. The developed

side o i
sometimes met with one or two extra-axillary brane
+ T . .

ance in supporting the young plant. Its position differs from that of

om the uppermost leaf. It is the same with it as regards the alter-
nate stem-leaves; I have, however, found nothing in its situation
which prevents me from considering it as a leaf.

es
analogy of Genlisea also seems confirmatory, but it does not seem to

320 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Botanical Pews.

ARTICLES IN JOURNALS.—AUGUST.
American Naturalist.—¥. Brendel, ‘‘ Notes on the Flora f S.
Florida.”—D. 8. Jordan, ‘‘ Key to “high er Alge of Atlantic oa
— Newfoundland and Florida.

Ocesterr. Bot. Zei tschr. .— Wiesner, **On the Deiionst elton of
Sinalocs bs Cork aorta Peaeh = rner, ‘* Orobanche micrantha, 0.8.,
oO. so arring agrees | Uechtrit «Botanical Notes” (Epilobium
Krausei, csniiion ‘esl re2)—J. C. Schlosser, “ The
Kalniker Gebhige’ ”” (contd.)

Hedwigia.—P. Magnus, ‘ On Protomyces pachydermus, T. J.
Juratzka, ‘‘Two New Mosses” (Barbula commutata, "hicmoshiariae
mediterraneum. )

Bot. Zeitung.—F. Hegelmaier, ‘On certain Lycopodiacese”
(out. )—W. hegeia e ‘Hesperidin, a constituent of some Auran

e.’—T. Irmisch, “On the Morphology of some species as
Geran, pean: G. sanguineum and G@. tuberosum” (tab.
0 Giorn. Bot. Ital. (27 July).—J. Tchistiakoff, ete
tive Recah on the Development of the Spor res of Hyuisetum
meer ~ ees elginen

s, ‘* Thamnolia vermicular a monograph ”
(tab. 5). ates “Sale, “¢ Lichenogical contributions ” (contd., 4 me
species).—H. Wawra, “ Onthe Flora of Hawai.””—E. Fleischer, “ On
the Embryology of Monocotyledons and Disotyledots ” (tabs. 6+8).—

F. Arnold, “ Lichenological Fragments (Bruchia vogesiaca).”

New Book.—The Forest Flora of North-West and Central India ;
a handbook of the indigenous trees and shrubs of those countries, com-
menced by the late Dr. Stewart, and con agro and ee by Dr.
Brandis. With an Atlas of Plates by W. Fitch

The last part (tom. xiv., part 1) of the iin "ah la Société
Royale de Botanique de Belgique contains an important contribution to
cryptogamic botany in the shape of a Monograph of Baropet si :
pis hope to notice this monograph more fully at an early oppor-
unity.

In the Copenhagen “‘ Vidensk. Meddel. f.d. Naturhist. Foreming”
for 1874, no. 1-2, Warming continues his “Symbole ad Floram F
Brasiliz cognoscendam, ” with the L entibulariacez, Primulacew, 3

which is given at pares

Tab. 159.

J Renay del, WG Smuth ith, Vineent Brooks Day 4 Senta

12.3.4 Ascoboius (Ascozonus) cunicularius. Renny. -
4.5 6.7. Ascobotus (Ascozonus) subhirta. Renny.

Origmal Articles.

ON THE BOTANY OF THE MALTESE ISLANDS IN 1874.
By J. F. Durum.

SEVERE winter, followed by a cold, wet spring, eely kept back
the vegetation of these islands, as well as of other parts of the Medi-
end

plant never recorded before for these islands. It was most plentiful
near the sea in shady places, where it ei attained a great size

(for it) some of the plants measuring from 8 to 10 inches; whereas
the e xamples from southern Sicily, where sey it was supposed to
be restricted, were described by ye one as from 2 to 3 inches only in
height ; but the locality, I am told, is a very

The places in aa where I botanised ‘hilly this a ee the
Corradino Hill, Kerda, Wied el Zasel, Wied el Zorrik (also
called Wied Babu), cena the enh Ahood of Melleha. I will give a
short description of each of these aparn mentioning some of the
more interesting plants which may be m

The Corradino is a large piece of sity ground situated to the S.E.
of the Grand Harbour. A considerable portion of it towards the ver

specimens of many of the commoner Malte: ht on on
devoid th Ta I have gathered most of the fo!

or and eitrina, Ran us fla ssie a incana

a dei osa, Viola a, ne rents var ride, Sagina

ucopia 08

Pale Gor C. pte Si deeb and C. lineatus, Corinthe aspera, Euphorbia
Peploides, Orchis saccata and O. fragrans, Iris egyptiaca (said to grow
here), Narcissus Tazzetta and NV. Cupaniana, Brachypodium Plukenetit
and B. dista tachyon.

rk of Zebbug to the ‘* Marsa,” which i is a large piece of crak ma

of Erica stcula (in one spot), Coronilla a ipl a iarsiterta micro-
tg Andropogon hirtum and A. distachyon, Lycopodium denticu-

el vol. 3. [ NovemBER, 1874. ] .

322 ON THE BOTANY OF THE MALTESE ISLANDS in 1874.

Below the rocks on the grassy banks—Orchis lactea (0. Tenoreana,
Guss.), Romulea ramiflora, -Anthoxanthum gracile, &c., may be
gathered. Higher up the stream is a large quantity of Calendula le
which, till lately, was its only locality in Malta, though Dr, Gulia —_
some plants of it this year in the N.W. part of the island. In G
it is more frequen
ted eb Zasel, near the a of Musta Casha by spied of the
English people as the « Rocky Valley’’), are to be fou

Clematis cirrhosa, Ranu Abe murveatus, Polygala “anonspeliaea,
Malva micaensis, Ruta bracteosa, sereagies hamosus and A. sesameus,
Trigonella monspeliaca, Vicia cuneata and V. leucantha, Lathyrus pei
ti Putoria calabrica, Centranthus Calcitrapa, Erica peduncular

onyza Tenorii, Echium sii ety Philomis fruticosa, pie i pie
joka, Euphorbia dendroides and E. pubesce

Some lit istance i the. valley, "at its northern extremity,
there is a large extent of uneven rocky surface, the Gaps of
which at this season of the year (early spring) are well filled wi

islan
Sane of such plants as the followi

Ranunculus aquatilis vars. Ba dott é and trichophyllus, Elatine ma-
eropoda opsetbe ), Bulliarda Vaillantii, Callitriche truncata, Zannichellia
palustris and Z. dentata, Chara (2s

Wied el Zorrik, on the southern ‘coast, near the village of Creo

are so many in these islands. It is peenpmnely rich in rarities, and is,

fine plants of Anemone hortensis growing aa the shade of Carouba
trees; several good orchids are to be found on some of the patel
urf, viz.: Orchis undulatifolia, O. Tenoreana, and QO. longic cord 4
Ophrys tenthredimfera, O. bombylifiora, O.fusca, and O. lunulata. At
the lower part of the valley the rocks on papa! side are thickly clothed
with plants of Zuphorbia. melitensis, Lotus creticus, Hypericum @gyp”’
acum, Coronilla glauca, &e. 3 whilst here and, there m may be found Loni-
cera implexa, Carex gyn acile, Sonch
rupestris, a reflexa, — pean Teucrium flavum,
Sedum ceruleum and 8. amplexicaule, & ce
The best plant to be got here, sata is Centaurea rane a.
This very de gsi ates plant, not at all like a WE

become

closely crowded towards the base of the stem, giving to the oe e*
little inipin the appearance ofa meee of Sempervivum.
which are purple or white, are borne on stems a foot or m

It flowers trom May to August. I shall have cametiad further #0 ‘
rticularly on some of

more interesting plants of these islands. he island,
Melicha is a small village in the north-w sateen ee Gozo
lying within that portion of Malta which, — with a pa

-

ON THE BOTANY OF THE MALTESE ISLANDS IN 1874, 323

ut up at the small village inn for four days, and made excursions
in ings directions.
at the bay on sandy ground I gathered Wi sn damascena,

Su inapis. Gems Silene. sericea, ae cretica, Erodium chium, Ononis
ramosissima, Hedys capt Melilotus Sint edvcago
marina and rabica (a pao Ls IL Siok Polycarpon alssnifoliy ‘

ticus, but with ver 0 leaves. On my return to Melleha In otroed
Calendula bicolor growiug in tolerable abundance by the roadside, an
in place several plants of Linum angustifolium

n the following day I went to a place called Guleyna, a few miles
to the south of Melleha. There is a very iustaeane little valley
here with a clear stream in it all through the year. It is a good
place for many aquatic plants, including the com Dist TE,
which is tolerably plentiful here. Among other thir in otic
Ranunculus muricatus, Sium st Nebsnite JSuneus acutus, Pay oY

palustris, Scirpus eal and S, timus, Carex distans, Calli-
triche sp., and Chara ; and by the si side of the path Anchusa italica,
Halva nicaensis, eae num moschatum, Melilotus infesta, f

grandiflora (var: of S. mere &e. Fagonia cretica is said to grow on
walls and rocks near
The next day I was a ennhies to explore some ground to the west of
Melleha, and to examine by the way a series of small valleys which
cena, in a north-westerly direction. On the high open ground
above Melleha Helianthemum ericoides, var. pubescens, was beginning to
open its yellow blossoms in company with Anthyllis Hermannie and
Euphorbia melitensis, which form. the principal vegetation in some o
the barren stony fields about here. Ina small field I noticed several
Pp aegba a Soxery common-looking Silene growing amongst some ony

*

324 ON THE BOTANY OF THE MALTESE ISLANDS IN 1874.

hrys bombyliflora and O. fusca occurred here and there in thick

Bie
patches ; Polygala monspeliaca, Linaria refleca, and Malva eretica, more

sparingly ; also Myrtus communis, Rubia peregrina, and Clematis cirr-
a.

On some wet ground at the source of a small stream I gathered
Melilotus messanensis, Scirpus globiferus, Carex distans, and another

very beautiful Carex, which perhaps may be the C. serru rulata, Biv. -

here

vegetation inate very scant and stunted. I gathered several
specimens of a curious form of Euphorbia pinea, which I should yok
been inclined to consider a distinct species had I not met with in
mediate forms on a less barren soi

Gozo.—The island is 9 miles in len gth and about 44 broad. Its sur-
face is very uneven, and there are several very curious flat-topped hills,
which at first sight suggest volcanic action, but the peculiarity of their
shape is easily accounted for by the fact of their being capped with a

hard limestone overlying m ey Some of i hills assume a conical form,

as for instance in the neighbourhood of Marsa al Forno, showing that
they have been denuded of their upper nGsveite of coral limestone,
and thus unprotected will soon be weathered to a level with the
surrounding ground.

In rn Hed every part of the island there are good localities for col-
lec oo Those which are worthy of special mention are the
S Gorge f Wied Xlendi,” on the south coast, the district about
Cala eral and Ramla say.

Wi dsis a narrow, rocky ravine, which rec ceives the water

from a little valley called Wied el Lunziata, close to Rabbato, the -

chief town of the island. Its a sides are profusely clothed with
rare and beautiful plants, such as

Silene fruticosa, Hypericu ‘apesedh cum, Orsinia eamphorata,
nyza Tenorit, Euphorbi nikapile la and E. dendroides, Antirrhinum
stcul cula, Malva hirsuta, Pre d U. cretica, Psor-

m
ptt Vicia leucantha and V. cuneata, otioa minuta, Lathyrus
tenuifolius, Allium subhirsutum, Convolvulus italicus, C. pentapetaloides

and C. siculus, Medicago lappacea, C. wee, ae om °C. recta, ids 7

resupinatum, T. stellatu ae T% ‘cromeria microphylla,
Lagurus ovatus, Echium calycinum pana wttieney, giochi tubaformis,
&e.

The base of the gorge is filled with various kinds of fruit trees,
which seem to thrive well in such situations. In a shady crevice of
the rocks there is an abundant growth of Scolopendrium Hemionitis,
which I discovered here in 1872. It is growing with some very ~
plants of Adiantum Capillus- Veneris. On the rocks, especially near

existerce in these islands. Such was the case also Ww!

®.

ON THE BOTANY OF THE MALTESE ISLANDS IN 1874. 325

Uphrys, the O. lutea, which teat in such profusion two years ago
in Malta in the Cotonera distri here seems therefore to be a
certain periodicity in years with oe Be to the flowering of these plants.

Dr. Gulia spoke to me also of the unusual abundance this year of

Orchis saccata on the Corradina Hill, in pig

8 rocks immediately erhan ay 0
noticed some plants of Daucus rupestris and Senecio erassifolius, and
on level ground near the tower fine specimens of ft apitatum,

erioe
Cala Duiera i is a small bay or creek at ifie western extremity of
the pend. Close off its entrance lies the curious rock known as the

ala Busia itself is ane a small ef in a ag larger indentation
of the coast into which several gullies op enecvo
More or less plentiful in all of them, also 8. Th cthes, which abounds
on this side of the island, varying in size from about an inch to a foot,
Spemne to locality. Am ongst es worthy of aegtinn are O. phrys
Speculum, Malva eretica, Catapodium siculum, Phalaris premorsa,
P img maritimum, Hedypnois pews Astragalus hamosus, and A.

places—Melilotus messanensis, Sium stoloniferum, Samolus

amy ating Pn abe divisa, &c.; and in the streams

are Ran nunculus aquatilis (tw ., R. Baudotit and R. trichophyllus),
° Char

ama —This is certainly one ‘of the best spots in the island for
collecting. The Sip of Ramla extends, ina mines direction ass

mowing are some of the pati I path hered
i On the marl—Stellaria grandiflora Aus if Tamariz africana,
sage iain, Scorzonera octangularis, Soneci pygmaeus, Phalaris

(2), On sandy soil—Polycarpon alsinifolium, Erodium laciniatum,
Ononis ramosiss ma, O.variegata, O. mollis, Medicago lappacea, (a sp.
allied to striata), and IZ. tribuloides ; Lotus pusillus, Orlaya maritima,
Galium murale, (var. b. Gus.) , Ethiorhiza bulbosa, Euphorbia Paralias,

Catap mucronatus,

tden,

(3.) On ae stony, ground :—Valantia hispida, *Eeballion Elate-

ac Statice sp. (not in flower). iain

Com . getation of the Smoller Islands. —On the 20th of April on .

They nd Com minetto, which lieabout midway, between Maltaan a
are composed of ear nectons, being higher portions of the de-

$236 8 6-on THE BOTANY OF THE MALTESE ISLANDS IN 1874.

pressed tract previously alluded to. I landed first on Cominetto, which is
the smaller of the two. The island being entirely free from cultivation, I

‘thought it worth while to note down every plant I saw. The following, .

therefore, is not far from being a complete list of the flowering plants to
be found in this small island during the month of A April :— Githiorhiza

MO0su
thalmum spinosum, gehen ium Plukenetit, “Catapodivon ‘cibuit,
Chlora perfoliata, Cineraria maritima, Convolvulus altheoides, C.
es Coronilla scorpioides, Conyza Tenorii, Crucianella sp., Cras-
sula? sp., Daucus rupestris, Echium sp., Hrodium malachoides, Ery-
thr ea pulchella ? Euphorbia exigua, E. pinea, E. peploides, Evat
pygmea, Frankenia intermedia, F. bgigson Hedypnois mauritanied,
Hippocrepis ciliata, Hyoseris sca nula crithmotdes, Keleria

phleoides, Linum gallicum, L. strictum, yee reflewa, Lagurus ovatus, .

pturus incurvatus, Lactuca spinosa, Lotus creticus? Malva or etica,
Melilotus compacta, Medicago recta, M. striata? Vesembryanthemum
fer Deca ataniek Raid eal Ononts mollis, Oras ig

Tole scabrum mM, ey tellatum, Trigonella pei ige "Fearon fra

which afford promising-looking ground for rarities. Further round to
the east the coast rises gradually to high cliffs. f
poe my note-book I find the following remarks on the vegetation 0
this island :-—

Anthyllis ma thea 24 and Euphorbia melitensis plentiful on ba
open rocky gr chis fragrans tolera ly abundant here

b s
there, aeantly sigaraeies in pairs. Convolvulus ttalicus, Chlora perfo- <

ringly.
sandy ground by the sea:—Lotus pusillus, Me dicago sree v4
Trifolium resupinatum, Ononis re Polycarpon alsinifonumy
Rumex sp., Carex divisa, Stipa tortilis,

The cliffs to the east of the bay, called « Porto Sta. Maria,” were

bright with Senecio vernus, and here also I fo und a few specimens °

1 Malva cretica.

I wa r of the Helian-
tliomime ‘of. which A. ericoides is so wa ntiful on the adjace

of Malta, whilst A. Barrelieri is equally saat along the

Bir a Gozo.

e stilla few doubtful plants to bo ra “rs —_ ree
well as t .

“my visit this year.

SE

SOME PLANTS OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF PLYMOUTH. 327

NOTES ON SOME PLANTS OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD
OF PLYMOUTH, WITH STATIONS.
By T. R. Anrcuer Brices, F.L.S.

Ranunculus circinatus, Sibth.—In plenty in a tributary of the
Erme River immediately above Gutsford Bridge, between Ermin
and Kingston, 1874. Apparently very rare inthe extreme south-west
of England, like several other aquatic species common in other parts.

homesteads

Devon and Cornwall, and I much suspect that it stands for B. Lvapus,
the Rape, in many local lists, especially as the early leaves very soon
decay, leaving only the decidedly glaucous later ones. Unlike a
biennial plant, which we have in a few spots, d

ably identical with the Thames-side Brassica, it produces only very
few of the grass-green lower leaves, entirely wanting the rosette so

_ onspicuous in the younger state of this other. é
‘erastium semidecandrum, L. On a sand-bank at Mothecombe,

common on the coast, and elsewhere near salt-water, in the neighbour-
hood of Plymouth, but ©. semidecandrum is very rare. :
yperieu: um, Leers. This is very rare, but still grows in
_ Several spots on both sides of the Tamar, 4 little below the Weir
’ Head, and so occurs here in both Devon and Cornwall. It was found

7

: { I ur . :
00 a bank by the turnpike-road, between Yealm Bridge and Ermington
h

a

Specimens and comparison with a Kew specimen of elatum has shown °

' this Devon Meaniee to be hircinum. It ma be worth while to men-
tion here that Devon alone of all the counties of the United Rippin
ahs Sh : ia

ee atl native British species of this genus. em

SS Sula for H. hirsutum is Yealmpton, seven miles from this town in

leven miles to the east of Plymouth; the most westerly in the Pe va

7

328 SOME PLANTS OF THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF PLYMOUTH.

surprised to find no mention of diffusus in the Zeon aoe
* Flora of Dorset,” though hispidus is said to be mon.’
Plymouth I have never seen either at more rie iPa -quarters of
a mile ash salt-water.

from rorteteds to St. Germans, between Clapper Bridge and the
hamlet of Blunts, East Cornwall. New to the county. This plant
agrees well with ‘the one growing at Kingston, South Devon, which
se been —— y Babington as Balfourtanus. (Vide “ British .

ubi, on
A rials Aa Mill. Rather common in South-west Devon

wtaw. differences become appar

Leontodon hispidus, L. Boas a se species about Plymouth. In
Cornwall I have seen it only near Calstock.

Hieracium boreale, Fries. rast re amongst furze in an un-
enclosed spot below the hill with the old ¢ camp on its summit at

adsonbury, in the parish of St. Ive, near Callington. New to East
Cornwall. Itis absent from a considerable portion of igsag: gee
In the extreme Bouthieueet of England H. umbellatum is the
monest species of the genus after the eaciils, Avenir tal "Pilosela.
n e.

I have never seen H. sylvaticum her

a sylvestris, a damp sandy spot by the Notter
River, ee ate x above Notter gg Cornwall, also on a hedge-
bank at Seaton, in the parish of ermans, in the sam ounty ;

Opposite to the one on which it grows Mentha ron ooours 8
species, nnlike sylvestris, rather uncommon in dC
though at most of the spots where I _ seen it leaker more like an
introduced than a truly indigenous plan
Lentha hirsuta, L. A variety eet ‘white flowers oceurs by Hay
Lane, Antony, East Cornwall. Are not white-flowered , ‘varieties Very
uncommon in Mentha, although sot frequent in several species
belonging to other rar in Lamiacee FI
Mentha Pulegium, L. In scnatiatebls quantity in several fields
near Lambside i ra aba parish of Holbeton, but rather as a denizen en than
a native.
Ruscus aculeatus, L. Very rare about Plymouth, but ha ving ass
he appearance of an indigenous species on some bushy de clivities ©
each side of the Erme estu
Agrostis setacea, Curtis. “This occurs at over 1450 feet neat
Sheltop on Dartmoor, and so ascends far into Watson’s zone 2. a
All the places named above are in South Devon, unless the -
trary is stated.

tion oct J0? of the British Islands,” Dr. Hooker, while giving
N. Amos et mariti pidee W. Siberia,

SCIRBPUS TRIQUETER, LINN,, IN SOUTHERN CHINA, 329

SCIRPUS TRIQUETER, Irxyx., IN SOUTHERN CHINA.
pr it. ts pe a: ETC,

on examination eee y distinct from any of those occurring in this
neighbourhood. A — or two were forwarded to Kew, where

glumes—the larger, paler, lenticular achene and 2-cleft style—com-
pelled me to didsont from Mr. Baker’s ‘Ghinie, and left a strong con-
Viction in my mind that the Chinese plant is identical with the
European S. triqueter, Linn. (S. Pollichit, Godr. & Gren. ) A subsequent
Comparison with specimens of the latter from Strasburg, distributed
under n. 1083 in Billot’s “Flora Gallie et Germanie exsiccata,” for
the communication of which I am indebted to Dr. Trimen, leaves ap-
differen no room : doubt the eit ae — ed conclusion; the sole

* , any,
extreme south of Denmark, throughout France, in Englan

northern and central Italy, perhaps in the Morea and the SCpdadan
in Hungary and Trans lvania, and as far eastward as the Circassian

_ Provinces, “white its progress in that direction appears to be abruptly

Though recorded from Po rtugal, its presence in the Iberian

Compend. Cyb. Brit., 360; An-
alec th Syll. fl. Europ., 390; Watson, Compe: y in FL

- Sc Led b., Fl. Ross., iv., 248 ; Tchihatche
andin., 7 ; e Paspase i

i. {Mini a7; Parlat., FL. Ital., ii, 933 Willk. ge, m, fi, Hisp.,

us that, in his ** Stu-
306. It is some ewhat curio ete fe
N. bh
triqueter only ‘* a
in botany to

XXxiiL.,

ar southwards.” ‘This would matraly lead a tyro in
that the species is not found out of Europe

380 REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACEI.

in southern China is therefore sation Rgrearyne I should

mention that Dr. Trimen informs me that in the herbarium of the
ose Perenys there is a Scirpus collected in the Chinese province of .
Shan by Sir George Staunton, and labelled S. trigueter; but

he nails * that the specimens are imperfect, and that he cannot si sure
they are properly-named.

REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACEI.
By tue Rey. J. M. Cromwsre, F.L.S., &c.

In many respects the species belonging to the family of the Collemaces
are amongst the most intricate, and perhaps the least understood, of
any in British Lichenology. This no doubt is owing partly to,
specific differences being in some cases not very readily perceptible,
partly to the difficulties connected with confusion of synonomy by

resting and aise give the following dati derived Sagi
ica :

Nylander. Though in the number of species and varieties to be re-
corded, some of which haye not yet been detected elsewhere, Great
1 favourably with other European coun-

e
tries, there are at the same cecal Continental species. absent from
our list, some of which further research will no doubt. bring to light.
Probably also some representative of the genus Pterygium may yet
be detected amongst the Scottish Grampians, , thoug Omphalaria
evidently does not extend so far to the north, nor Phylliscwm so far to
the south, as any parts of our islands. It is certain, however, that
— hs limits . ny family are extended by the ‘definite reception
of many of. the ‘‘ pseudo-algze ” our r Lichen-Flora will receive, from
h $

the arrangement of Nylander, giving also the different spotione.
stirpes into which his genera have been or may be divided, ase whic
here, as elsewhere, encreapond so far unto, though much more nav”
than the so-called genera of most Continental lichenists, the “imp
clature of which es. its chief claim to be preserved § imp'y
memorig causa
Tribe I. Lichin

There can now be little doubt one ws of the filamentow™
** Algoe,”’ as originally suggested by Nylander ( vid. also Cromb. 2)
the Lichen-gonidia Question,” in Popular Science Review, puget
are referable to this tribe, though, being ager known only ia

undeveloped or barren state, ~ cannot gerd: be ace urately 0°
‘specifically described as lichen oT
I. Gonionema, Vyl.. To “this genus belong various series

REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACEI. 831

Scytonema, nia ne for the reason just mentioned, are temporarily
‘omitted. Sp. 1. G. velutinum Si Be koe not very uncommon in

fruit
other ald Scytonemas.
onema, ‘Bin. To this nin i 4 are to be ig erie the

states is core ies into two distinct species of Spilonema.
p. 1. S. paradox Born., rare and local, at least in fruit, in W.
maritimo-montane Bitainy/ i N. Wales an N. Argyleshire. Sp. 2.
8. revertens, Nyl. n micaceo-schistose mountain rocks, usually

referable Sirosiphon saxicola, Na&ég, prop. Sp. S. scoticum, Nyl.
‘On ticaceo-schistose .rocks, probably Abadi though very
tarely met with in fruit on Ben Lawers. To this also is referable
Sirosiphon saxicola, Naée., pro’ max. p. Though these two latter
‘Species, viewed as Algse, would in an infertile state appear identical,
yet viewed as Lichens, their fructification shows that no two species
can be more distinct.

WhIdh oo
Tribe II. Collemei.

This tribe also includes some species of “ Pseudo-alge,” , the
Mostoce, which there can be little doubt are ete sadreopel states
af Collem sore ie on igeey in ceo Se. Rev. l.c

* The opinion there expressed has been further confirmed by recent ctr
Appin, ‘wk re in several instances, and un under cireumstances wi om
Weatel any seems ae of the phenomena witnessed ee thi er
Denn Nor commune put g into young Collem , and on the other
Wand the Collema in old decaying state degenerating into the No
Lf ‘may, therefore, legitimately @ with Nylander, that the
ery much the same to the C Senta 80 Lara

—.

332 REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACEI.

and the gonimia in globular cells. Sp. 1. P. hematopis (Smmrf.),
distinguished very readily from the following by its urceolate apo-
thecia. Sp. 2. P.
and its ridges, and formerly not rightly distinguished by me from the
, preceding. « 3 : ;

protracted search. Sp. 4. P ;
rightly-developed fructification, my specimen from Ben-y-gloe (vid. —

‘*G

3revillea,” I., p. 170), though sufficiently resembling this species

llema, a
ture of the thallus it approaches to Phyllis id
I. Collemopsis, Nyl. This is sufficiently distinct from the preced-
ing in having the thallus internally glaucous-green, and the gonimia
Ex | j

submoniliformly arranged. . C. Schereri (Mass.); beautifully
developed on limestone of Craig Tulloch in Blair Athole, and muc
less so on chalk pebbles near Shier rrey, whe

the Irish or Pyrenean plants. Sp. 3. C. furfurella, Nyl., removed
ime Collema to the present genus, with the characters of which it
agr

_“*Grevillea,” IIT., p. 22), a very interesting, though somewhat pecu- :
liar-looking species, allied to C. Arnoldiana (Hepp.) Sp. 5. C. ie

. diffundens, Nyl., apparently an extremely rare plant, for which we tag
have searched in vain the neighbourhood of Maidstone, where it was a q
originally gathered very sparingly by Admiral Jones.

III. Synalissa, DC. Sp.1. 8. symph C
now to be extinct in both the recorded British localities.

IV. Collema, Ach. This enus is now somewhat limited by the
abstraction of some species formerly included in it, not merely to the
preceding but also to the following genera, in which they find a more
natural place. It may be divided into these sections :—

a ra eas ee

ae

A, Lichinopsis, Cromb.=stirps C. lichinodet.
bapa d lichinodeum, N yl. Probably this species belongs to a
distinct genus, which may be named as above, though as the fructifi-
cation is at present entirely unknown, it is best retained as constitutimg
4 separate section of Collema,

B. Physma, Mass. a, stirps C. myriocoect. :

Sp. 2. @. chalazanum, Ach.., distinguished from its allies ¢ “73
by its ellipsoid spores ; rather local and not common where it oie
in W. Britain and 8.W. Ireland. Sp. 3. 0. chalazanodes, Nyly it~

REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACET, 333

termediate, as it were, between the preceding and the following species,
with larger subglobose spores. myrtococeum, Ach. Thi
species is with diffic culty to be distinguished from these other two, and
tiring a all three are referable to one and the same somewhat vari-
able spec
b. stirps C. lepides.

Sp. C. confertum, Ach., apparently a a. rare British species,

and nat pai as su oh since the days of Turn

C. Eucollema, Cromb. a. stirps C. terrulents.
C. terrulentum, Nyl. The apparently constantly granulose

Sp. 6.
thallus warrants the arrangement of this somewhat peculiar and very
Tare species in a separate subsection.

b. stirps CO. verruceformis.

Sp. 7. C. ceraniscum, Nyl., an extremely rare plant of Ben
Lawers, of which, subsequent to its artes very by Admiral Jones, I
gathered only a single small specimen, near the same spot where it
was first detected.

ce. stirps C. pulpost.

es Cc. on Hffm. This cate! to the authentic
specimen ex hb. Sowerby in Hb. Mus. Br. manu Borrer, is entirely
Seatiod!: with C. dermatinum, Borr. : ‘iteemedeaneds Kphlb.,

sed rare in the S.W. Highlands near Inverara ray. Var. pinguescens
re at Finlarig, Killin, and Craig Tulloch, Blair Athole. Sp. 9.
C. face ‘urvum, Ach. The true plant, which is best sme sye tat amy by the
reaction with I. from the other species, with which it might be con-
founded, does not ae - be at all common in this country.
tunaforme, Ach., is characterised merely by oe the lobes of the
thallus longer rer more aecsiy incised. Sp. 10. C. pulposum, Bernh.

: is is a very variable species of w om ‘fi llowing forms and
eties occur in Great Britain ik oe dtork 1. gra tum, Sw.,
‘apneniched by the lobes ‘and the margins of the apothecia being

more or less granulated ey not E aidraquenit i in Linestane tracts,
but rarely | fertile. F. 2. compactum (A Ach.), eae by the closely-
Sth. = a | pparent y in and

ngland, and ay tertile, though gig inet F. 3.

ry
aringly and infertile. seit z. anes , Borr, This, ac ccording
to the fragment of the original specimen in Hb. Sowerby, attached to

0
the characters a re e plant in Hb. Borr. at Kew are not very definite.
Yee. -d, m, Nyl., a much ‘smaller plant than the
apparently cng ore and as yet gathered only near Cirencester
C. tenax

gard istinct i
districts, Sp. 11. C. subplicatile, N yl. “UC. plicatile, Arn. in
1867 pro p.), amkoty similar to C. pulposum but with sail ee
P wht as yet gathered vs sparingly at Appin, but no doubt to be
tected elsewhe meizolobum, Nyl. (C. flaceidum, var.
— olim i in Cromb. Enum., P-. 5), differs in having the

304 REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACEI.

lobes of the thallus larger, rare at Killarney. Sp. 12. C. jie sum,
Ach., easily recognised from the allied species by the adglutinated
evanescent thallus, and the appressed thinly- -margined apothecia, no
doubt frequently overlooked, at least in S. England. Sp, 18.C. ertspum
(Huds.), probably not uncommon, though the true plant is but rarely

seen in hob. Var. 1. eristatulum, Nyl., eas ily recognised by the
microphylloid thallus, Gomnrne in the Channel Islands and probably
also in S. England. Sp. 14. C. cheileum, Ach., common where it-

parently rare, as at Killin and in 8. Ireland. F. 2. monocarpon (Dut.),
with microphylline or nearly obliterated thallus, near Cirencester, and
probably overlooked elsewhere. Sp.15. C. melenum, Ach,, a common
and rather variable species, of which the following forms are sparingly
found in Britain and Ireland. F.1. marginale (Huds. ) probably not

very uncommon, though not sufficiently distinguished im more recen nt
hbb. from the type. F. 2. jacobeifolium ges gt Agia

rare in the Channel Islands and in 8.W. Ireland 3. gyrosum,
Ach., seen by us very sparingly on Craig Teallock, and only @
few old apothecia present on the specimen gathes ed. F ompli-

England and theS. W. Highlands. Alltheseforms appear to be connected
by intermediate states, some of which can with difficulty be referred
to any - them in particular. - Sp. 16. C. cristatum (Hffm.), Scher,
differs from the preceding, though perhaps only as a subspecies, in the.
Sniluieadaragare gated lacinie, and the slightly different character of
th ores, probably not very rare in upland tracts, though |

recently overlooked as a British plant. Sp. 17. C. polycarpon

on Cheddar Cliffs, near Kendal ea at Appin.

D. Lathagrium (Ach.). a. stirps C. flaceidi.

Sp. 18. C. stygium (Del.), similar to the preceding port but
with 3-5-septate spores, rare as near Cirencester, Ken and in
Teesdale. Sp. 19. C. Laurert (Fw. Krb. ds dninguihe et having
the thallus broader, and the spores 8-septate, and obtuse at either
apex, but apparently a somewhat doubtful British Lichen . 20,

ak old walls _and trunks of trees, but very © bane seen in frult.

up.
( pr Taylan) i in 8.W. Ireland about Dunkerr on.

b. stirps C. nigrescentis. - @.
Sp. 23. C. nigrescens (Huds.) Hudson has priority of name
Angl, ai i. p. 450), otherwise the more expressive one of Lightfoot
might have been palpptets and the plant been called Collema Ve a
(Lghft.) Sp. 24. C. aggregatum (Ach.), a very rare spe

*

REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACEI. 335

es. ce we have gathered it algo very sparingly near Tun-
bridge W:

z Pasta liglie Cromb. = stirps 0. microphylli.

In section the thallus is nearly as in Leptogium, but t
iS ecia’e are those of Collema, so that it forms a natural ei
t 2 « U

e follo genus.
biatorinum, Nyl.—Pretty generally joie a in §. and W. Eng:
land, but chiefly in chalk districts. Sp. 2 C. microphyllum, A:
occurs chiefly on old elms in S. Roeland, ‘and frequently appears in
b. 8.2. C. fragrans (Sm.)
. Leptogium, Ach. To the species which, on a more accurate
examination of the structure of the tha llus, have from time to time
been removed from Collema to the present genus, others have now to

be added.

A. Euleptogium, Cromb. a. stirps L. tenwissimt.

Sp. 1. L. amphineum, Ach.—Will no doubt be found elsewhere in
England, as, being a rather inconspicuous plant, it may readily
ther. 2.

more obscure state, which originally was named by Nylander Collema
psorellum. Sp. 3. ‘t prea (Deks.) = L. es ». yl. (not
tenuissimum, Scand., p. 84), by no means a common British lichen,
and apparently always very sparingly where it does occur.

b. stirps L. eretacet.

Sp. 4. L. fragile (Tayl.) _ sp Irish species is externally
somewhat similar Collema —s artitum,
but the character of the aoreoal etiam ist of t. the ecia is

Widely different. Sp. 5. L. eretaceum (Sm.) Unquestionably a very
rare British species, an “extensive search over various of the chalk

the thallus almost as in section E. of the preceding genus, dis-
tinguished from Collena nana by the thalline exciple and the
character of the spore
c. stirps L. tremelloidis.
Sp. 7. L. laceru ne (oe ), generally distributed, but by no means com-
as in fructification. | F. 1, jimbriatim sei probably not very rare,

butscarce ck ita (Hoffm ),
hau

most frequently fruited in the §.W. Highlands. Var.
(Ach.), occurs also sparingly in the Chisinel Islands. Van tenuisst-
mum, Nyl., will no doubt also be detected in this country, and indeed

Tie, Bees a specimen from Appin which, except in a slight ee

the size of the spores, seems § ufficiently identical.

— subtile (Schrad. ) evidently a rare British plant, which must beacadiity
be disti guished from L. tenwissimum, and all the somewhat similar

of the preceding species. Sp. 9. L. sinuatum n (Hluds.), chiefly

336 REVISION OF THE BRITISH COLLEMACET.

in upland gatos districts, and not unfrequent in the 8.W. Highs
ds. F.1. Polinieri (Del.), easily recognised by the bright green
thallus, an Irish form, rare on Dunkerron and near Cork. Var. 1.
_ erenulatum, Nyl., distinguished by the thallus being smaller, and cre-
nato-incised at the margin, intermediate between the type an

an)

p: 4 a
subtile. ce 0 L. plietile (Ach.) The structure of the thallus

Taylor in Hbb. Brit. age et Kew, @.n. Collema Jfluviatile, having
the thallus smaller an hen dry, somewhat angulose, probably
identical , with Collema Picola Smmrf., may be named f. minor,
Cromb. Sp. 11. LZ. palmatum m (Huds.), easily distinguished from L.
sinuatum by the revolute margins of the lacinie, most visible when
the plant is Se ae and which are either Pater or narrower, and
linear. Sp. 12.,° Z. tremelloides (Linn.), frequent also in most of

Ss. pparentl
Ireland. Sp, 13. Z. fluviatile (Huds.) — L. rivulare (Ach.) The
structure of the thallus, so well deseribed in Nyl. Syn., p. 112, shows
that this also must be removed from the preceding to the present

us.

d. stirps LZ. chloromelum.

Sp. 14. L. chloromelum (Sw.), a vat rare species in this sane

which ‘as uals been gathered fertile in S. W. Ireland, at Killar
B. — pees an L. saturnine.

pea a the 8.W. Highlan
C. Hipciciauel Ach. a, stirps Z.Schradert.
L. spaces (Ach.)—Confined apparently to

Sp. 18.
England, easily recognised from ull states of Collema pulp
L. plicatile, by its eubfritioulose habit. Sp. 19. L. Schradert ee

b. cis bi arisctoals.

Se AN iE RE eR SI OE > eit aa Uae eae a

SHORT NOTES. 337

from the character of the thallus and of the spores, to which the
general and original Acharian name of this section has been exclu-
sively appropriated by Continental lichenists.

. Leptogidium, yi. This genus has recently been separated
by Nylander from Zeptogiwm in consequence of having the gonimic
granules moniliformly concatenated (vid. Nyl. Pyren. Or. p. 48). Sp.
1. L. dendriseum, Nyl. On submitting a specimen of Leptogium

ret, Hepp, to Nylander he pronounced it to be entirely the
present species. In the imens which I have seen in hb.
arr

Carroll, is unfortunately barre

n. :
-B.—The genus Obryzum, being now ascertained to be entirely
Parasitic, is to be removed from the Collemei to the Pyrenocarper.

SHORT NOTES.

the best of m usl orded for the
y knowledge, have not been previously rec

Sounty ; for some of tas I have to thank the kindness of correspond-

Ren, anuenculus homaophyllus, Ten. (Colney Heath); 2. sg
el (Hitchin); 2. submersus, Godr. (R- Lea, Mimran, &e.); Zt

338 SHORT NOTES.

pseudo-fluitans, Syme (the common Batrachium of the Lea) ; R. Ficaria
var, incumbens, F. Schultz (Hatfield) ; Diplotaxis muralis, DC., with
its var. Babingtonii, Syme (Watford) ; Hrophila brachycarpa, Jord.

Bor. an
parviflora, DC. (Bedwell); Zrifolium hybridum, L. (Hertford, &e.);
: $53 ela).

. (Ha
Arctium nemorosum, Lej. (Hatfield); Thymus Chamedrys, Fr. (com-

ex sylvestris, Wallr. (Hertford, Ware) ; zimus, Schreb,
(Hatfield); Chenopodium rubrum var. pseudo-botryoides, Wats. (Ware) ;
Sali« ramulosa, Borr. (Wilstone); Orehis incarnata, Hatfield,

Welwyn, Hitchin, poe most of the recorded localities for O. ‘‘lati-

folia” in Herts probably belong here ; it is the only form that I have
seen.) Potamogeton lucens var. acuminatus, Schum. (Hertford).—
aver Lecogii, Lam., which seems to occur in several of the

county have been authenticated by Dr. Syme. Hruca sativa, Rapistrum
rugosum, Dipsacus Fullonum, Cynoglossum Omphalodes have also been
recently met with. It is not improbable that botanists residing
neighbouring counties may have notes or memoranda relating to the
Flora of Hertfordshire, and I shall be grateful for any information
bearing upon the subject. I shall be happy to send to any one @ list
of queries and desiderata.—Since the above was written I have
gathered Rumex sylvestris at Hatfield, growing by itself, which still
further extends its distribution. The nut is quite that figured in the
Journal of Botany (plate 131).—R. A. Pryor.

On a New Vartety or Rosa ryvotuta (R. mNvoLuTa var. Wessil;
Baker).—Mr. J. M. Webb has discovered, in August, 1873, in hedges
near Hoylake, Cheshire, a noteworthy new variety of Hosa involuta,
which I propose to call v. It has the copious unequal

Ps .

ar. Webb
straight prickles of the type, leaves like those of Dontana in 8120, shape,

i

. Drantavs Goria, Janka.—Perennis, exceptis folioram margin
levis; caules elati, recti, subteretes atque obsoletissime V- ob.

SHORT NOTES. 339

4-anguli ; ; folia lineari-subulata ; flores cmspitoso-fasciculati, numerosi,
bractese in quodam flore 6-7, omnes calyce breviores, parte dilatate ovato-
lanceolate v. ovale coriacex albida, apice zequilongo, abrupte subulato-

uminato her ; calyx multistriatus subtus bracteas xequans,
dentes lanceolato-acuminati ; petala pulchre Taies: seepe subtus fulva,
lamina imberbis quidem sed tota superficie oes a calycem

procula Neapoli. Delevi d. 18 Mai minavi in honorem
clarissimi Doctoris Gulia scientia chugs peritissimi atque- mox
Floram insularum Melites edendi.—Vicror pz Janxa in “ Il Barth”

(Maltese Medical and Scientific J cual) for 6th Aug. 1874.

OROBANCHE ramosa, L.—I send a eh piece of this, which I have
never before seen in a living state. It has made its appearance in a
portion of the Botanic Garden, Beer where we usually sow hemp,
spon which it is parasitic.—D. Moo

MARITIMUS IN HEREFORDSHIRE.—The enclosed specimen was
dithered within three miles of Hereford on marshy ground, the remains
of Ingwas Pool.—H. G. Bur. [Additional to Topogr. Botany.—Zd.
Journ. Bot. ]

Cuevopopium Rusrum 1x Monmovrusuiee.—This plant, not
Eetherto sebhided as occurring in sub-province 35, waso
September last, growing plentifully along roadside banks between the
re over se river Wye and the railway station at Monmouth.—
Mor

RITISH Pranrs,— We have sions informed that during the ex-

Cavzinta sprnvtosa, R. Br., has been hitherto only known by its
foliage. Ascherson says that no better idea can be given of its
habit than by stating that it Cieihiten Potamogeton densus in almost
all its characters, only differing by its.very sharply and distinctly ser-
Tulate leaves; and that besides the type in Brown’s he rbarium from

the shor had Ce from the coast of
res of tropical Australia, he had seen sp fromm Port Denist

mn, which show the plant to form a new
le - te sep to dedicate this to Dr. Ascherson,

‘whom botanists are so much indebted for his researches into the
Stoup of marine Endogens to which it belongs s

340 oN THE OCCURRENCE OF ALUMINIUM IN CERTAIN CRYPTOGAMS.

Extracts and Whestrarts.

NOTES ON THE OCCURRENCE OF ALUMINIUM IN
CERTAIN CRYPTOGAMS.

By A. H. Cuvrcn, M.A.

Att the more recent and exact analyses of the ashes of plants
show that the element aluminium is not to be found amongst the con-
stituents of flowering plants, and that its presence is confined to a few
of the Cryptogams. During the last two years I have been endeayour-

condition was fulfilled by a system of washing and brushing —
various plants operated upon, and analysing the material experimente
cati i

merely required the use of pure reagents, such as sodium hydrate
made from ance and of silver vessels instead of those of glass
oyed.

re giving my chief results a word must be said as to the
work already done in this direction. So far as I know, aluminium

esse:
to the plant itself. For instance, in 1856, Bat mak (Apa
Chem. Pharm., c., 297) found in the ash of the Lycopodium dentiou-
latum of gardens (really a Selaginella, the S. Kraussiana of Kunze)
42 per cent. of silica and 2-0 per cent. of alumina, a small proportio2,

ON THE OCCURRENCE OF ALUMINIUM IN CERTAIN CRYPTOGAMS, 341

ave met since with general acceptance. -What I have at present done
has been to examine other species of the same genus, Lycopodium, and

e ash nor increased its percentage of alumina, it was considered
that all extraneous matter had been removed. The following per-
b d

centages were finally obtained :—
: d
in —s,
Dry Plant. Al,03. Si0,.
3°68

Percentage 100 parts of Ash
of Ash containe

2°80 15°24 6°40

The next point to be settled was the absence or presence of
alumina in the species of the closely-allied genus Selaginella. I ob-
tained a good supply of S. Martensit var. robusta (the var. y compacta
of A. Braun), and ‘thoroughly cleansed it previous®to analysis, It
gave :—

Percentage 100 parts of Ash
of reg soniiinel
pues Rae,
Dry Plant, AlOs. SiOz.
Selaginella Martensii . : 11°66 0°26 41-03

Practically, this 3 per cent. of Al,O, must be regarded as accidental,
and we may conclude that this constituent is absent from the plant in
question. :

Further, to see whether alumina is really distinctive of Lycopo-

342 ON THE OCCURRENCE OF ALUMINIUM IN CERTAIN CRYPTOGAMS.

dium, and is always absent from Selaginella, other trials were made.
A quantity of another species of Lycopodium, L. Selago, was obtained
from Saco stmoreland, and cleansed and burnt, with the following re-

Percentage 100 parts of Ash
of Ash contained

in aa

Dry plant. AlsO;. SiOz.
LI. Selago . ? 3°20 7:29 = _-:2°58

A result perfectly ikea my former conclusions, and the

particularly so, as the group of Lycopodia to which L. Selago pelea

is separated from the group to which Z. alpinum belongs by that to

which LZ. clavatum belongs, thus :—

Order
Botanical Series, according to Percentage of
Alumina.
Fas: . L.alpinum ees : . 83°50
oe . L. clavatum ae i 15°24
$35 ‘ L. Selago See i ; 7:29

Now there is a most interesting British Selaginella, the only species
found in these islands, and a seg which has been ranged amongst
the Lycopodia until the las t few bir rs, when fa was separated on

ing an
Percentage 100 parts of Ash
of Ash contain

in (os
Dry Plant. Al,0;. Si0,.
Selaginella spinulosa . : 3°44 none 6°67

A good supply of this plant was kindly obtained for me from Largo
Links, Fife, by Mr. Howie of Largo

Many at remain to be rien" by farther research ¢
cerning this occurrence of aluminium in species of Lycopodium. Is te

nected with the present inquiry, and have searched for and fail
find alumina in ig ashes of the following vert ded cat, more or less
nearly related to ———

setum maximum.
Cia omen ve
Psilotum triquetrum.
I hope to analyse species of Phylloglossum and bag fo age
genera of esate closely allied to Lycopodium. Isoet ee

is separated from Lycopodium by Selaginella, should also abe studied in
this Sa iled:
In the following table the peonlin recorded in the present paper

resented in a compact form

CATALOGUE OF HARDY SEMPERVIVUMS. 343
Percentage 100 parts of Ash
of Ash contain

in | Foe aaa, |

Dry Plant, Silica. Alumina.
Lycopodium alpinum. J 3°68 10°24 = 33°50
L. clavatum ‘ i ‘ 2°80 6°40 15°24
LI. Selago . . : : ‘ 7°29
Selaginella Martensii . ; 11-66 41:03 0°26
Selaginella spinulosa . ‘ 3°44 6°67 none
Equisetum maximum . y 20°02 62°95 none
Ophioglossum vulgatum 5 8°25 5°32 none
Pilotum triquetrum . ‘ 5°06 3°77 trace (?)

[From the “ Chemical News,” Sept. 18, 1874. ]

CATALOGUE OF HARDY SEMPERVIVUMS.
By J. G. Baer, F.L.S.

80 much;in vogue ecorative purposes, I have often been aske
by correspondents to draw up a classified list of the published
species, so-c e in arranging collections, and sho

r

which of; the names used in gardens have really any botanica st and-
ing. I have always declined this request, on the ground of want
drawing up such a catalogu

mens belong; and on the other hand, several of the older named
forms have never been

Synonyms. It would be a useful service if some of your correspon-
dents who have time and opportunity of travelling about to see dif-

344 CATALOGUE OF HARDY SEMPERVIVUMS.

instance, the plant widely a in Laney? as Semperviwum califor-

nicum (which isan absurd nam e to.a species of a genus entirely
confined to the Old World) is whet. 5c ~~ fully described long ago,
and has more recently admira ly fi under the name of Semper-
vivum caleareum, and of course these published names get
maltreated and man fe on garden “ ere give one instance only,
empervivum arvernense (which means growing in Auvergne) gets

erv
continually changed in the label-writer’ s hands into Sempervivum
arvense (which n means growing in cornfields). At any rate, my cata-
logue may help in remedying this evil.
The principal special papers on Sempervivum, where
able number of forms are fully described or figured, are the follow
ing:—1. A monograph of all the known species by Lehmann am
Schnittspahn in the Regensburg Flora for 1855, grit p. 1;
followed in the volume for 1856, at p. 58, by a list of thirty-six
ies. is is an excellent. paper ; but unfortunately there
are no figures, and it fe ; but this would be the
— to build upon for a graph brought up Hs the present
ate. 2. A series of isolated dsackiptions by Schott, in Gisterreichisches
Botan Wochenblatt, beginning with 1853 and extending over

t ur le genre Sempervivum, otte, an 8v0
pamphlet of 57 pages, published at Clermont-Ferrand, 1864. 4
Descriptions in the secon of Jordan and Fourreau’s Brevi

arium,
date 1868, pp. 283—46, of t thirty-five species, so called, most of which
are admirably figured life-size in the Jcones ad Floram Europe of the
same authors, figs. 198—218. 5. Ac sill eartioni classified summary
of the garden forms in Regel’s Gartenflora, 1872, pp. 233—238. Copies
of all these are accessible in London, and have been used in drawing
up the following catalogue.

Genus Sempervivum, Linn.

Sus-cenus 1. Sempervivum proper: petals and sepals each ten to
twelve, tai te ; carpels t the same number, narrowed sud-
denly into short stellately divergent styles.

Division 1,—True Sempervivums with red flowers.

1. Grovr or S. recronvm, Leaves glabrous on the surfaces, bo bord
by a regular fringe of hairs not more than }—# line long.

dt a -—Leaves large, obovate-spathulate, red-tipped, ¢ inch

TO

1. S. tectorum, Zinn., as figured Eng. Bot., t. 1320; Cu
Lond., t. 105; Baxter, Brit. Bot. t. 401. (From this the plan

called in gardens calcaratum, Royeni, rusticanum, and Ragn
differ very slightly.)

CATALOGUE OF HARDY SEMPERVIVUMS. 345

2. S. Regine-Amalix, Held. et Sart. I do not find any descrip-
tion of this, but it is mentioned in Boissier’s Flora Orientalis.
Sub-group 2.—Leaves oblanceolate-spathulate, 1—14 inch long, 3—}

inch broad, green or greenish, with a distinct tip of red brown.
(Many of these I am quite unable to separate, even as garden

orms.

3. S. Mettenianum, Lehm, et Schnitt., Flora, 1855, p. 4
4. §. arvernense, Lecog. et Lamotte, Cat., p. 179; Boreau, Flore
du Centre, edit. 3, p. 259 ; Lamotte, Etudes, p. 24, with description
of three varieties, vellarum, lesurinum, and pyrenaicum, of the first of
which, S. Legrandi, F. Schultz, Flora, No. 30, Oct., 1867, is said to

arte.
5. S. Soa. Griseb. et Schenck, Linnea, 25, p. 600.
6. S. dolomiticum, Facchini, Flora, 1854, p. 482.
7. S. Guillemoti, Lamotte, Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 1856, vol. iii.,
p- 457 ; Etudes, p. 22.
S. Boutignyanum, Billot et Gern., Archives Flor. Franc.,
1853, 263; Lamotte, Etudes, p. 32.
9. S. Schnittspahni, Lagger, Regens. Flora, 1858, 659.

‘ip
preciably smaller, and flower stems dwarfer.
25. S. parvulum, Jord. et Four., Icones, fig. 204.

hoe 43.
Sub-group 4,—Leaves oblanceolate-spathulate, 1—14 inch long,
very distinct red-

um, Jord. Obs., Vii. p- 26;
fig. 194; Lamotte, Etudes, p. 34 (S. californicum, Hort.
28. S. racemosum, Jord. et Four., Icones, fig. 195.
29. S. luxurians, Jord. et Four., Icones, fig. 206
80. S. pyrenaicum, Jord. et Four., Brev. ii., p-
81. S. columnare, Jord. et Four., Icones, fig. 196.

brown tip.
27. S. aid Jord., et ree Icones,

346 CATALOGUE OF HARDY SEMPERVIVUMS.

Sub-group 5.—Leaves same size and shape as in the last, glaucous,
with an obscure re
35. S. glaucum, Tenore ; Lehm. et Schnitt., Flora, 1855, p. 3.

12.

38. S. Schottii, Baker; S. acuminatum, Schott, Céster. Wochen.,
1853, p. 28; but the name had been used before for a sper
species by Decaisne, Jacquem. Voyage, tab. 74.

39. S. adoxum, Jord. et et Four., Brev. ii., p. 40.

Sub-group 6. Leaves same size and shape as in the last, but pale
or glaucous, concolorous (not red-tipped).

40. S. decoloratum, Jord. et Four., Icones, fig. 198

41. S. beugesiacum, Jord. et Four., Icones, fig. 199.

44, §. validum, Jord. et Four., Icones, fig. 203.

45. 8. juratense, Tord. et Four. a Brev. ii. .» p- 28; Reuter, Cat.
Genev., edit. ii., p.

46. S. prestabile, Jord, et Four., Brev. ii., p. 29.

47. S. sabaudum, Jord. et Four., Brev. ii., p. 29.

48. S. ewan Jord. et Four., Brev. ii., p. 32.

49. S. sor anes Jord. et Four., Brev. ii, p. 33.

50. S. breviramum, Jord. et Four., Brev. ii., p. 36.

51: & Foaneieolats Jord. et Four., Brev. ii., p. 37.

52. §. ambiguum, Lamotte, Etudes, p. 17.

53. 8. eens Boreau, Mem. Soc. Maine et Loire, 1859, p. 86;
Lamotte, Etudes, p. 7.

54. S. brevistylum, Lamotte, Etudes, p. 10.

55. S. Maitrei, Lamotte, Etudes, p. 19.

56. S. compactum, Lamotte; Et wadea: p. 19.
Sub-group 7.—Dwarfer plants than the last sub-group, with oblanceo-

late-spathulate leaves, about 1 inch long, 4 lines broad, pale
green or glaucous, without a coloured tip.

aie = Verloti, Lamotte, Etudes, p. 21; Jord. et Four., Icones
fig. 2

se S venustum, Jord, et Four., Icones, fig. 202.

59. S. pallescens, Jord. et Four. , cones, fig. 215.

2. Group or §, rrmpriatum.—Leave s fringed pon Tonge and closer
cilie than in the Zeetorum group, an of the top
variously directed, the hairs sometimes graven of little to
the back and face of the leaf:

62. S. fimbriatum, Lehm. et Schnitt., Flora, 1855, p. 16; the
Himalayan plant figured under the same name by Klo tsch (Reise
Wald., t. 43), is a totally different es

63. cs Funckii, F. Braun; Koch, Flera, xv., p» 43 Stars
Deutsch. Flora, xvi., t. 67 ; Reich. Ic. Crit., t. 967; Jord. et Four,
icones, fig. 49

64. S. Pomelii, Lamotte, Ann, Auverg., p. 27; Etudes, p-

CATALOGUE OF HARDY SEMPERVIVUMS. 347

(regarded as a hybrid between arvernense and arachnoideum) ; Jord.
et Four., Icones, fig. 217.

5 angustifolium, Kerner, GEster. Wochen., 1870, p

66. Ss. piliferum, Jordan, Obs., vii., p. 27; eats pe
p- 44.

67. S. barbatulum, Schott, ister. Wochen., 1853, p. 91.

68. S. atlanticum, Ball et Hook. fil., Bot. Mag., tab. 6055, us a
sub-species of S. on orum.

3. Gnovr or 8. montanum.—Leaves porate on the fac6; without
any distinct Sings of hairs on the edges, as in the two fore-
going groups. Habit mostly dwarf.

69. S: montanum, Zinn,; Lehm. et Schnitt., — 1855, p. 19;

a Suppl., t. 41; DC., Plant. Grasses, t. 105.
<i monticolum, Lamotte, Etudes, p. 52 ; “8S. ‘adudinilli Linn. et

in. ex parte

Ti, 's. alpestre, Lamotte, Etudes, . on
72. S. frigidum, Lamotte, Etudes,
. Marmoreum, Griseb., Spicel. Fall i, p. 829; S. mon-
tanum, Sibth. et Smith, non Linn.
74. §. flagelliforme, Fisch. ; Lehm. et eoey » Flora, 1855, p. 18.
75. S. pumilum, M. Bi eb.; Boiss., Fl. Orient. ii., p. 796.
76. 8. stenopetalum, Lala. ot Schnitt., earng 1855, p. 18.

4. Grovr or S. anacHNorpEuM.—Dwarf plants, with the tops of the
central leaves of the rosette united by a web of fine white
thre

80. S. arachnoideum, Linn. ; DC., Plant. Grasses, t. 106 ; Jacq.,

Flor. Aust., t. 42; Bot. Mag., t. 68; Boreau, Flore du Centre, 3

edit., p. 261 ; Lehm. et “Schnitt., Flora, 1855, p. 20.

81. S. Doellianum, es Flota, xxxiii., p. 449 ; Lehm. et

ae , Flora, 1855, p. 1
S. ru rubellum, Timbal-Lagrave, Bull. Bot. France, v. 4 p- 14;-

Looe Etudes, p. 46 (as a hybrid between pyrenacium and

ier gaee
S. tomentosum, Lehm. et Schnitt., Flora, 1856, p. 57; 8.

Webranam, Hort.

84. +; Faneonnetii, Reuter, Cat. Genev., p. 298; Gren., Flore

Tras p- 280; Godet, Suppl. Jura, p. 88.

8, heterotricham, Schott, eter. Wochen., 13853, p. 83.

Division 2.—True ease es {eepals petals, and carpels 10—12),
with ers.

86. S. Wulfeni, Hoppe ; st Bi ., edit. i, p. 262, edit. ii., .
289 ; Sturm, Deutsch. on vi., t. rede S. globiferum, Wulfen
; Jacq. Fl. Austr. v b. 40, a on Lin

87. S. ‘llédecn, peg et Schnitt. Deck: 1855, p. 4.

88. S. armonum, Boiss. et Huet, Walp. Ann., vii, p. 923; S.
globiferum, Boiss., Fl. Orient. i ii., p. 797.

348 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

. §. Braunii, Funck; Sturm, Deutsch. noe: 16, t. 67; Koch,
Synope p- 263 ; Lehm. et Schnitt., hoy 1855, p.
s grandiflorum, Haworth ; Lehm t Schnitt., ‘Flora, 1855,
p-. 7; S. globiferum, Bot. Mag., tab. D115.
91. S. globiferum, Linn. cx parte; Bot. Mag., tab. 507; Koch,
Bot. agen: xviii., p. 210, tab. i.; Lehm. et Schnitt., Flora, 1855,

S. ruthenicum, Koch., Synops, edit. 2, p. 289; Lehm. et
Sein, ‘Flos, 1855, p. 5; 8. arenarium, Steven, in Herb. Kew.

98. S. Zellebori, Schott, Gister. Wochen., 1857, p. 245
94. S. Pittoni, Schott, ‘Nyman et Kots tschy, Analecta, p. 19-
Sus-Genvs 2.—Jovis-barba, Koch (Diopogon, Jord. et Four.). Sepals,
petals, and carpels only six each; the flower yellow; the
carpels close to one another from base to apex, narrowed

Ss.

95. S. hirtum, Zinn., Sp. Plant., edit. 2, p. 665; Lehm. et
Schnitt., Flora, 1852, p. 21; DC. Plant. Grasses, t. 107 ; Diopogon
Alliont, ‘Jord. et Four., Tcones., fig. 192.

96. ramineum, ’ Baker ; " Diopogon stramineus, Jord. et Four.,
Icones, fig. 193.

97. S. are — Koch, Synops., edit. p. 833; Sturm
Deutsch. Flora, xix., t. 83 ; Lehm. et Schnitt., gale 1855, p- 23 ; ;
Schott, Analecta, p. re S. Kochi, Facchin ini.

98. S. hirtellum, Schott, Verh. Sieb., Verein, 1857, p. 171.

99. S. Neilrichii, Schott, Nym. et Kotschy, Anal., p. 19.

100. S. Heuffellii, Schott, GEster.. Wochen., 1852, p- 18 ; Diopo-
gon Heuffellit, Jord. et Four., Brev. ii., p. 46 ; S. patens, Griseb. et
Schenk, Iter. Hung., p. 215; Boiss, Fl. Orient, ii., p. 7975 s.
Brassaii, Hort. Vindob.

101. ‘Ss. debile, Schott, Cister. . Wochen., ii., p. 18.

“pts S. Hillebrandtii, Schott, ester. Woehen. ., ity p. 18.

103. 8. transylvanicum, Baker ; S. 8 Schur., Fl. Transyl.,
p- 229, non Sims, Bot. Mag., tab. 1978

104. S. soboliferum, Sims, Bot. Mag., tab. 1457; Koch, Syn,
edit. 2, p. 290; Lehm. et Sehnitt., Flora, 1855, p. 22; 8. etl
Linn. ex parte; Reich. Ic. Crit., “tab. 839 ; S. hirtum, Jacq. F
Austr., tab. 12.

[From the Gardener’s Chroniele, 1874, pp. 108, 104.]

Rotices of Books.

Flora Cravoniensis; or, a Flora of the vicinity of Settle, in Craven,
in Yorkshire. . By Joun Wrxeosor, F.R.C.S., FL. =
se eeetnetet, 1878. Printed for r private circulation (PP: 171).
author of this little contribution to local botany died on if
tember Ist, 1868, at the good old age of 81. From’ the preface =

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 849

body of the Flora, we find that at the beginning of the century,
when a boy at Giggleswick school, he —— the plants in the
neighbourhood of his native town, Settle, and was rewarde
numerous Roonaan a Pa alpina, Epipactis atrorubens, Crepis succise-
folia, &.—duly communicated to Sir J. E. Smith and Sowerby and
recorded in the ‘‘ English Flora,”’ and other works of the time. From

T. W. Sim she whs medical man—who fox wasds isan as notiealiet
to the W. Indies, wibate he died in 1804—and his companions John
Carr, afterwards head-master of Durham school, and John Howson,
afterwards one of the masters of Giggleswick school. In those days
the Linnean system reigned supreme in England under Smith, and
though in this Flora the author, ‘in conformity with the more pre-

system ‘a sort of filial respect and attachment.” Dr. Windsor was,
indeed, one of the last of the old school of English slg sag and,
Sep os the adoption of the Naturai System, his book i good

= of the best form of the local Floras of thirty or > haty ass

B ¢
Z
is]
6B
<&
tv)
&
a.
=
ee
o
for)
ie}
<
ag
ety
©
4
9°]
4
ie]
®
>
=~
j=)
B
a
4

; Hera on
spotted form ‘of H. pallidum (var. petechiale); an interesting -
is given of the Gut sien ede long prevailed between this
ee and Hypocheris maculata. "The author’s views on the two forms
alpestre a been rdrioakly published in the Journal of
the Linn. Soc., x., In the Cryptogamic portion much
Eubticmation, has lay " afforded by Dr. Carrington and the late
- Nowell.*
It should be stated here that the Flora originally appeared as
papers in the new series of the ‘‘ Phytologist,” from 1855—1858,
which are here reprinted with many ecsang a and additions. The
iends of i

‘ll be glad to possess a use: 1 with,
in a portable form to the botany of 4 favoured locality. It is to
e regretted that the book is not published. pi we
tany it is perhaps worth while to make a

reference eel ake oes meery Arcot Pines Ren. Nat, Brit. target
mew aahaaag where will be found a good many localities for p aheateinr ae

350 BOTANICAL NEWS.

Botanical ews.

ARTICLES IN JoURNALS.—SEPTEMBER. a

Grevillea.—M. J. Berkeley, ‘‘ Notices of N. American Fungi”
(contd.)— Nylander, Reply to Dr. Weddell’s —_ —J. M.
Crombie, ‘* N. ew Species ca — Lichens.”—J. Stirton, ‘‘ Lecidea
subretusa, n.s.” (Ben Lawers.)—Id., ‘“‘ New British eee ”_H,
arfitt, ‘* Palmodictyon viride, Kiitz., in Devon.”—M. C. Cooke,
“Carpology of Peziza” (tab. 27, 30). —_F, Kitton, ‘‘ Critical Notes on
some Diatomaces.’ °—W. Archer, “‘ Cylindrocapsa involuta in Ire-
land.”

American Naturalist—_W. W. Bailey, ‘‘ Azalea viscosa a fly-
catcher.”
Flora.—E. Fleischer, “ ot the Embryology of Dicotyledons and
Monocotyledons” (contd.)—W. Nylander, ‘‘ On Dr. Weddell’s remarks
n Grevillea.”— J. Pfund, “ Two Daysin Suez” (Cleome aschersoniana,
n.8., Fagonia Forskalit, n.s.)

Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—W. O. Focke, ‘‘The Distribution of
Trees and Shrubs.” —K. Mikosch, ‘‘On the Occ ana of double
Stomata.”—J. Kerner, ‘‘ Flora of pee Austria”? (contd.)—J. C.
Schlosser, ‘‘ The Kalniker pebirge ” (con

Hedwigia.—G. Winter, Pate Notes.”—P. Magnus,
“* A scomyces Tosquinetit, West” (with plate

Bot. Zeitung.—T. Irmisch, “ Soe the Nectalers of some species

Ascherson, ‘‘ Preliminary report of the botanical result of Dr. Rolf’s
expedition to explore the Lybian Desert.”—F. Hegelmaier, ‘‘ On
Development of _ Monoeotyledonous embryo, with remarks on the
formation of the seed-cap ” (tab. 10, tae

Botaniska Notiver (Sept. 14).—E. D. Iverus, ‘“ Senecio vulgart-
viscosus, S. vulgaris var. villosus, and | Galeopers glandulosus.” —Corre-

Bull. Bea. Roy. Bot. Belgique (t. xiv.,n. 1. Sept. 15).—B.
Dumortier, “‘ Jungerm — Europese post semiseculum ie
adjunctis Hepaticis ” (tab. 1—4),

Bull. Bot. Soc. France (t. xxi., n. 2).—E. Cosson, ‘De Junco bs
Gallia recentius observato” (J. balticus 2).—Id., “ Biography of A-

Passy.”—C. Roumegutre, “ Unpublished Correspondence bee
Alex. v. Humboldt and Aug. Broussonet on the Nat ory of
Canary Is.”—Id., “On a monstrous Agaric.’’—M. Cornu and Rome,
« List of parasitic Fungi collected May 8th, 1874, in wood of -
do osson the Cactoid Euphorbias of Maroceo” (2:
Echinus, Hook., f. & Coss. n.s.)—J. le Segnes, ‘Note on & es »

_ of Futuna pte Richon, “ Ona psig of Hs n

BOTANICAL NEWS. 351

the utricle of Carex edipostyla.”’—E. Heckel, “ aematin gi “tone
tions of the induced movements of stamens of Mahoni and Berber,
—Id., ‘‘ Movement of stamens of Sparmannia, ae and Hatinte
mum.’ —E, Fourntier, ‘‘On the Andropogons of Mexico.”—J.
Poisson, ‘* Report of excursion to Sologne.”—G. de St. ae, “¢ Ob-

r Lenticels.””—C. Romegutre, ‘‘ Second visit to Jardin
d’ Experience at Collioure

Annales des Se. Nat. fe 5, t. xx.,n. 1 & 2. July).—C. E. Ber

trand, ‘‘ Anatomie comparée des ‘tiges et des feuilles chez lec
Gnétacées et les Conifares ” (tab. 1—6).

nom

Epicriseos systematis Mycologici edito alte ” (Upsala, 21s.)—P. A.
aceardo, ‘* Mycologiz Venetz Gosche » (Padua, 1873, 9s.)—
Fries, ‘‘ Icones Selectee Hymenomycetum,” pt. ix.—V. B. Witt-
rock, ‘‘ Prodromus Monographie Cdogoniearum.” (From Acta Reg.
ient., Upsala, ser. 3, v. ix.)—L. Pfeiffer, ‘ Synonyniz

ite C.

imum.
ortier, ‘ Jungermannidee Europe.” (Brussels and | Leipsig. )
indsor, ‘Flora Cravoniensis.” (1873. Not publish ed.)—F.

Suecie et N. orvegiz, supplementum operis Flor Danicw nomine
ims fn Fasc. iii. (60 plates, completing the 1st vol. )

Exsiccata.—Ktienne, Mousses de la Normandie, Fasc. iv.—Sac-
cardo, Si sistteon Veneta, Cent. i. (12s.)

Pringsheim’s “‘ Jahrbucher f. wissenschaftliche Botanik ” for 1874
contains papers by A. Vogl on the structure of the wood of Ferreira
spectabilis, and formation of Angelin Pedra resin (wi with 2 plates), by
Hogelmaddr on cuticular structures (with 3 eey by Pfetfer on the
yheno: of stimulation in Mimosa pudica . H. Vochtung
- on the morphology and anatomy of the Bhipsalidea (with 18 slates):

ss is preparing a work on S. Helena. It will con-
a

The Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club pots an ia guide to
the district, apropos of the meetin gof the British Association. It

ph
history, and agriculture. The Botanical section occupies only thirteen
‘pages, and notices the chief — of interest of Cos. Down and
Antrim.

A Flora of Mauritius isin preparation as one of the Colonial
issued from Kew. itorship will be in ands of Mr. re
Baker. A erie list of the plants of the island, so far as known,

352 BOTANICAL NEWS.

has been 1 printed in a Transactions of the Royal Society of Arts
and panies of Mauri

Dr. W. G. Farlow sie been pee assistant Professor of Botany
at Cambridge, United States. He is to be attached to the Bussey
Foundation at Forest Hills, near Beaten where the Cryptogamic prtd
ratory is located. Dr. Farlow was the purchaser of the important
collections of the late Mr. M. A. Curtis, the well-known cryptogamist of
America.

There is a biography of the late Hugo von Mohl in the Leopoldina,
heft x., p. 34.

An enumeration of the published works of the late Prof. Fée
occupies ony, five closely-printed octavo pages of the last part of
the ‘‘ Bulletin” of the French Botanical Society.

The Caradoc Field Club held a meeting at Mime Stretton on
October 14th, to investigate the district for Crypto
spite of bad. weather a number of ecimens were recollected. A

Rey. W. A. Leighton gave

i of bariaaietial of Lichens, illustrated by specimens from
herbarium ; the Rev. J. E. Vize exhibited numerous micro-

paler specimens of spores of Fungi , &c. A collection; of the larger

Fungi attracted much attention. the meeting was in all respects

very satisfactory.

Fungus show has been held at Munich, in the Crystal Palace
there, from October 3rd to 11th, and is said to have been visited by
nearly 50,000 persons. The arrangements were well made and the
plants carefully labelled. A list of the species exhibited will be
found in the ‘‘ Gardener’s Chronicle.”

The Cryptogamic Herbarium of Mr. I. Carroll of Cork, which is
rich in Trish Lichens, and contains many of the late Admiral
Me ones’s specimens, has been acquired by the British Museum

In the 25th volume of the “Transactions of the Royal Irish

to contend with has been the impossibility of obtaining in Dublin, in
the same locality, the two essentials for experimenting—namely, @
laboratory and a botanical garden. The appliances of a ¢l ical

J-Renny del W.G.Smith lit, -— VincentBrocks Day Son imp.

__15. Ascobolus (Ascozonus) parvispora. Renny. a
610. bettlopement of the eee & Sponidia in Ascobolus. ee

rs

4
L

tap

‘Vencent Brooks Day & Son Imp. : |

ensis B & Br.

ope

oe

_ Ascobolus (Ascozonus) Wooh

Original Articles.

NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS ASCOBOLUTS.
_ By James Renyy.
(Pirates 158—156.*)

In M. Boudier’s well-laboured and elegant monograph} of the —
genus Ascobolus, or rather the genera which he collects together in his
family “eae he objects to associate with these genera any Pezize-
form fungus which does not embody three characteristics—prominence
of ascus, detec ence of the ascus i an operculum, and absence of

his lists of species a minute cup-shaped fungus with aspect and habit
remarkably similar to the prominent: species of his genus Ryparobius,

like them endowed with many-spored asci. He relegates this
plant, which he fully describes under the name of Peziza cunicularia,
. to the vast genus Peziza. He concludes his Asset tion, however, by

ss

bhi the plant described by the MM. Crouan, when these Discomycetes

all have been more thoroughly studied. M. Crouan’s fungus is

rected the same as M. Boudier’s,or a sister for rm, and, as well

as a similar growth found by M. Leveillé, pie wit . the verbal
description given by M. Boudier of his Peziza

prin
in Herefordshire, but T “have oe fai

specific distinctions, although all my plants will bear out the
characters given y M. Boudier with but trifling alterations. As
these salient varieties now number at least six, the time has perhaps
arrived, foreshadowed by M. Boudier, when a new genus or a new
section may be formed to contain

Has then this small group of Discomycetes strong affinities either
to Peziza or Ascobolus, in which case it would be well to make them
a section of one of these genera, or are they, as M. Boudier holds,

* We are greatly indebted to the Woolhope Club, Hereford, for permission
to use these plates and the accom isd — hich were ere prepared for the
new volume of their Transactions.—[£d, Ji ot.]

+ Ann. des Sc. Nat. ser. 5, tom. x., p. 19%; mes also Journ. Bot., 1870,

p. 40.)
y.s. vot. 3. [Decemper, 1874. ] o4

354 NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS.

so distinct (from Ascobolus at least) as to require for their nomencla-
hag the proposal of a new genus? r, Cooke, it may be remarked,

Bondier’s plan. As I understand M. Boudier, he makes use of five
generic names, and not of five sections of the genus Ascobolus. Such a
division of this genus, in sections under M. Boudier’s generic names
(omitting Ryparobius and Theothecus not then found in Engla nd), Mr.
Cooke adopts, and he precedes it with Mr. Berkeley's old definition

of Ascobolus, in which ‘‘ asci exploded,” is the important character.
I presume, therefore, that he found M. Boudier’s arrangement un-
manageable, not based upon artificial rather than natural dis-
tinctions.

The marked characteristic of the funguses it is my object to
ca gt is the possession of a strongly-defined ring near the sum-

t of the e ascus, for sed at an early stage of life by a thickening
within of the external wall: This ring is in no way connected with
the subsequent dehiscence of the ascus. It does not contract, or dry
up, or split so as to constitute the portion of the ascus aboye it a
large operculum. It rather acts at last in opposition to such a
manner of rending. Dehiscence takes place transversely to the plane
of this ring, and forms a bilabiate opening above it and down to it.
For this reason M. Boudier excludes from his Ascobolei a growth
which in all other respects, ty aspect, by contour, by habitat, by
growth, and by enumeration of parts, is one with the eading forms
of Ryparobius, and in my view can hardly be separated far from
them without neglecting the principles of natural arrangemert. I

ink of

h
general strongly prominent, as much so as in r Sapeollis and Ascopha-
nus. Ihave often found empty cups by no means in a condition of
extreme BS which seemed to me only to be accounted for by a
power of ejecting asci. I do not think it would be advisable to
admit into Pesiza or Helotium, vv bioh have only an eight-spored ascus,
species having multisporous asci. J propose then to form a sixth

The formation of the zonal stripe upon the ascus of these Ascoboli,
which distinguishes them so definitely from the members of all other
sections, can be well made out. I have been able in more than one of my
species to trace its creation quite satisfactorily. In the earliest con-
dition of the ascus, up to about half growth, the contents are nearly

arsely and irregularly placed within the uniformly thin walls. At
this time the contents begin to differentiate. Large globular granu-
lations collect along and about the axis of the ascus, surrounded by a

out near its ti
shaped extension till it touches abe wa all near the widest part. Here
for a while it seems to solder to the wall, spreading slightly above
and below the first fine circular line of contact. At this line a
thickening now takes place upon the wall, and is soon seen to have
@ semicircular section projecting inwards. The central bes now

NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS, B55

ee ise pod ereay: portion quits the wall, and leaves the thick-

ec

scribed. The figures have been drawn from A. Woolhopensis in whic
the changes are “well marke

The plants are for the most Jen exceedingly small, rarely exceed-
ing #s in diameter. They have usually a silve oy whiteness and
purity very attractive under the female Then mber of spores
within an ascus is generally 64, but the difficulty of counting them
is great and rarely allows the exact tea to be made out. Thirt
two are less frequently met with. They vary, however, from 16 8

th

_ usually thick, that is, comyos sed of several layers of cells. In one
species, however, the cup is formed of a single stratum. The cells
“vary much in size ; in 4. Woothopensis being very large and bladdery.
The fringe of ee on the margin of the cups varies in length and

ing straight down on two sides to the ring. The two valves thus
formed are usually well parted. Paraphyses are very rarely met with.
asci seem to be exploded very frequently, if not asa rule. The older
the cups the fewer asci are to be met vil , and cups entirely empty
and but slightly discoloured are often se

The Aseozont are found on the fee "of rabbits and hares, birds
and mice. At most seasons of the year they may be met with but
chiefly in winter. That this season should exh them in greater
abundance is probably to be ascribed to ‘the greater dampness then
prevalent, which allows of growth ipkirapiod by drought.

Ascosotts, Pers., § Ascozonvus, Renny. (sect. rov..)

e minutissime, lucenter alae. hemisphericze et sessiles,

includentes, annulo subcrusso conspicuo versum apicem cincti, fissura
verticali bilabiata uehiseanie Paraphyses in nnumeroae, apa
furcate. Spore numerose, o oblo aneefaslonnes, intus egranulosz, epi-
sporio hyalino glabro incluse, ad m tem asci a Se
versus in OE ovatam imbricatam Herm age

356 NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS ASCOBOLUS.

de Fin., p.-57, suppl f. 1 (in ey oye Sagan argenteus, B. &
Br., Ann. “i . Hist. iv. Ser., vo

simus, siioctin, ie part “pilis uniseriatis sequali-
bus mollibus ciliatus ; ; cellule exteriores cupule nec bullate, pene
plane ; spore 64.

ups 2s—r1éo in. wide adhering to a few _— filaments, sessile,
smooth, of a silvery whiteness, a a single even row of sub-
cylindric smooth hairs not septate but satis lade about 3 of the
total height. Asci curved, not so broad as in some other species. Pa-
raphyses few, rather enlarged towards the tip: Mr. Berkeley found
them forked. Spores 64. Towards maturity = ee hemi-
spherical cups flatten not indghutdenibty: (Tab. 1 :

. Wootnorensis, Renny. Ryparobius Padbigome' B. & Br.,
Ann. Nat. Hist., iv. ser., vol. xi., p. 347. Minutus, primum candi-
dus dein albidus; cupulee asi substipitiforme: incrassate, — tuber-
culate, sursum pilis mollibus partim biseriatis coronatz ;

Cu i and high. §

globular wart-like cells fringed with unequal close-set or over-lapping
hairs which seem here and there to form a double row arising from the
much smaller rounded even cells which form the ao
On birds’ oo Winter. Hereford. [Tab.
enn, Minutissimus, sitebar clare albus

: Stipes de cellnlis ‘pullatis formatus, cupulam obconicam cellulis ex-
terne subplanis conditam inferens; asci ampli prominentes bene
annulati ; spore 64 ad 96, oblongo-fusiformes, i in massam imbricatam
ad asci extremitatem aggregate :

so—r1'o in. wide and high, ke silvery white.

e bod he

ery
Stem formed of rounded pubtrient cells, y of the cup of
smaller much flattened cells. Margina ‘ue in a thin single a

short and irregular. Disc rough with the promiment asci which a
very broad, tapering below, with strongly marked rings. The ae
are more numerous than in 4. Woolhopensis, amounting probably
96, and their collected mass is more eg and imbricate. The fine
proportions and the thinness of the row of hairs seem also to die
tinguish it from that species, = wlille ne spore number distinguishes it
from A. parvisporus.

On rabbits’ dung. Winter. — Seat 154, fig. 1-5.]

A. Crovanr, Renny.—Minutissimus, primum candidus dein albi-
dus, fragilis, sessilis, sn Sane. cabetaiitia laterum strato
cellularum unico formata, ad marginem pilis uniseriatis curtis asperellis

subacuminatis ciliatus; spore 32.
ups ro rarely ahs in., formed e7 a single layer of subcu bical

cells, with a single row of sharp, pointed hairs often roughened on
their sides about one-sixth to one- sighth of the whole height. Dise
plane, granulate. Asci narrower than usual. Spores normally 32,
oblongo-fusiform. To be distinguished from 4. eunicularius by -
shorter and tapering sigh cilia as well as by the thinness and trams-
parency of the walls,

On rabbits’ dung. Autumn. Hereford. [Tab. ~~ s 6-1

A parvisporvs, Renny.—Minutissimus, fragilis, carnosior

ON TRITICUM PUNGENS. 357

quam naanbee auras totus albus, dein subvinose tinctus, subcylindricus
aut obconicus, e e bullatus et interdum celluloso-penicelliatus,
pills anasthalitils ‘igderstlts ad marginem ciliatus. Spore regulatim
16, interdum plures aa e ad 24?, fusiformes, sed nec tam oblonge
quam in alteris Leoa er
Very minute, pecie
White and brilliant at first, then duller with a faintly vinous ‘tinge.
Substance formed of bladdery polygonal cells, unequal in size and
often lao in hair-like -threads, such as are frequently seen
in

a | 1 4 g 5 th

number is very inconstant; probably 24 is nea arly as frequent as
They are not eo aggregated or regularly abricated in the

sUBHIR :
sphericus pilis curtis ineequalibus 2 vel 3 connatis hue et illue sub-

Minute, but tare “than most species; 7s>—zo IM., pure white,
nearly transparent, sessile Hisesapherioal iotted’ with short
al hairs, mostly para in pairs or threes besides the

unevenly ciliated margin. Disc flat, coarsely papillate. Asci
very wide ("0035 X 0015) subovate, somewhat acco at the
strongly-marked a which i is near the flattened t Spores very

Lapse ovoid mass in the ate part of the a

ON ZRITICUM PUNGENS, Koch.

By tHe Hon. J. Lercester WARREN.

ee
sand vegetation. In old days and in the old herbaria these Zritica
passed muster for ** junceum,” or ‘ repens,” according to the taste of

one example wherever they happen to be, put it in their box,
and, having thus appeased their critical consciences, think no more of
it ; but pass on to more inviting sea-side rarities, such as Frankenia or
Inula erithmoides.

Now, if chance has taken the collector across hard glareal flats
of caked salt mud and shingle the chances are that he will ‘‘ box

* The engraver has omitted to mark the ascus with its inseparable ring.

%

358 ON TRITICUM PUNGENS.

Triticum pungens, Koch. If his day lies among shifting sandy banks
and dunes, along slopes of light poor littoral pasture, our expectation is

that he will gather Triticum acutum . For, asa rule, the latter -

erect habit of pungens and the more procumbent growth of acutum,
either leads each plant to select: such habitats respectively, or is the
result of each sub-species having grown for many generations under
such a difference of physical conditions.*

Ano : I. pungens isa more densely gregarious plant than
its congener. If you can see ahead an actual waving corn-field (as
it were) of sea-7Zriticwm, it will certainly prove 7. ns. I. acutum
is gregarious also after its fashion, but it likes sufficient elbow-room
for its stalks, and its individuals are sprinkled about, over large tracts
often, at regular intervals of a few inches, but never as close as a crop
of grain. For, growing as it does with its head closer to the ground,
and with a spike, too, which presents a much narrower and more

: ng
shallower ribs upon their upper surface. Over these ribs small as-

and below it. Again, a bed of old mussell-shells supplied some excellent spect
ut, w i ink th iffe

ra
kind of place these two grasses select, the littoral section of Sclerochloa as 0
growing with pungens, and Ammophila as often growing with acutum.
. . ”

+ Those who wish to study Triticum under its “caractdres anatomiques
should at once consult the admirable papers of M. Duval-Jouve, whose chief
* - d in ee a bs

:onograp Agropyrum is containe Vol. vii. of the ‘‘ Mémoires de P’Aca-
démie de Montpellier.” It would be bey the scope of paper, intended
ainly to guide the field-botanist, if we attempted to follow him into c
which lie beyond the reach of a collector's lens of fair power ; though doubtless
the ny of the fu ec more a ore microscopic im
botanists, with Dr Syme and Prof Babington a eir head, /ook down upon
a icum leaf, and draw characters from o-ordination of asperiti alo

alternate with fair regularity ; and his : be or"
; : > ) plates present us with vertical secti
the leaves of the leading sub-species in thie group, beautifully executed an@

ee a ae

AGE a ee Poe tee, a eS

Ts the co-ordi m 7
1-Jouve disregards such characters (and in many spec —

ON TRITICUM PUNGENS. 359

Quitting a and passing to the $2 alg as yet very
imperfectly known, of these two grasses in Britain, we may suspect
ab T. pungens is x aerial the commoner bar ‘and more widely
distributed, at least in Englan
. Syme has seen specimens of pungens from Devon, Wight,
Sussex, Kent, and Essex. I have collected it myself in Hants,

line. At Littlehampton where dunes of shifting sand diversify and
occupy the coast, here, in the head-quarters of its ally, pungens becomes
= ratively rare. On the Cheshire coast, which north of Parkgate
ore resembles the seaboard at Littlehampton than at Brighton, it is
ae cates in great profusion. I should name Sclerochloa maritima as
its most — associate.
r, Syme appears to regard acutum as the more wi idely-dis-
tributed plant of the two, and gives no detailed distribution,
d. But

sn een speci from north of St. Andrews, Fife, and
Cumberland. I have seen freshly-gathered specimens from Lancashire,
and sea from K men), and I have gathered the plant

a
and Sussex. At Littlehampton on both sides of the river

it may. be studied to great perfection. It occupies much the sort of
shifting bank and sandhill which suits Ammophila, which may be
taken as its a companion. I never saw Ammophila between
Brighton and Worthing.

Taken as an Amen these - 808: a constitute a single
good species, possibly two good on I cannot combine them as

ym

junceum. The leaf-texture and armature kee eep repens speci ‘fleall
apart from pungens and acutum he organic difference implied by

in that direction. Its larger, fewer spikelets, narrower, more involute
and densely hairy icone ultimately glabrous) a aan supply besides
good secondary charact
Description of Triticum pungens, Koch., as a sub-species.—Root-
stock far-creeping, but penetrating to no great depth, producing
rather close tufts of barren and flowering stems. Stems growing
many together, phawghe hardly San ihaes. very erect, strongly genicu-

highly magnified, We zeue sant forcibly by these “side views” the much

prominence of ri pet littorale Oe ?) and junceum
present as con Bi ae aides ana num, ug ger touch makes
this evident enough. Sonate appea on selon a thickly co covered with long

goon: hairs, which, however, the as says soon fall off,

suppose Prof, Babington’s var. littorewmn of 7. repens (omitted in the
eat edition of the Manual) may be held to fall under pungens somewhere,

x

360 ON TRITICUM PUNGENS.

late, solid above, hollow in the lower internodes. Leaves rigid,
erect, leathery, rough, glaucous, flat at their base and gradually more
involute towards their ultimately pungent apex, faintly streaked and
nearly smooth beneath, above furrowed into many sub-equal thick,
deep, parallel ribs, each bearing one or two regular rows of asperities

,
which decline towards the apex of the leaf ; upper side of leaf glabrous

rigid, stiff, short, compact. Rachis rough

‘ Near the farm at New Salts, Shoreham, just across the
orfolk suspension bridge.
r

onatum.—Glumes lanceolate acute, mucronate, about

and larger than in var. ¢. pike shorter, densely and less sym-
metrically arranged than in the other vars., the midway spikelets 0
the spike often larger than the upper or lower ones. Uppermost

ar. ¢. pycnanthum, Gren. & God E. ;
lanceolate obtuse, subapiculate, rather less than half the length of the
full-flowered Spikelets, with seabrous keels. Pales obtuse, truncate,

than in the other vars. The leaves (especially the lower) flatter,
less mvolute, and thinner than in the other vars.
General in Sussex, though likely local elsewhere. Portslade, &¢-

Weel

jenk
tS Wh a aN ne eee | oe a

on TRITICUM PUNGENS. 361

I refer these —— to pyenanthum of Grenier & Godron, on Dr.
Syme’s authority.

Var. d. distichum.—Glumes lanceolate- a more than half the
length of the pailsieta and rather less than two-thirds. Keels faintly
scarious near theirapex. Pales in bablabt tru aes apiculate (apiculus
rather longer than in var. ¢.). Spikelets linear-elliptical, narrower than
in the other vars., less compressed, 6-7 flowered, sao tt uch more nume-
rous, 21-—-25 to each spike, curving markedly outwards _ the slightly
curved rachis in a rather remarkable distichous arrangement. Spike
curving (not rigid) and much longer than the previous vars. or’ Ns e
- inches long as compared with var. ¢, 2} to 3 inches.) Upperm
sheath higher than in var. ¢., but lower than in @ and b. Leaves sie
thin = not so markedly involute as the two first vars

Near the pee pe Gate, Portslade. A remarkable
plant, cow bith may prove dis
hese four varieties, a. stiedlash , b. mucronatum, c. pycnan nthum,
d. distichum, are arranged accordingly “8 ae relations to the species
T. acutum. The var. distichum, as the est allied, is place last ;
b

found to shade off into each other. There is found to exist a curious
and close parallelism of variety in Zritieum repens, T. pungens, and
T. ae —parallelism which Lolium and Brackypodium also give indi-
cations of a L. junceum alone in Agropyrum hardly ever
varies. Ba nera of Rosa and Rubus are full of such curious para'lel

n fet oyonds to English Botany (vol. xi., p. 180), it will be seen
that while was caer y pyenanthum of Grenier and Godron is re-

Austriacorum (vol. iv., t. 3) falvis on the same plate and under one
me i

d othe 8
uticis.’” Now Meichenbach "Ue. Flo. Germ. et Helv. (Ed. Sec.)
vol. i., tab. cxxi., fig. 263), only reproduces that part of Host’s
plate and description which refers to ar awned plant; relegating
in a note the obtuse-glumed plant T. repens as a variety.
Dr. Syme (E.. B., vol. -xi., — p. 160} follows Reichenbach in -
this narrowing of Host’s Triticum littorale. But it is evident that
blished a i

wards distinguished 7. acutum, thus making littorale the super-species
to our set of littoral couch-grasses excepting junceum—than narrow its
original scope into a mere varietal label in this group, in which last
category it does not scem here advisable to use it ?

362 ON TRITCUM PUNGENS.

f. littorale, Host., receives with propriety a much wider range in
Duval-Jouye’s mono. ; its ‘‘formes les plus saillantes” are
gathered up into three vars.

a. genuinum ut vilgatius:—Glumes et glumelles obtusiuscules,

x * °

a peine mucronulées; dans ce groupe rentre un forme amai
1 ]

u ‘
y- obliquum:—Glumes brusquement arrondies et obtuses ; glu-
melles plus ou moins obtusus=A. pyenanthum, Godr.

Compare now the three vars. of 7’ pungens, Koch., as given in

Syme E B.

a. genuinum.—Glumes and pales sub-obtuse, apiculate or very

shortly mucronate.
B. littorale——Glumes acuminate. Pales acuminate and mucro-
e ned

nate or awned,
y- pyenanthim.—Glumes abruptly rounded and obtuse. Pales
obt i

be the same, the first given’
Mo of each author, named alike and described alike, surely ought
to tally,

adopt that name in this paper ‘might only aggravate a suspecte
ambiguity. . Debarred thus from using two out of three of the varietal

a :
fortune is that these are published as varieties of Z. littorale, Host.,
not as varieties of 7. pungens, Koch., and even assuming a fair equiva-

still /ittorale under a French aspect docs not seem to agree In
‘formes les plus saillantes” with pungens under an English view.
Ee EEEEEeEEEEEEEennenemneene-.. ee

* With this exception, Dr, Syme would apparently, if it turned up in Eng-
land, place the inland form 7: tntermedium, Host, (=fide Duval-Jouve to 7:
campestre, G. and G.) as a fourth var. y. under pungens. While out 0

for tradition rather than from conviction Duval-Jouve makes 7. i
Host. a cies by itself next to but distinct from 7. littorale.

DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES OF LILIACEA. 363

Neither could this be expected. Three varieties are arranged afresh
in this paper, for which the writer does not attempt to claim finality.
A wider experience of this multiform* Zrztzeum round the whole sea-
board of these islands is sure to demonstrate the inadequacy, iva
the inaccuracy of the varieties here set forth. But this attempt
will have fulfilled its purpose, if it incites other botanists to a more
perfect study of Zriticum pungens, Koch.

DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES OF SC/LLEZ AND
OTHER LILIACEE
By J. G. Baxer, F.LS.

Tur following new species # Scillee have been discovered, or
additional information has come to hand, since the publication of my
Monograph of the tribe in the rot volume of the Proceedings of the
Linnean Society, page 209. I follow the sequence snes ada pted and
number them so they can be intercalated in their pla

Urcrrra, Steinh.

U. micrantha, Solms. Capsula peprmenr ote petals acute
ania « -43 lin. Jata, seminibus in loculo 2-3 discoideis n. longis,
testa nigrescente, Senegambia. Perrottet 784 in sg DC! ‘

hg Sy harissa) mascarenensis, Baker, n. sp. Bulbus ovoideus
1 poll. crassus tunicis membranaceis griseis. Polia 4 hysteranthia post
Scapum producta filiformia (immatura solum vidi). Scapi 1-2 Span
0

breviora. Anthere oblongz, filamentis subulatis duplo brevioribus.
Ovarium globosum Che 1 lin. longo. Afadagascar, Bojer and Hilsen-
sick in oS Mus

U: (Sypharias) Hesperia Webb et Bert. Phyt. Can. III. 339.
Folia a post scapum ig us 2- ace Racemi elongati densi,

0
fe basi dilatatis. Stylus demum exsertus. In Teneriffe lit-—
toribus, Differs from avenue by its more robust habit, longer
—— and firmer reddish flow
st ‘e U. indica, Kunth. eae Perrottet 792—793, in herb.,

sige bbs though he professes to see system in all this chaos, says
pat: the plants of 7: littorale are so multiform even in one locality, that it is not
easy to - gawd two tufts exactly alike. He propounds a curious theory, itis

ifie propriety. Such ‘‘runagates” as the subject of this memoir, which
‘Ways creeps and never seeds, transgress into the strangest of varietal vagari

364 DESCRIPTIUN OF NEW SPECIES OF LILIACEAL.

22.* oT; (Albucopsis) angolensis, Baker.n. sp. Folia synanthia glabra
osa linearia acuminata sesquipedalia densum 5- -6 lin, lata. Se

ium
44-5 lin. longum, segmentis oblongis obtusis, exterioribus dorso nervis
5-6 se » interioribus dorso nervis tribus hi preeditis

brevi apsula
sessilis 5-6 lin. longa, 8-9 lin. lat , profunde obtuse trilobata, semi-
nibus in loculo 12-20 he ‘oobiois Angola, in ditione Ambriz in
—_ Monteiro ! ! (Herb. Kew).
Albuco opsis) SEeett, Baker, n. sp. Folia ignota, veri-

ie hysteranthia, us sesquipedalis. Racemus laxus semi-
pedalis. Pedicelli dececsdorives, floriferi 1- 14 lin., fructiferi 2-3 lin.,
longi. Bracteze lanceolate ac acuminatz 3-4 lin. longee. eri ium

Druworsis, Lindl.
D. botryoides, Baker. Bulbus globosus 14 poll. crassus, mem-
IE acs bhi Folia 7-8 synanthia crassa carnoso-herbacea, ob-
longa aeuta 9-12 poll, longa, facie - pallide viridia maculis saturatioribus

duplo breviorem cuneatim angustata. Scapus teres 12-15 learis
Racemus densus subspicatus 3-4 poll. longus, 6-8 lin. crassus floribus

remis minutis neutris. Pedicelli brevissimi patentes ract
obsolete. Perianthinm 3 lin um, obl iquet albido-
vi » Segmentis exterioribus ligulatis facie canaliculatis apice
cucullatis, interioribus latioribus_ utine conniv u

Jongis. Stylus filiformie ovario brevior. Of this at the date of ge!

Sertxa, Linn.
4. 8. autumnalis, L. fins gallica, Todaro Nuoy. Gior. Ital. V. 157,
eesaty to be a slight y va
0. S. amena, L. Pac 3 Bithynica, Boiss.. Taurus range, Aucher
Ely, 1477, in He rb. "DC.!
2.7 aulis, Baker, n. sp. Folia 5-6 bees thia linearia canoe,
herbacea glabra 3-4 poll. longa, 3-4 lin. lata, a basi facie concavo 2
apicem sensim angustata. Flores 6-9 in een peta subsessilem dispo-

erlanthium ceeruleum 3 lin. longum, segments
1ceolatis dorso uninervatis. Filamenta lanceolata 2 lin. longa, @°-

Erie ao ea sangc oe mee ears :
See eRe Se aye a Cae fore A ween BOY

DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES OF LILIACER. 865

theris oblongis cocruleis, Stylus } lin. longus, bisa in loculo plura.
—— ad ripas fluminis Rio Cosnipulta, Whiteley, in Herb. Mus.
.! A very iano: Send being the first true Scilla found
ci the American co
38.* §. Giadsbowsd) omen Baker, n. sp. Bulbus ovoideus 6-9
lin. crassus membranaceo-tuni catus. Folia 8-4 synanthia glabra acuta
lanceolata wruacane ba cea 3-4 poll. longa, medio 8-6 lin, lata, in
sh

breviora. Stylus ovario superans, haud exsertus. Caput Bone Spei
in ditione ** Orange Free State,” ‘ovat 993!

ORNITHOGALUM, Tinh:

O. biflorum, var. chloroleucum (Kunth). I cannot; from the
the panera separate in any way from this the 0. chilense descri-
bed by Philippi in the 29th volume of the Linnea, page 73, said to be
frequent i - the central provinces of Chili

37.* O. (Beryliis) subulatum, Baker, Gard. Chron., 1874, 723
Caput Bone Spet, in rupestribus graminosis montis Boschberg, RN
4500 pedes. MacOwan, 2067! Herb. Kew. Described in the Gar-
deners’ eee. from the garden of Mr. Wilson Saunders,

37.* O. (Beryllis) calearatum, Baker, Gard. Chron., 1874, 723
Also like the last, described from the garden of Mr. Wilson Sa Hehes
who grew it from ‘bulbs sent by Mr. MacOwan. It isa species with
very minute flowers and i like those of an Veet lengthened
out oi a base into a spur much larger than the blad

ig alee ‘ciphyln, Baker, n. sp. Br ulbum non vidi.
lia 4 tin exemplo synanthia erecta dura persistentia glabra
subalat pedalia, mibees e C1 in. deorsum paed basin scapi 3 lin.
] rmus teres sesquipedalis. Racemus angustus Ses tansbe
3- 4 pollicaris, 6-8 lin. crassus, pedicellis ascendentibus 2-3 lin.
bracteis sane pedicellis sequilongis. Perianthium Peauatulstasn

dors i
Viridi-vittatis. Stantina perianthio duplo breviora, filamentis alternis
lanceolatis, et Soe — s brevissimus. Caput Bone Spei, in
—_ pas ce

0. (Boryllis) ped Baker, n. sp. Bulbus ovoideus 4-5
_; — olia 5-6 synanthia lineari- subulata glabra, 6-7 poll.
longa, 1 lin. lata, dorso subteretia facie profunde canaliculata a-

cemus biflorus, pedicellis erectis 12-15 lin. nee. Bractex lanceo-
late 5-6 lin. longer. Peri anthium album 1 lin. longum, segmentis
oblongis obtusis dorso obscure viridi vi titis. Filamenta squalia line-
aria segmentis duplo breviora. Stylus ovario superans. Sverra Leone,
G. Don. Described from a drawing in the Lindley Herbarium at Cam-
ridge.
41.° O. (Beryllis) humifusum, Baker, Gard. Chron., 1874, p. 500.
Described from specimens flowered a Posy! from Cape bulbs Bah to
the collection by Mr. ee Saunde
. narbonense, L. I aaue ‘distinguish from this a plant

é

366 DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES OF LILIACER.

from the Ural Mountains in the herbarium of De Candolle, labelled
0. ar mms Fischer.
58.* O. myne) flavovirens,’ Baker, sp. Bulbum non vidi.
Folia 5-6 ee, suberecta line earia pines ad-apicem angustata,
m e

Racemus 3-4 poll. longus, expansus 9-10 lin. lat tus, deorsum laxus,
sursum subdensus, 20-30 florus. Pedicelli ascendentes, inferiores 2-3
i i i n. longe. Peri-

Ss
anthio duplo breviora, filamentis zqualibus Litsbaai lanceolata ‘Stylus
filiformis, 2 lin. longus ovario equilongus. Caput Bone Spei, in inun-
datis Dos ope Somerset East, MacOwan, 1852!

3.* O. (Cathissa) gracile, Baker, n.sp. Bulbus globosus 3 lin.
selena tunicis membranaceis. olia 1-3 synanthia erecta linearia
glabra 3-6 poll. longa, 1-14 lin. lata. Scapus gracillimus 6-8 pollicaris.
_ 1-6-florus con ertus, _ Pedicelli ascendentes infimi 1-2 lin.

tantes. Perianthium albidum 3 lin. longum segmentis lanceolatis
obscure vittatis. Filamenta segmentis duplo breviora alterna leviter
applanata. Stylus 1- 1} Hin. longus ovario equilongus. Caput Bone
ee . elivis graminosis ad fontes fluminis Dalk rivier,” MacOvedi,

- * O. (Cathissa) paludosum, Baker, n. sp. Bulbum non vidi.

14-2 lin. longe. erianthium album 3 lin. longum, segmentis oblan-
ceolatis obtusis ent vittatis. Filamenta 2 lin. longa conformia
linearia. Stylus ovario brevior Caput Bone Spei in ditione Queen-

town tn paludosis se ‘Elantatory, Cooper, 2191.
Atspoca, Zinn.
4. A. flaccida, Jacq. Ic., t. 444, Kunth Enum., iv., 374, Baker,

m haud setosis.
acuminata Meera vel tH oe deorsum 5-6 lin. lata. ae
R

Pp u e
upon fuller stihitinatinn, appear to be distinct, I give an amended de-
scription

4% A, Cooperi, oe te rie A. flaccida, Baker in Saund. Ref.
Bot., chet Linn. Jou 287, ex parte non sae: Bulbus

flexuosus. Racemus laxissimus 4-6-pollicaris pedicellis patulis apice
cernuis, inferioribus 1-1} poll. longis. Bracteze lanceolate 4-8 lin.

j

DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES OF LILIACE®. ie ae

longe. Perianthium flavo- viride 8-12 lin. longum. Filamenta seg-
mentis interioribus sequilonga, interiora castrata. Stylus ee
clavatus, ovario superans. Caput Bone Spei, Zeyher, ‘17 AF Harvey;
812!. Cooper in Hort. Saunders. Delagoa Bay, Forbes

4*, A. fibrosa, Baker, Gard. Chron., 1874, 386. et Bone
ee “g lapidosis prope Somerset Kast, MacOwan, 1830!.

%, polyphylla, Baker, Gard. Chron., 1874, p. 471. Caput
ae Spei bh campis Somerset East, MacOwan, 1849!. The following
are Mr. MacOwan’s notes on this interesting novelty :—‘‘ Bulb tuni-
cated, producing many offsets between the lamin. Leaves 5 to 8

linear 16-18 inches long, narrowed gradually from a 5-6 line base to
the apex, concave above, convex bene uite smooth, deep green,
not at all cous. Seca bglaucescent, erect, 2- dia-

rect, lines in dia
meter, 8-12 inches high, 15-20-flowered in an ultimately elongating
loose raceme. Flowering peduncles 14 inch long, elongating in fruit.
Bracts lanceolate attenuate, about half as long as the flowering
peduncles, scarcely 2 lines wide, strongly reflexo-patent at the apex,
yellowish-green with a pale submembranous margin. Exterior

the alternate smaller, upon oblong-linear filaments, those of the larger
sharply dilated at the base. Ovary bluntly triquetrous, with a
secondary ridge in each re-entering angle. Style triquetro-prismatio

The growth of this Albuca is peculi ngle season one bulb
will produce from three to six offsets, some of which flow o
later than the main scape. is process of rapid multiplication re-

: raped G to 18 inches and the ace do not wither away in the upper

half Fai is €: case with wild examples.

upteaion eae section). Stamina exteriora castrata,
Siyus sliformis elonga
. A. (Lep vostyle) "Shaw, Baker, n.sp. Bulbus ovoideus 9-12
Lae "nia Panicle albidis membranaceis apice nullo modo setiferis.
ia 6-12 synanthia by anirhilee asian glabra 4-5 poll. longa
3- 3 lin. crassa. Scapus firmus teres 6-9 pollicaris. Racemus laxis-
sime 3-9 florus, Pa 3-4 poll. ree pedicellis erecto-patentibus
apice cernuis, inferioribus 1-14 poll. longis. Bractew lanceolate cus-
pidate 2-3 lin, longe. Perianthium 7-8 lin. Sede hi flavum, seg-

mentis oblongis obtusis fata viridi vittati erioribus cucullatis
Filamenta 4-5 5 Lin, longa, filifor sigan a deltoidea, alterna ivanthere
posh poe ovario supera stigmate capitato obscure trilobato.
‘aput i ad ripas sett “ Vaal river,” et in ditione Coles-
berg, Dr. Shaw. Kaffrariain graminosis ad Kabousio alt. 3500 pedes,
Murray, 54!. (Sent by Mr. MacOwan to Herb. Kew.) An interesting

368 DESCRIPTION OF NEW SPECIES OF LILIACE™.

new type, with the slender style of section Pallastema and the barren
inner stamens of Hualbuca.

Scuizopasis, Baker.
S. intricata, Baker, Anthericum (Streptanthera) intricatum,
ot. 7 Thunb,

erb., non Lindley. Bulbus primum foliiferus parvus ovoideus,
demum major globosus floriferus se = lin. crassus, tunicis albidis
membranaceis. Folia 4-10 subulata erecta carnosa glabra 2-3 poll.
longa 4 lin. crassa. Scapus firmus grnellis 2-3 pollicaris. Panicula
latiora ¢ quam longa, 3-4 poll. lata, ramis primariis ternatis singulis bis
dichotomiter Pages ‘paints ultimis corymbosis paucifloris insig-
niter angulatim flexuosis, pedicellis erecto- a strictis apice
rectis vel cernuis 3-6 lin. longis. Perianthium 14 lin. longum diutine

campanulatum, segmentis oblanceolatis obtusis albis dorso viridibus.
Stamina inclusa antheris oblon tigi, Caput Bone Spei, Thunberg,
ieseout !. Burke, 370!. Jn aridissimis solo glareoso-

ciato ad coronam scopulorum tabularium prope Klyn Viseh

wan, wh
an excellent suite of dried specimens, "both in the leaf and flower-
producing conditions, and also a box of bulbs for cultivation. This
full supply of material ee that it is not an Anthericum, but a
second species of Schizobas

I add also descriptions of two new gamophyllous Euliliacee lately
received.

8*, Lachenalia ee trichophylla, Baker, n.sp. Bulbus

globosus 5-6 lin. crassus tunicis membranaceis albidis apice truncatis.

ari
pest minutis abortivis. Seq enta exteriora ligulata 6-7
longa, interiora 8-9 lin. longa apice spathulata. Ovarium oblongum
distincte stipitatum, stylo longo exserto. Filamenta perianthio #qui-
pe) Caput Bone Spei in ditione Somerset East, MacOwan,
8*. Massonia brachypus, Baker, n.s sp. Folia bina ovato-oblonga
crassa viridia 5-6 poll. longa medio $- 34 poll. lata utrinque glabra
subtus pallidiora. Corymbus breviter pedunculatus, bracteis exterio-
ribus oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis 1 poll. longis. Pedicelli 1- 1} lin.
longi. Perianthium tubo campanulato 1 lin. longo rubello, -sogninnta
albis lanceolatis erectis 4 lin. longis, Anthere 2-23 lin. longe
oblonge, filamentis brevissimis G lin. neues Me faucem tubi coreg
nullo modo connatis. Caput Bone Spei, Kew, Feb,, 1874:
Taste for its very short filaments and pariah REDS,

SHORT NOTES. 369

ON A NEW SYMPLOCOS.
By H. F. Hance, Ph D., ere.

*

*

rotundatis 3 lin. longis candidis, staminum corollam vix excedentium
filamentis ligulatis, ovarii apice glaberrimo. (Exsice. n. 18417.
Cultivated in the Public Gardens, Hongkong, where I gathered it
4, i

Unfortunately, it is impossible to place any reliance on the statements
of these men, and it seems unlikely so exceedingly showy a shrub
should have escaped the notice of our few local botanists. However
this may be, it is doubtless an Asiatic species, and with some affinity
to S. obtusa, Wall., and probably S. prunifolia, S. & Z., which I have
not seen. ‘qponica, A.DC. and S. crassifolia, Benth. (the latter
also unknown to me), differ by their angular branches. I can find no
diagnosis at all like it in any books, and it is by far the handsomest

ecies I have seen, its lovely white blossoms being borne so profusely
as to attract the attention of the most careless.

SHORT NOTES AND QUERIES.

ANNICHELLIA WITH sPIRAL FRrurTs.—A very singular change in
the fruit of Zannichellia has lately come under my notice in a
specimen (probably Z. palustris) in the Kew Herbarium. In place of
the slightly-arched carpels with a terminal style typical of the genus,
the plant presents circular fruits which may be accurately described
“as precisely like the coiled shells of a small Planorbis. At the
opposite side of the attachment is a prominence indicating apparently
e

m th

comes still
enclosed body much resembling the green spiral embryo of Sueda
maritima. In this Zannichellia the embryo instead of being thrice
folded on itself at an acute angle as usual is perfectly spiral and is
228

370 SHORT NOTES.

the same and ae
appear perfectly matured. The plant : (unfortunately ipo was
formerly in the herbarium of Sir W. Hooker, who has written against
it “est Potamogeton.” I am not aware eset Di or not a iatiatane odi-
fication has been previously placed on record; for the sake of reference,
if sche —_ of a varietal name, gyrocarpa may be employed.—
Henry T

re TO THE List ey ey Lan
M

um , Hum
Dianthus Armeria, L., Cart Lane, Grange. ‘Bopaohabie maculata,
L., Humphrey Head. Hieracium cesium, Fr., Humphrey Head. Melam-
pyrum sylaticum, L. Epipactis latifolia, All., Blawith. Scirpus
Siuitans, L., er How, Lindale. He also met with Centaurea Jacea,
L., at Cark, and a singular smail form of Cerastium at Eller How,

tz
woniensis, Pp. ag 7500 seg (palden, Fr. at Humphrey
—Henrry i

HE Movemen OF WATER IN ae ANT:

mally re
tard the rapid current of water. 4. That the removal of the pe A
tissues does not impede the ra id curre

after the removal of the leaves. 6. That fluid will rapidly

very marked infinence Tha the rapidity of flow, in the one experim
made with a pressure of 110-53 grammes of mer

- Puants at Penzance uy 1874,—Near the end of Angast last I
found growing on the sandy shore near the East Green eroa mM-

cana, DC., Moricandia arvensis, L., Centaurea solstitialis, i. batons

eee tn

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 371

arenaria, L., Hvhium plantaginenst, L., Setaria glauea, Beauv. Of
the Zchium 1 also found many plants in a field on the east side of
Losendiack Castle. Alyssum maritimum, L., was found on the shore at

razion. Rununeulus Lenormandi, Schulig. -» occurred in some

uantity on a moor near Paul Hill, and also near Trengorainton
Calitl Cicendia filiformis, Reich. occurred on the Paul Hi ll moor, and
Sagina maritima, Don 1 found somewhere within the Penzance district.

Lie Newbyn and Mousehole. ~~ autumnalis, Rich., grew
n the grass slopes near Marazion Road Station.—R. Tuck

Tucker has kindly submitted his specimens to us for verification.— Ed.

Journ. Bot. |

Worrrta -Arruiza.—This little pla plant has been collected by Mr. H.
C. Watson from a dirty geese-frequented pond on Weston Green, near
Thames Ditton, where he has botanised for forty years without ever
noticing the plant before. Can it be that Wolfia has ee: overlooked
all these years, there and elsewhere, or is this Duckweed gradually
extending itself and occupying new stations?

Bazrneronta, F. Mueller.— This commemorates the venerable

g
5

2

&
ae
=

x
oe

pon B R.Br., a Xerotideous plant from Kin
.George’s Sound and Cape <a, Austra lia; the name Baztera having
been previously given to a ae of Asclepiadee, by Reichenbach.

Carex ornirnopopa, Willd. uv coy Exoraxp, —On May 31, 1874, Mr.
Johnm Whitehead, of Dukinfield, was in company with Messrs. H.
acaba and E. Hibbert, when they found Carex ornithopoda in Miller’s
Dale, near Buxton, Derbyshire. He has kindly sent me a specimen of
the has and informs me that Mr. Watson gives it the same name
which I do.—C. C. Basryetoy.—[ We also have to thank Mr. White-
head for a specimen of this interesting addition to the British Flora.
—Ed. Journ. Bot.

J2otices of Wooks.

Prodromus ae i i @ilogoniearum, auctore Vert Brecuer
Wrrrrock. (Act. Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsal., Ser. iii., vol. SB ae :
Aurnovex Dr. Wittrock, as he states, has bee

: cd
CEdogoniee with a view to the publication of a M pei nian of that
Family, still, owing to the unexpected multiplicity of distinct forms,
he remar that, as he goes on, the end proposed to himself seems
rather to recede than to approach. He thinks that the copiousness of
forms in this group known to him would still receive a considerable
accession from countries as yet unexplored, whilst in many points
232

872 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

touching their morphology and ee teen amt ali that
to Pri

is due ringsheim, there is much to learn; thus as relates to the
Semaidatial of the oospores, this has nies observed in only thre
species, one each b ons eim, Cleve, a w ilst their

0
efforts in this Sirestion had not produced much r
e Gdogoniea\form a Family sufficiently eslidaieed; on the one
hand the Coleoebadtsn approach them, on the other the Spha aropleee.
These three Families would see m to form to together a single Class,
f

should be —? Cdogoniacee. This Class might be defined asfollows:—
Edogoni : Cellular plants (of the fresh water), forming confervoid
filaments with chlorophyllaceous cells, simple or bsdataae rarely
ing parench omatic

produced by fecundation, in germination giving rise to zoospores ;
agamosp res motile (zoospores), formed mer in each vegetative cell
(such zoospores not yet observed in Sphero,

The family @dogoniee consists of two ‘ti stinet genera, Zdogo-
nium, Link, and Bulbochete, Ag., as already set forth by Prings-

species of dogonium form two sub-sections—one contains those species
which possess dwarf males epiphytic on the female plants (‘‘ nannan-
drous ” species) —the other such as have male plants of the same mag-

degree in different species. Those which most approach the monoicous
forms have male plants so little developed that they contain but one cell
(‘ unicellular nannandres’’), all spermogonium, the contents of which
become divided into two motile ease pire Other species there are
in which the dwarf male plants consist of a t least two cells, one in-
ferior which remains ssiccmer Gi gin 3 Ar one or a few superior

ar uni
cellular. A few nannandr ecies with outer pete

imes th
were, forming a connecting link between the nannandrous OF ot
mre bg _— The dwarf sate have their origin from a sical
kind o: oospores Ciihiensoces: Pringsheim); these are produced
most in sartaie cells androsporangia) of the female individuals ( By-
porous species,” Pringsheim), or they are produced i in certain
cells of neuter individuals (“ idioandrosporous species. 2)

* Pringsheim : ‘‘ Beitrige zur Morphologie und Systematik der Algen: me
phologie der Eiogonien, ” in his Jalebaotee fiir Wiss, Botanik,” ’B.i., pt

te

NOTICES OF Books, 8738

oh ‘oad ies are andros osporous—one only as yet observed, B. poly-
andra, Cleve, ete Saitek osporous.
The oogonia of both the genera before fecundation present an

opening in the membrane. In some species of (dogonium this has
the f i he prima

detected beneath the pore a secondary membrane, which in its t
becomes perforate. In other species ot this genus an annular dehis-

a
mother cells. In such case the two supporting cells (seen in optical
vertical section) are tetragonal, and sustain the oogonium only. Such
oogonia the author denominates “ erect.” t for ‘the most part
oogonia arise from oblique division of the incther or grandmother cell.

Of the supporting cells in such case one or other (in diverse

a double nature, some times “ erect,’ arising by horizontal division,

Dr. Wittrock adds a few remarks ‘respecting the fixity of the
specific characters in these plants, of which, indeed, with but a small
fiactional proportion of his great experience, we ourselves feel very

] assured. i

which are ordinarily of minor importance, as, for instance, the dim
sions of the cells, the position of the dwarf males on the female nla
and such like.
As illustrations ua this constancy the author adduces examples of
CE. erispum (Hass.), Wittr., gathered from the a , which coincided
Sw

in even yo most minute details with hid Wiacitacas .
examples of @. upsaliense, Wittr., Bulbochete fabio a, a
and of many others taken in Greenland andi ope were inter se in no

way different; B. elat tr., from
Tasmania absolutely agreed in all their parts with Swedish examples.
As regards the geographical distribution of the family, they

374 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

in arctic, some in tropical regions. Where they occur in the greatest
plenitude could not yet be predicated, and if Sweden should appear
from the enumeration to be the most rich, this, the author thinks, is

140. They are all imbabitants of fresh water ; they are mostly
epiphytic, seated upon the most varied aquatic plants.

The author enumerates and gives the diagnosis of the whole of
the species, embracing those previously made known in his preceding
w «‘ Dispositio (Edogoniacearum Suecicarum”’ (in “ Ofversigt
af Kongl. Vetenskaps Akademiens Forhandlingar,” 1870), also

Genus 1,—Oxpocontus (Link.).
Section I, Monoicous Species.
A. Oogonia never furnished with median processes.

a, Oogonia globose or subglobose (23 species).

Section II. Dioicous Species.
; Subsection I. Nannandrous Species.
A. Dwarf males (nannandres) unicellular.
a. Oogonia furnished with median verticillate processes (2
_ species).
b. Oogonia never furnished with median processes.
a. Oospores globose or subglobose (7 species).
8. Oospores subellipsoidal (1 species
B. Dwarf males (nannandres) bicellular,
(1 species).
C. Dwarf males bi-pluricellular, spermogonium ‘ outer.”
a. Oospores smooth
a. Oospores globose or subglobose (8 species).
B. Oospores ellipsoidal or oviform (7 species).
b. Qospores echinate.
a. Oospores globose (5 species). -
B. Oospores ellipsoidal (1 species).

&

. . : »
spermogonium ‘inner

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 875

Subsection II. Macrandrous Species.
a. Oospores iting (1 species).
b. Oospores s
a. Oogonia “tat or but cheny tumid (3 species).
B. Oogonia manifestly tu
aa. Oospores globose or "bling (7 species).

species of (Zdogonium, whose organs of fructification not being suffi-
ciently known to the ‘author, they cannot be relegated to their proper
position in the sien scheme or plan of arrangement. Of these

e more desirable and welcome would have been figures at least

known, and, therefore at same time, indicating the lacune in our
knowledge as respects them.
Genus 2, Butsocuzte, (Ag.). ee

Section I. Oogonia globose or subglobose, pet (except B.
aaae in which the oogonia are erect, . latvor, Prings., erect

art males Cima rcaniD unicellular a pene)
B. Dwarf males bicellular, spermogonium ‘
a. goer cell (tips) a of the dwart males akariee than the spermo-
10 species),
b. Basal ‘ell (stipes) of ate dwarf males longer than the spermo-
gonlum (2 speci
C. Dwarf males bicelialas ‘spermogonium “outer” (2 species).
Section II. Oogoni aieliipecital or subellipsoidal ; oospores the sam
form as the oogonia it completely filling them, epupen jofustediealle
costate, cost more or less crenulate; septum of the supporting cells
situated i in their i part (seemingly absent in B. pygmaum, Prings.),
upper supporting cell (in optical vertical section) 5 iil lower
pentagonal, more rarely (when oogonia erect) tetragon:
Subsection 1. Monoicous Species (6 species).
Subscetion II. Dioicous Species. Nannandrous and gynandro-

sporous. Dwarf maies straight stipitate; spermogonia * outer,”
es cellular.
A. Supporting cells wanting septum = species).
B. Supporting cells possessing a se 11 species).

To the foregoing are added (parcial descriptions of two species
whose organs of fructification are _ sufficiently known to the author,
hence their precise position uncert

Subordinate to the ‘ aaa: ‘distinetions as indicated above,
those characters appertaining to the species which come into play to
discriminate between rg and arranged in the sequence of com-

376 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

parative importance, are the following : whether gynandrosporous or
idianodrosporous ; whether the oogonia are single or several together ;
the form of the were the for oe apes and pote of the

chats cters (form, position, &c.) or the Shar epeeivias (in eyuati

nannandrous aperiee) ; in Bulbochete whether the oogonia are erect
or potent or both; form and size of terminal and vegetative cells ;
general dimensions, aspect, and habit.

Such is an abstract of the most important communication (after
Prof. Pringsheim’s) a published on this very interesting group,
composed indeed of but two allied but rou ee enera, the
species of which are wonderfully numerous, yet marvellously sharply
marked off, considering the Soriatative simplicity of structure by
which they are characterised.

Wm. ArcHer.

Observations aur le calice des Composées. Une Anticritique. Par M.
amsée Lunn, Cand. Phil. Copenhague. 1874. (Extrait des
‘* Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra naturhistorisk Forening 1
Kjobenhavn.” Aargang 1873.

In this paper M. Samsve Lund replies chiefly to the rene of
_M. Warming made in a critical notice of a former M.
Lund’s—*‘ Le ealice des Conpoused essai sur et du ddr ckipberiont
dans le régne végétal,” and already noticed in the “Journal of
Botany.”* M. Lund maintains i the ‘‘ pappus ” of the Composite is
a true calyx, while M. Warm ing states that the pappusis a series
of trichomes or hairs. The mein ropositions of M. Lund are, as
follow. Ist. The pappus occupies the position of a fees extern’

rom an examination of le aad portions of the pappus of

Cirsium arvense M. Lund concludes that the parts of the pappus possess

the general characters of the es of phanerogams, and also

agree in their nature with the ‘nian forming the involucre of the

plant. 3. Position and number of the parts of the pappus. In

Gaillardia rustica and Catananche cerulea the pappus consists of a re-
pe

scabiosa has 25 parts in several verticils. Sonchus 1 verticil of 15
parts, Centaurea Jacea, one verticil of 10 parts. Verticils of from
2 tu 4 parts also occur. Bidens tripartita has 2 ees. “ big Le
placed ‘right and left. Helianthus annuus and Act 2 parts
placed anteriorly and posteriorly, M. Lund holds that in ge great

* Journ. Bot,, 1873, p. 184,

NOTICES OF BOOKS, 377

According to M ate development of the pappus is in
harmo it function it performs in the scattering of the fruits,
and he holds that th numerous instances of leaves developing

ehind older s. 5. Occasionally in malformed flo arg

Introduction) says: ‘ te symmetrical flower consists usuall
of either four or five whorls of altered /eaves placed immediately one
within the other. The calyx forms the outer whorl.” ive

modified leaves. In Maras, Casuarina, and Typha, according to ag-
nus and Rohrbach (See Sach’s Lehrbuch, ed. 3, p. 464), the stamens
are morphologically stem-structures, that is, modified caulomes,

ified phyll
perianth should invariably be phyllomes? Take the 6 hypogynous
bristles in Scirpus, and we feel very much inclined to say that we

low type. He shows that the
superficial cell like most true hairs, but that a cell of the periblem

also enters into their composition. This, however, is not a proof that

willow, &c. é P

position, both morphologically and physiologically, and conclude that

the pappus is a series of hairs developed for the purpose of scattering

ne Jruits, Into the other part of M. Lund’s paper we shall not follow
im, W. R. Mc

378 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

Handbook of the Ferns of Queensland. By ¥F.M. Bamzy. With
twenty-two plates illustrative of the genera by H. E. Eaton.
Brisbane : Thorne and Greenwell, 1874. (8vo, pp. 72.)

This little work is very creditable, both to the author and to the
colonial artist and printer, and we welcome, as a mark how a taste for
botany is spreading in our colonies, the fact that within a short time,
special handbooks of the Ferns of three of them, Natal, Ceylon, and
now Queensland, have bee ished by residents who have

. Brown in 1810, that all that has been left for those that have followed
has been to add in the new discoveries, and describe the species in

many that have been written during the last sixty years in which the
ustr _Species have not received their full share of attention.
However, if not well versed in the literature of his subject, Mr.

Queensland species, L. tr ipartita, Sw., L. Milneana, Baker, and L.
vespertilionis, Pres. A plant was named Pteris vespertilionis ,by
+h uf ia. Another
plant was named Pteris tripartita by Swartz, and this was also

Presl., or Z. tripartita (Sw., us Pteris), aud L. vespertilion’s (Labill.
as Pteris). In both the cases, however, tere are older specific names

NOTICES OF BOOKS. 379

manes, described but not named at page 60, is, we learn from speci-
mens forwarded, the cosmopolitan 7. pywxidiferum, now found in Aus-
tralia for the first time. J. G. B.

(Re serene

Nomenclator Botanicus. Nominum ad finem anni 1858 publici fac-
orum, classes, ordines, tribus, familias, divisiones, genera, sub-
genera vel sectiones designantium enumeratio ulphabetica, &c.
Conscripsit Lupovicus Prerrrer. Cassellis 1873-74. Sumptibus
Th. Fischeri.

We take the liberty of calling the attention of our colleagues to a
work which, begun two years ago (see Journ. Bot., 1872, p. 61),
i i i on

cient ; Pfeiffer, on the contrary, has made this point his principal
Here you do not only find citations of the first authors of the

The arrangement is alphabetical, and under every name the cita-
tions are put in historical order. In separate paragraphs are placed
together those authors who agree in opinion as to the position of the
particular group, with the addition of the opinion itself. This affords

380 NOTICES OF BOOKS.

a well-arranged view of the transformations which the system in

scientific accuracy, but on g the longseries of citations, andafter

haying convinced ourselves of their completeness and trustworthiness,

we canno t help ex ressin ng. our astonishment at the extraordinary assi-
as :

) ent in the search after extremely dispersed notices ; every

systematit ire _ advantage hereby results to him and to science

eneral, The work being written in Latin is aieieiiitn to the
Tne men of all Sas ons. A. W. Ercuer.

Helogceonacie Abhandlungen, von Dr. W. O. Fock. (A reprint from
the Transactions of the Natural History Society of Bremen.)

This is a pamphlet with which all Bramble students should make

acquaintance. It does not deal at all with the complicated European

forms, but gives a general review and classification of the extra

F So ten species, classified under their five geographical coher mg
9) 1a,

since the monograph in coterie a for several of the areas gives
full synoptical tables of sion’ In America he admits upwards of
sixty species (a dozen described as i) ; for Australia, including
Polynesia and New Zealand nine ; for Africa, including the Mascarene:
and Atlantic islands fourteen ; for Russia fifteen. For Tropical Asia
and Europe he does oo attempt to give numbers, but for the former
describes eight new species. Altogether there is a large amount 0
Deginbilnsinifruiation packed lightly in this unpretending pd ag
J.G

BOTANICAL WEWs. 381

Botanical Mews.

# Articies In JouRNALS.—OcrTosER.

Monthly Microsc. Journ.—R. Brai aac ** Sphagnum Lindbergit,
_Schimp., and S. Wulf, Girgens.” (tab. 7 BS )

Ocsterr. Bot. Zeitschr.—M. Winkler, ‘ Recollections of a journey
in Spain.”—J. L. Holuby, ‘“‘ A new Cuscuta” (C. Solani.).—A. Ker-
ner, ‘‘On Flora of Lower ota (contd.).—F. Antoine, ‘On
Eucalyptus cultivation.”—J. Holuby, “On crypt ce flora of
Podhrad.”—J. 9 S en - Phe Kalniker Gebrige ” Coon td.).

Flora.—E. ischer, ‘‘On Embryology of Dicotyledons and
Monoontsledons gree .).—F. Arnold, ‘ Lichenological Fragments,
xvii.” (contd.).—H. Christ, ‘“ Fosa-forms of Switzerland and neigh-

ails countries in 1873, pt.

Bot. Zeitung.—P. Ascherson, fe ee of botanical results of Rolf’s
expedition to the Libyan Desert ” (contd.).—F. Hegelmaier, ‘‘On the
—— of the Monocotyledonous embryo, &c.’’ (contd.),

Hedwigia.—V. von Trevisan de St. Léon, “ Two new species of
Hapidinn o (A. asterolepis, Trevis., A. hslsoedion: Trevis. )},—Von
Thumen, ‘‘ On Protomyces pachydermus.?

Journ.~Linn. Soe. (No. 77, Oct. 17th ).—* paige to the
Waiatiy? of the expedition of H.M.S. Challenger,” (twenty papers on
Botany of Bermudas, St. Thomas, Azores, Cape Vordes es, St. Paul’s
Rocks, Fernando de Noronha, Bahia, Tristan d’Acunha, Inacessible ey
Marion I. , Kerguelen’s Land, and Yong I.).

New Books.—Th. Fries, ea tae: pt. iii— W. O. Focke,
** Batographische Abhandlunge —E. Gibert, ‘‘ Enumeratio plants
Tum sponte nascentium sins “Mon tevidensi, &c.” (Montevideo,
1873.)—Mrs. F. A. Kitchener, ‘‘ A Year’s Botany” (Rivington’s).

Since the death of Dr. pect his report on the Botanical wl
sere made by ved eee of Wilkes’ expedition on the w rs

oast of N. Am has been printed u under the:emieieh Bist;
Gin, It fakes 1 the larger part of the 17th volume of the results of
that expedition, of which, like the rest, only 100 copies are printed by
Congress; a small number of extra copies, however, have been secured
at private expense and bound up into one volume with the account of

the lower Cryptogamia of the expedition.

382 BOTANICAL NEWS.

The second part of vol. xxx. of the Linnean Society’s Tr ansactions
is sa — It contains a complete monograph of the Lecythi-
dacee by Mr. Miers, illustrated by 33 plates from his aos ipo
species are distestrdted-a nder 12 genera and mount up to 183,
greater number, as the author observes, than would be sic
were it not that the large woody fruits in museums can rarely be
matched ‘hig herbarium specimens, and consequently appear as sepa-
rate specie

The oe fascicle of the Flora Brasiliensis ee the Polygalacee
weed out by Mr. A. W. Bennett; the -- h (vol. xi., pt. 2) the

cond 3 of the Euphorbiacee by J. Mill

nslation of Dr. Ascherson’s een a in the ee Botanische

as been published in the Garden ts Chronicle. The

cies the title of ‘‘Prodrome de la Flore du Grand-Duché de
Luxembourg,” M. J. P. J. Koltz has published the first part, including
the Phanerogams, of a complete catalogue of the plants of that district,
with copious localities. Luxembourg occupies a position of interest
ina tae ico-botanical point of view, and the greens of this
ca up a gap in European floras. A shor o-literary
autroduatibes is prefixed.

Miss E. Hodgson has liberally presented specimens of all the
species enumerated in her seg ee of Lake Lancashire plants, printed
In our pages, to the British Muse

Mr. Crombie has just eames fiesdave I, of his ‘‘ Lichenes Britan-
nici Exsiceati,” con pei y of the rarer and the new species not

included in the: coats of J Tei ghton and Mudd. The few copies
published are tela solely for me herbaria.

Mr. John E. Vize, es Vicarage, Welshpool, is issuing a Fasci-
culus of 100 specimens of Microsc scopic Fungi of the A stes ps Puccinias,

womacer, Eicidiacet, Mucedines, Erysiphei. The price is £1.

Dr. McNab is at present forming a British erberium at the
Royal College of Science, Dublin, and would be glad if any friends

would assist him by donations of sae or qritical species.

‘ Bo P.

1s also in preparation, to include the additions to the Phan anerogamic
which have been made during and since the publica-

tion of the eleven wigace of the book.

As there was no meebange Club distribution this year Dr. Syme
does not think there 1s any occasion to print a report ; it is confidently
hoped abet next year will see both distribution and report issued in
§00

‘he adas 1s recorded in the Gardener’s Chronicle for November
Lt of a Evans, one of the botanists in humble life, of South
He was a native of Boothstown, a village near Man-

BOTANICAL NEWS. 383

chester, and at the time of his death, on June 23rd, was 71 years old;
from his knowledge of the cogs properties of plants he was
called by the inhabitants ‘‘ Dr.” Eva

We regret to announce the death - Te Edwin Lankester, ook
for Central Middlesex, at Margate, on October 30th. Best known as

ora.
was elected F.R.S. in 1845, in which year Lindley dedicated to him
the Acanthaceous genus Lankesteria

e sorry to have to record ce death of Mrs. Hooker, wife of
the Dinestor of Kew Gardens. The sad event happened suddenly and
unexpectedly on November 13th. Mys. Hooker was a daughter of
th

Decaisne’s “ Traité général de Botanique,” which was edited by Dr.
Hooker and noticed in this Journal last year (1873, p. 153). We, in
common with all botanists, sympathise with Dr. Hooke er in the great
loss he has sustained, which will- be felt also in a large circle of
friends.

The death is oeMages on ' Ni ora 12ist, at Sandown, Isle
of Wight, of Sir Willi m Jardine, Bart., of Lockerby, Dumfries, at
the age of eorenty-fonr: Thongt his chief scientific work was in the

and Mag. Nat. Hist.,” still continued. He wasa Fellow of
the Soy and Linnean Societies.

284 ERRATA AND CORBIGENDA,

ERRATA AND CORRIGENDA.

_Page 29, line o "Ks gree read Boon. P. 21, 1. 22 from bottom, Ser
xviii read xix. P.3 6 from bottom, for Bigclovia read Bigelovia.
63, 1. 26, for ginstherick pe Southwick. P. 64, 1. 3 from bottom ‘Be
specimen read specimens, P. 113, bottom line, for xviii. read xxix
so throughout the article. P. 116, 1. 26 from bottom, for GuTHRI EAT read
Gurneiza. P. 118, 1. 10, for BALDEVIAME read BALDERRAME. P. 125,
1. 20 from bottom for Areschong read Areschoug. P. 127, 1. 4 from bottom,
Sor Bask read Busk. P. 158, 1. 5, for in read into. P. - 1. 4, fora sexual
read asexual. P. 162, |. 7 18 from bottom, for Warn és arren.
100, 1. 2 from bottom, for Revue read Belgique. P. 192 1 . 17, for two read
, l. 13 from botto ed Becee 616 read New BG., 516. P
256, b 27 from bottom, for Fukbrai read Tokbrai. P. 256, 1. 26 from bot-
tom, for anostieblus read Sars P. 274, 1. 2, for east read west,
P. 277, 1. 4 from bottom, for kedge read hedge. P. 295, |. 7, fur Jeschka
read Jesch , 1. 2 from bottom, for Meisoner read Meissner. P,
3 from bottom, dele (Bruchia vogesiaca). P. 320, bottom line, for
314 read 318. P. $21, 1. 15, for from 2 to 3 inches read scarcely an inch.
- $25, 1. 22 from bottom, for Sor Csi desigs read Bing ig ty P. 1. 325 A
0 from bottom, take out the bra P, 328, 1. 17 fou bottom for
Sioa read sani, n Tab. 03, os Wechopensis read Woolhopensis.

385

INDEX.

Aberia caffra,
Acalypha pan tse 228
Adansonia, te of Growth of, in

In
Ague Plant, 222
Albardine, 5
uca Cooperi, 366, flaccida, 366;
polyphylla 367; Shawii, 367
Alfa,

Allin, T., on Plants of Co. Cork, 57,

Altium ascalonicum, 295; auriculatum,
295; blandum, 295: caspium, 290 ;
Cepa, 295 ; ‘chaos 3 covsan-
guHieam 293 ; exsertum, 29
vanianu 293 ; riffithianum,
290; Hooker, 292 ; junceum, 295;
gistylu 294; loratum, 290 ; ;

Sah win 293 ; erinifolium,
290; od 91; robustum, 289;
rubellum, 290; rubens, 293; Schoo-
nop! > 292); Vit, 293;
sikkimense, 290; Stocksianum, 292;
St i, 293; tenui 2;

msoni, 291; tuberosu 291;
ee 291; victorialis, 291;

Wallic
so “of India, China, and Japan,

‘ios’ es 190; hee 190
Althenia Ba cute , 12!
ms of, in Crypto-

FRpces thee Formianum, 245, 286.
Ampelodesmos tenax, 57

striatu rg subulatum, 245
volutum
Androsiephiam breviflorum, 5
a

sow Puelii in England,

Apodanth hes, Seeds of, 3

aches: W. on the Desmiden of Nor-
way (review), 89; on W species
of S Bice (cexiow), oe Review
of Mon. (lo-
ag i

ge fo Reps New Euphorbi-
2 from, 200, 227
Atthaiie sate taae 149
scherso
Ascobolus, Fi phi 9 of, * (ta
5 56 ni, 356; me
Leveillel, 3553; parvi-

us,
ppayetmucty a oN ew Chinese, 142

meee 371
oe a, Carex ornithopoda
in a

fe
Babington’s igs pi of British Botany,
ed. vii. (review), 215
sitet i,
J. on the Moss- -flora of
Prepatiikita 18; Tortula sinuosa
in Warwickshire, 159

known Capsular Gam
papal 3; on
23; synonymy of Nort ee

343; description pecies
of Scillex and aa 9 Pio 363
ae ees of Tulipes, 29

Ricabruten 256

Barbula commutata, re

Bedford, Floras of, 1

Bemmelen’s s (van) Repertoriam An-
nuum (review) 121

Bentham, ee sis of LL.D, con-
ferred or

Bentley Bes Bai of et Sales ed. iii., 60

Ber Puccin lalvacearu

Newbury, 24 ; [Flac of, 109

386

Bermudas, Acca’ = 63
Bernardia Lor
Bernauxia,
Berteroa i incana, 370

Bescherellia, 31
Biscutella lavigata var. intermedia,
Black-dye Plant, 239

low B., on Rumex sylvestris in
80, ae

Biyt’s Norges lore (review), 281
ria platyphylla, var. tricuspis,

Books, new, 82, fat 125, 190, 223,

oI
e
8
2
g

gress,

xchange Glut 32, 382

Bradford, Flora of, 10, 7

Brassica campestris, a7
i 2

m the World-distri-

bution of 84; ‘alapensiin of, 248
toe estat fficial Report of,
Britten s list of Suffolk plants, 160;

and Holland’s Dictionary of Eng-

Plant-Names, 160
Brome + on Warwickshire
Brown's ‘Manual of Botany (review),

Buckinghamshire, Floras of, 110
Buddle, Adam, 37
Buddle’s Hortus Siccus, the Mosses of,

bochoe e, arrangement of, 375
ei en teeniophyllum
ar 199
a M. M., on the Flora of Sark,

198;

Butomus umbellatus near Leeds, 307
organs new inese species of,
3 Margarite, 266; th 1
265; Walker 2 266 pee Ti
Caley, Geo
Callitriche ‘selene.’ in Kent, 280;

in Sussex, 307.

: midair eae Vaillantii of, 31
ambridgeshire ; of Kirtlin
22; a it .
Camptotheca,

Raspehooter’ iecvitalinn st Treland, 2.
— Field Club, ee 362.
x depauperata in Surrey, 205;

INDEX,

frigida in Sires Sec, ornitho-
poda in England, 3

Carroll, I., his peers acquired by
British Museum,

oe W., Official — of

itish Museum for 1873,

Cash's Where there’s a 2 Will, oe sa
Way ¢ 59

Castanopsis chinensis, 243

Caulinia ne osa, 3

Centaur ea, ~~ solstitialis, 370

Cerastium iat 73

orgores pat. vn species of,

47,1

Pecos humilis,
Cheshire, Floras Ye oe Anthox-
fog ; Rosa involuta,

ar, Webb
Chinese i Tew, 53, 53, 142, 177,

Reade AT. ses on the pee
nc rtain

e bots Alum um in
Orypto 41) ae
Ouro, PEatieiaa of the British,

Colvend, oo of, 6
Cc wober'? .,on the World. —
of British Plants, oF the dispers
of British Plan
Commission, Roy *k ie —— In-
struction, fourth Report of, 192
Congr ess, Botanical, at Weaasen 185

Cooks! s Fungi a 256
Coprosma Waimew, 286
— Geaster’ saccatus 55 ;
Floras of, 68; le hone in
alva borealis i in, 306 ; plants

of, 370
Corydalis claviculata in Co, Derry,
Corylacez, on some Asiatic, 240
isthmochondrum, 9
Crateeva, India species 8 (tt. 146—
147), ig Pree giees, 195; ma-

on Re cent Additions
se 4

— 146 ;
on Ptychographa, a new genus of
Lichens (t. 150), 257; i Ss of
British Collemacei, 330

Croton argentinus, 200; glandu
B. cordovensis, Lorentzii,
201 myriodontus, 262 ; sarcopeta-

lus, 201

Cryptogams, occurrence of Aluminium
Cucurbitaria Euonymi, 2
Cumberland, Floras of, le
Cyathea Macarthuri, 280; Moorei,
Cynoglossum omphalodes in Herts,
338

INDEX.

Cynomorium, ate of, 184
Cytinus Hypocistis

aban at

Dalzell, a de Plantago lanceo-
ata,

hs Cando Ile, Alphonse, on the

nical Congress, 158; on distribu:
ion of og plants,
's Prodromus, vol. xvii.

_
Lal
or D
<
ad
oO
4

litschia Winteri, 190
Delphinium nudicaule, germination
ol,
Denes, let, brevirostris in,
; Floras of, 179
Dark Corydalis claviculata in, 184
te A, on Kosa balearica and
vosagics, “3 notes upon

167
Desnidia cee of Sweden, 63; of

Norway (review), 89

Desmidi uadratum, 92

a. — urens in, 23; Floras
of, rt sinuosa in, 112;
fen bose and R, aspernata in,
171; Plym ‘eon eee 327

Dianthus Armeria, 370; Girandini,
223; Guliz, 338

Diato omacez,

New, 31
m flagellares in — (t. 149),
palus cottianum,
227: Epes as a iis of Eng-

Di icranu
225 ;

land, 175

egies Stigma phenomena con-
nect

stereos ae pat various apes .
233; Burchellii, 240; peru

var. Riedeli 24

Dipeadi m ontanum, 5; serotinum, var.
fulvum,

Dipterocarpus, revision of (t. 143—
145), 97, 101; acutan ee. 150,
52 ; rianus, 151, Eng
carii, 103, 152; fines, is 152
geniculatus 150, glo phon
151, 153; hirtus, isl, 153 ; intri-
catus, 5, 152; Lemesle 50,
152 ; macrocarpus, 151, 153 ; nobilis,
105, ok 52; pentap-
terus, 106 rismaticus, 104,
152; "lit 150, 152; stenopterus
150, undulatus, 150, 15

Diss, oy

Dock, the Great Water, of England

(t. 140), 33; Be the South of
a (t. 146), 16
Dor

Floras of, 70 ; "Mansell-Pley

qell’s ° of (review),
Draczenas, New, fro al ica,
164; D. Afzelii, 167 ; Camerooniana,
oe ensi 1 lomerata,

166 ;
Mannii, 164; ’Perrottetii, 165

387
Drimia hyacinthoides, 6

Drimiopsis botryoides, 364
Dryobalanops, revision of (t. 142),
carii,

98; Bec 100; oblongifolia,
- 10
urham, Floras of, 1
Duthie, J. ge Adios ae the oe
of ‘Tuscany, 49;

triaca in Kent, bO4 s on Ualitsiohe
obtusangula in
Botany of at Maltese: Islands, 301
Ts . revision of the
r‘Dryotiianys and ae
97 . Ves
que’s n
some Tadtait OS abit, 16h on
Tree Aloes, 1

Ebenacex, Notes on, 238

lantagineum, 371

morpha Planchoniana, 61

Epile bium ae ei,

Erica Mackayana, New station for,
306

Eruca es 222; sativa in

He
Eryngium ee estre in Kent, 246
qaty neta! (=Iocdes sp.), 115,

serpen . mai
Euphorbiacezee Nove,
Evans, Joseph, death of, 382
Falcaria Rivini in aged 2
, We

79
Farlow xual
tion of ua 185; appointed
Assistant Prof. of Bot. at
bridge, U.S,, 352
Fée, ri death ‘of, 2
Ferns, asexual repr dbl of, 185;
of New Caledonia, 31; of Qu ueens-
na,
Florence, Botanical Congress at, 185,
210
uggea, A new Himalayan, (F. dra-
czenoides), ge
ocke, atographische Ab-
handlungen Pacnek 380
Fournier
Bae free

na, 62; Janke, 31;
ri, SE; malacitana,
tii,

geri 62 ; tenui-
secta, 116
Fungus Show at Munich, 352

Galeopsisspeciosa = G. hare dt
Gastrodia orobanchoides, 127
Gay, Claude, death of, 192

illaris,
Tay’s Botanical Contxibati tions, 3
Groves, on Flora of Monte A rotat

Guarri Bush
Guillania novo-ehudio, 127
Gunisanthus m 239

Gy psophila acres in Hants, 279

Hampshire, Floras of, 71; Anthox-
m Puelii in, 278; Falcaria

279
Hanbury, y. J., on Eryngium campes-
tre in Kent, 344,
nce, é F., Novam Plectranthi

€

Co ul Serisva, 1

opt f cease 2, 184; Distribution

of Cynomori , 184; on some

atioCorylaces, 2405 ona small Sifters

ear of plants iukiang, 248 ;
n three new Chinuse Calami, 263;

on Scirpus triqueter in af Peas

new

a,

On 8 8 2.
acc 369 vm (
Hart, W. E., on Corydalis claviculata

n Co. Derry,
Heer, O., Wollaston Medal Conferred

Heleniopsis, a new, from Formosa (H.
— ta), 278

Hem ocallig disticha,
Hemipila calophylla, 17.
Hemitelia Macarthuri

Hepatic British (reviaw): 188 ; New

Herefordchire, thea ig of, 155; Rumex

Soran a

Ben species of (tab
7 y oe

ot H. dubia, 65; macro-

Murari additions to Flora

of,

2, 357; Floras of, 108 ; ; Supplement
“i 127; thyras sphe ericus in,
pied Rumex sylvestris in, 280,

Hes esperocallis undulata, 3
siege og! ere 1
fen » W. P., Notes on Ebenacem,

Hobkirk, C. P., on Tortula sinuosa
Oxfordshire, 112 "

INDEX.

Hodgson, Miss, on North or Lake
ee ie 268, 296; 8 eres pre-
ritish Muse m, 383
Be tten’s Dictionary of
Pl og ames
8, mn the 0 catia of
aes dagettace in Britain (t.
149
Hooker, vi ay ‘Report of Kew Herba-
rium and gost rary ah 1873, 208; on
a elected

cus, 7; syriacus, 8

3 per of seeds of,

S,
onde, Repl
3

Hydnora americana, 26,
ydrangea, a new Chita, (H. Moel~
lendorfi Hater

Hypericum Desetangsii,
silvanicum, 222

mee sab on, 142

Idot

1 odes, I

Trelan ‘ay
pia

223: trans—

184
“ssoes of (review), 24;
of and Antrim, 351,

a tion for oe Mackey

Isle of Wight, Floras of, 7

Isoctes lacustris in Sepa, 280

Jackson, B. ae Sketch of the Life of
Wm . She

Jackson, J. “< on Esparto Grass, 56

Janka, V. de, on Dianthus Gulix,

Jardine, Sir we ee th of, 383
Johns , Rev C. A.; a "of, 256
Journals, Artic

a = reapers ’ Proceedings of

Ametiea, Naturalist, 31, 95, 189,

Annales ie s Scie end Naturelles,
159, 255, 286,
Asiatic _ Society of Roagsl Journal ©

sed pyle Soc. Bot. Royale
de, 95, 223, 320, 350

Se ey, 95,1 125,

B “a nisk Tidsskrift, 160
pons ; sartohsases 32, 63, 125, 170,

223, 8

INDEX.

Flora, 31, 62, 95, re 160, 190,
222, ee 286, 320,

Floral Magazin e, 19 5

France, Bulletin — Bot., 31.

las Nuovo, 125,
Greville, 31, 62, 95, 125, 159, 189,
Hedwigia 32, 62, 190, 255, 286, 320,
Holt Society, Journal of

Irish Academy, Transactions of
ised eee

Len

Teopolding 352

Linuwa,

Linnean ‘Soviet y, Journal of,
ieee 286, 381; Transactio oe
256, 38:

Monthly Microscopical Journal, 31,
62, 189, 255, 286, 381
ee Ses dsch Kruidkundig Archief,

Nuva Acta,

Gésterr. Bot Ss tschrift, 32, 63, 96,

ame 139, 190, 222, 255, 286, "320,
381

Pop Science Review, 256

Petoaahatin sJa hrbucher, 126, 351

Quarterly Journal of Microscopical
Science, 95, 189

, 189
serngt te erg Nat. Hist. “ Soc. "Bericht,

St. Pecérabourd, Mémoires del’Acad.
de Sciences de, 287
Julocroton serratus, 227; subpan—
nosus, 203

Kalchbrenner and Schulzer’s Icones
Hy eal eae eo (review), 123

Kei Apple,

Kendka Gan ae

Ken t, ye ot 723 Polygala aus-

ranum flage sag

223; um campestre
246; tani obtusangula in

Kew ‘Gardens, Wild Flora of, in pre-
pore
w Herbarium and Library, Report
of, for 1873, 2
Kitchene oT E., on an Elementar
Proof of the Rule for detecting

3; com
. ; Macow
ranth ; Schi i
ya 3 Wandtafsla (review w), 235
Kurz, 8., Description of ‘Stricularia

n Lichens in pee

on a new Sikkim Vine, 1

Lachenalia campanulata, 6 ; pust tulata,
6; tricolor, 6; cers 368

re 3 esc las

Lan sagiaca 76

oven ae ist, "182; Flora oe lake,

Lankester, ny ase of, 383 ee
Lathyrus s in Herts, 2
Lecanora fein 147; ; may Pipi

— epiphorbia, 95; su
new British species oe ,

Leeds, Flora of, 78 4

Leefe’s Salictum Exsiccatum (4th

fascicle), 126
F

sum,

Lianas

Libyan my eee expedition to, 287, 383

Lichen- flora, British, Additions te,

Lichens, new —— of (t. 150), 257;
in India, 2

Liliaceze, new and little known cap-
sular gamophy tee 3; new species
of, 3 83

Lincolnshire, Floras of, 178
Lindber s.

uddle’s ic
yore ae oe a 23, 379

ns at Axminste
Lon a Catalo 2 og of Bae Plants

vigw), 285 death of, 192, 287
Zo 5 observations sur le calice
iew), 376
oo a occurrence of Alu-
miniu 0
Lygeu a eam 56

Mackenzie, Peter, 61

cNab, on Movem f Water in

plants, 352, 370; Review of Lund

on the calyx of © tae, 3
acrochloa tenacissim:

Maltese Islands, on the Botany of,

a borealis in East Cornwall, 306
Men Isle of, Flora of, 183

389

390

<r seein ee Society of, 61

Mangosteen, 239

Manihot acids phylla, 23

Mansel-Pleydell, J. C S iflces of Dor-
w), a

, Morren’s enumeration of,
127; myriosig gma, 1
Massonia Brac achypus, 368; odorata, 5;
Schlechtendalii
— — mf Alga ne 29; projected
ae 351

8
zii , 96
inia Malvacearum at
iiiees of, 109; Plants
Milla a es 5; violacea,

Mitten, W., n the Boing section of
the ( Genus ‘Torts 139
Mohl, H. von., biography of, 352
Monmouthshire, loras of, 155 ; ; Che-
podium rub: in, 339

Monte Argentaro, Flora of, 28
Moore, D., o cheramosa, 339 ;
More, A. G., on w station for

D
Erica Mackayana » 306 ; on Cheno-
podium rubrum i in Monmouthshire,

Moricandia arvensis, 370

evallia,
‘127 3 0f trakagie 191; List of
otanic ens, ; 160
Mosses, additional O Oxforshie, 2,412;
of Silane in: 18 ; of Worcester—

shire, 22; 0 Ireland fsoviewy. 24;
new genus of, from New Caledonia,
uddle’s Hortus —, 36

a

Mueller, Ba Hebrides
plants, 127

Miller, J., Euphorbiaces Nove,
200, 227

Muscari lingulatum, 6 ; paradoxum,
6
Myrmecodia selebica, 223

Namaqua-land, New Ferns from, 194

New Hebrides plants, 127

mS species of Phanerogamous erty
ublished in Britain “during 1 873,

Nieto, ay José, death of, 127
Ni ssh ba eens Flora of

w Gard 127
Nondstet' _Desmidew of Norway
se ew), 8

; New species of Spiro-

125
Norfolk, Floras
Misthiag conabice Vieras of, 111
Northumberland, Floras of, 182
Norway, Desmidem of (review), 89

INDEX.

Nottingham, Floras of, 179
Nymphzacex, Angolan, 126

——— Wittrock’s Monograph

a Bat ium, arrangement of, 374
Oocarpon, 286

Orchidology, a to,
—— aciphyllum

>8
Bob 368, tropicale, 365
Orobanche micrantha, 320; ramosa,
Ostryopsis
Oxforcehine oe
112; Floras of, 109

additional, 2,

Palma di San-Pier ae 28
Pappus of Compositz
Parish, C. P., Orchids ence by,

Pelizea eee at namaquensis,
aed pte

Peniu rer ee 92
enzanes, plants of, 370
Peperom: Brazilian species of, 63

eifier, L., Weamsiveitalie botanicus
(review), 37
——— Sig Sead Isoetes lacustris in

Shrop
einen ra, oe
mia Lonicerze, 256

y re 256

les,

Sa tosporam Campbet 127

lantag
Pat aie? Dictionary of English,

Plectranthus, a new Chinese, 53

Plymouth, plant » 827

Polygonum Torreyi, 31

Posidonia Ca Spe

Potato Disea

Pritzel, G. A death oi 288

Brosopinchy 26, 3 B15

Pryor, R. A., on saiiciots = Flora o
Herts, 22, 337; on Plants of ah
ling, 22; ‘preparing sea to
a “ges okey 427: = Lathythus

in Herts, 205

ree peng (t. 150), 257
Puccinia Malvacearum, 24, 62

Quee:

rag! disc ocarp:

nsland, Ferns of, 377
a, 242; ea

242 ; abahekk, 2 2
241: : Woodii, 2
Rafflesia Arnoldi, 29; seeds of, 309

esiacez, structure of seeds of,
308

INDEX.

Rapistrum rugosum in Herta, 338
Rocks, — on Falcaria Rivini in
nti

27 :
Reev s, W. W., on Carex depauperata

Fee ve contributions to
Or chidology, i
um Annuum (review), 121

Synopsis of the Mosses of Ireland,
oore,
De Candolle? 8 Prodromus, vol, xvii.,

bel met there’s a Will ee a
Way, by James Cash, 6
A Manual of Botany, by 4 Bentley
ed.

Treasury of Botany (ed. 2), 61
The stra of Norway, by O.
Nordstedt,
epertorium pint oe Literaturze
Botanice,by J. A. van Bemmelen,

1
Icones Selects Hymenomycetum
Hungarie, by 8. a lzer and C.
Tababivenaee. 2
British Hepatice, = B. Carrington,

Manual of British nig (ed. 7),
wih C, C. Babington,
lora of retin, a m Paes 3
Mansel; Pleydell

abs a ad Asal set 281

Prodro = gy
Willkom aa Lane

A Manual of Botany, ey R Suwa.

Wandtafeln, by L. Kny, 2

London . Catalogs of Buitish Plants
(ed, 7

Flora ara Grvonens, by John Wind-

Wctiecat ono; ise
niearum, by V. ‘Wittrock, 371

Observations sur le calice des Com-
posées, by 8, Lund, 376

N eg botanicus, by L,

feiffe

Handbook = the Ferns a —

land, by M. Bailey,

Batentaphiecbs ‘bhandlung en, b
WO. Focke, gen, oy

ithyachoabortam "320.
Roebuck, W. D., on ss um-
bellatus near Leeds, 3
Rohlfs expedition to a Libyan
Desert,

Roper’s supplement to Flora of East-
bourne, 160
Rosa addita, 168; Amansii,
aspernata, 171; baleari earica, 73;
similis, 168; Gandogeriana, 223;
hemisphierica, 172; involuta, var.
338; jactata, 169; latebrosa, 170;

169;

391

numidica 171; Rapini, 172; vir»

inea, 167 ; vosagiaca,

- oO
bo
oo

var. at maritimus in

Meals (. nt
= sylvestris in Herts
Rutland, Floras of, 179

Seccaniet fragrans, 197; Ellia,
Saci ina maritima, 370

8. Helena, proposed Flora of, 351
Salictum exsiccatum (Leefe’ 3), 126
Salix Sadleri, 500, | uovigats 190
Sanderson on

San Giorgio, cleats of ‘the Contessa di,

Sark, — to the Flora oh 83
au

= os
Schiobe H — death of, 192

w species of, 363
Scirpus triqueter in Southern China

Scotland; Botany of Colvend, 63;
Botanical Biblio graphy. of, 233;
Fungi of Morayshire,

Seb ania Kaas ae tricho-

Sempervivums, Catalogue of Hardy,

Series a native country of, 1
Shropshire, I = ag in, 280 ;

Soil, we See ting of, on plants, 112

Solms- Laub = H
of the see esi
Hydnorace @ (tt, 151159), 308

sspangnin “lor of, 69; Rosa asper—

Spathodea Onoda bina, note on, 177
Sphacelaria Clevei, 1
—— carbonaria, 255; S. Winteri,

Sri cing proof of rule for

Spirogyra tata, 223: velata, 124

Staffordshire, Flores ¢- Ware

Stapeli#, Abnormal, 1

Staurastrum arcuatum, 92; gemi-
natum, 91; feacnieeteins 91; tere-

brans, 91
Suffolk, Floras of, 110, 160

ae

Surrey, Rum maximus in
aie of, 73: Wild Flora ae Kor
G

‘objusange in, 30
as Mboais; 5

Taraxacum salsugineu

ae apes ine — as British (t. 139),
Oxfor 112

erum, 37
ja, Morren’s enumeration of,

on the Great Water-
dock of ‘Bagland 6 140), 33; on

ae te he South of Eng-

ean ( “146), he ; Botanical Bib-
liography of the a Counties,
66, 108, = 178, on Rumex
deiraru: Middlesex
Plants, 247; "Raion: Sivdeeg sore)

and R. maxi me mas on Ant.

thum Puelii, ; on Zannich hellia

with — ut ’369 ; on plants of

N. Lane 3

Trimen,
185

Trisetum varegense, 223

Triticum littorale, 361 ; pungens, 357 ;
pyenanthum,

Tucker, R., on influence of soil on
— 112; on plants of Penzance,

7
Tuli ipex, , Baker’s revision of, 2
Tuscany, additions to Flora of, oe

A on Abnormal Stapeliz,

Urgi — a

364 ; —
= mandelina

» 53 Masca

Utriontaria nivea, 53; Indian species
of, a vulgaris germinati on of
seeds of,

Vatica Wallichii, 154
Vesque, M., on New species of Dip-
terocarpus, 149

INDEX,

eee a

Vicia antha in Hen
itis, = gare Sikkim iv spectabili)
196

Wales, Tortula
Bo oon Dlink, of, 1

Warm E., on germ ia atane of
seus ot Utricularia vulgaris, 318
arren, , on Wolffia arrbiza on

ar’ mon, ; on Calli-

triche obtusangula in Sussex, 307;
on Triticum pungens, 357

La merge foss-flora of,
plants —— of, 155; Tor:
tula sinu

fie

Asie ‘movement of, in plants, 370.
Watson’s, oan rev of N. Am

ies of meas GBaothera

We B

Wellington Colleg ) Nat "Hist, Soc.,
Report of,

Welwitsch’s Nymphzxacez, ee

Westmoreland, i of, 18

Satara = meg eee Malva-

Wilkes’ expedition, botany of, 382
Willis, Dr. John, on the —
environs 0 rad rd, 1
Uaioe and
lor: 4 ssaags gr etter 282
Wiltshire, Floras of, 70
wae *s Flora Cravoniensis (review),

e's Pasian

Wittrook, oes omus Monographiw
‘do see —— ee 371
Wolftia aychis ete ommon,
306; at West Se: fs
Woroseterahine, Mosses of, 22; Floras
of, 155

Yorkshire, Floras of, 180; Flora of

Bradford, 10; projected Flora of
West Riding, 63; Flor the
Leeds and district, 78 ;

Bradford
Flora of Yorkshire
Flora Cravoniensis (review), 348

| Zannichellia with spiral fruits, 369

fo

RANKEN and Co., Printers, Drury House, St. Mary-le-Strand, W.C.

Ne os i. eee eee